{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3513", "width": "2065", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3398", "width": "1940", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "rt^ o", "height": "3429", "width": "1888", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3445", "width": "1767", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3445", "width": "1767", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3445", "width": "1767", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3445", "width": "1767", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3445", "width": "1767", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "sts.\u00c2\u00bb^^", "height": "3445", "width": "1767", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3445", "width": "1767", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "GREAT EVENTS\\nIN\\nTHE HISTORY\\nNORTH AID SOUTH AMEPJCA:\\nFROM THE ALLEGED\\nDISCOVERY OF THE CONTINENT,\\nBY THE NORTHMEN, IN THE TENTH CENTURY,\\nINAUGURATION OF ZACHARY TAYLOR,\\nAS PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES,\\nMARCH 5, 1849.\\nBY CHARLES A. GOODRICH,\\nAUTHOR OF UNITED STATES HISTORY, LIVES OF THE SIGNERS OF THE DECLARATION\\nOF AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE, c., 0.\\nILLUSTRATED WITH UPWARDS OF TWO HUNDRED ENGRAVINGS,\\nCHIEFLY FROM ORIGINAL DESIGNS, BY EMINENT ARTISTS.\\nHARTFORD:\\nPUBLISHED BY HOUSE BROWN.\\n18 5 0.", "height": "3497", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "ENTERED, ACCORDING TO ACT OF CONGRESS, IN THE YEAR l i9, BY\\nCHARLES A. GOODRICH,\\nm THE CLERK S OFFICE OF THE DISTRICT COURT OF CONNECTICUT.\\nFOUNDRY or PRESS OF\\nS. ANnKUS AND SON, WALTEK S. Wir.LIAWS,\\nHARTFORD. HARTFORD.\\nEn?", "height": "3445", "width": "1767", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "PREFACE.\\nThe plan of the following work, whatever may be thought of its execution,\\nwill commend itself, it is beheved, to the taste and judgment of the public. It\\nproceeds upon the principle of selection, being chiefly confined to the Great\\nEvents of American History, and which are treated of as distinct subjects. In\\nthese respects, the work differs from other historica Works on the same subject.\\nThe advantages of a work thus constructed, are too obvious to need specifi-\\ncation. Yet, it may be remarked, that great events in history are like great\\nobjects in nature and art. It is the bolder features of a country the more\\ncostly and imposing edifices of the city the higher and more elaborate achieve-\\nments of art upon which we delight to dwell. In like manner, great events\\nattract our attention and interest our minds, because of their relations because\\nof the higher qualities of mind which, perhaps, gave them birth, and the striking\\nand lasting changes which grow out of them. They serve as landmarks in our\\ndrift down the stream of time. We date from them. We refer to them. We\\nmeasure between them. We compare them one with another their causes,\\nprogress, influences; and, in so doing, our knowledge of men and things is\\nadvanced our false opinions are corrected our topics for interesting and\\nprofitable speculation and reflection greatly multiplied. A thorough perusal of\\na work thus constructed will secure, it is believed, a more competent and per-\\nmanent knowledge of the history of a country, than some half-dozen readings\\nof that history, written on the ordinary plan.\\nThe principle of selection will render the work the more valuable to certain\\nclasses of persons to those who, desirous of a competent knowledge of the\\nhistory of their country, have but a limited time to devote to the study of it\\nto the young, whose minds are apt to become wearied and perplexed with the\\nnumber and details of minor events; and to those who wish to refresh their\\nrecollections, without the labor and loss of time incident to the perusal of works\\nconstructed on the common plan. Each of these classes will find their interests\\nconsulted in the work before them, while the general reader may profitably pro-\\nceed from the perusal of such a volume to those which describe events and\\ndetails more minutely.", "height": "3497", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "4 PREFACE.\\nIn regard to what constitute the Great Events of American History, there\\nmay be some diversity of opinion. As to his selection, the author has not the\\nvanity to suppose that it is the best that could be made. The journey has been\\na long one and surely, it were not strange, if some events had been magnified\\ninto an undue importance while those of perhaps even higher consideration\\nwere neglected, either for want of a better judgment, or for want of more\\nserious reflection.\\nIn the progress of the work, the author has endeavored to do justice to the\\noriginal settlers of the United States, and their immediate descendants, by\\nbringing into view their constant sense of their dependence upon God. It will\\nbe seen that our forefathers were men who feared God who sought his blessing\\nin all their great enterprises and when success crowned those enterprises, that\\nthey were ready to acknowledge His good hand which had been with them.\\nIn seasons of darkness, they fasted and prayed: in seasons of prosperity, they\\nrejoiced and gave thanks.\\nIn these respects, our ancestors did, indeed, only their duty; but, it may well\\nbe urged upon the rising generation, which will soon take the management of\\nthe affairs of this already-mighty nation and which is growing in population,\\nwealth, and importance, every year to imitate an example so just! so beauti-\\nful so impressive\\nThe author has briefly to add, that the work was begun some years since 5\\nbut, until now, he has found no opportunity to complete it; nor should he, even\\nat this date, have had that pleasure, but for the important aid of a highly valued\\nliterary friend, long favorably known to the public. Rev. Royal Robbins, of\\nBerlin, Ct., to whom, in this place, he is happy to make his acknowledgments\\nfor valuable portions of the volume.", "height": "3445", "width": "1767", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nNORTH AMERICA.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 UNITED STATES.\\nPAGE.\\nINTRODUCTION, 13\\nI. EARLY DISCOVERIES.\\nI. Northmen. Claims for the Northmen Voyages of Biarne, Leif; Thorwald, Thorfimi, Helge, and\\nFinnboge, 19\\nII. Columbtis.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 R\\\\n\\\\\\\\ and Education of Columbus Unsuccessful application to several European\\nCourts Patronized by Isabella Sails from Palos Early Discontent of his Crew Expedients by\\nwhich they are quieted Discovery of Land First appearance of the Natives Cuba and Hispan-\\niola discovered Columbus sets sail on his Return Incidents of the Voyage Marks of considera-\\ntion bestowed upon hjin Second Voyage Further Discoveries Complaints against hun Tlnrd\\nVoyage Discovery of the Continent Persecuted by Enemies Sent home in Chains Kindness\\nof Isabella Fourth Voyage Return and Death, 26\\nin. Sebastian Cabot. Discovery of the North American Continent by Sebastian Cabot, 45\\nII. EARLY SETTLEMENTS\\nI. VIRGINIA, OR SOUTHERN COLONY.\\nUnsuccessful Attempts to settle America Expeditions of Sir Humphrey Gilbert Sir Walter Raleigh\\nSir Kicliard GrenvUle Sir John Wliite; First Permanent Settlement at Jamestown; Colonists\\nearly in Want Dissensions in their Councils Hostihty of the Indians Capture of Captain Smi h\\nGenerous Conduct of Pocahontas Gloomy Conihtion of the Colony Timely amval of Assistance\\nReturning Prosperity EstabUshment of a Provisional Government Introduction of Negio Slavery\\nCruel Massacre of the Colonists, 48\\nII. NEW ENGLAND, OR NORTHERN SETTLEMENTS.\\nPlymouth Massachusetts Connecticut New Haven New Hampshire Rhode Island Maine\\nVermont Character of the Early Settlers 61\\nIII. MIDDLE AND SOUTHERN SETTLEMENTS.\\nNew York New Jersey Delaware Maryland N. Carolina S. Carolina Georgia Pennsylvania, 96\\nIII. INDIANS: THEIR TRIBES AND WARS.\\nI. INDIAN TRIBES.\\nGeneral Division Tribes in the Central and Southern parts of New England Tribes in the North-\\nem parts East of Lake Erie and South of Lake Ontario Southern Tribes, 104\\nII. ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN INDIANS.\\nVarious Speculations on the subject Opinions of Voltaire, of Rev. Thos. Thorowgood, Dr. Boudinot,\\nRoger WUhams, Hubbard, Thos. Morton, John Josselin, Cotton Mather, Dr. Mitchell, Dr. Swinton, 109\\nIII. VIRGINIA INDIAN WARS.\\nEarly Troubles of the Enghsh with the Indians Power and Cruelty of Powhatan his apparent\\nFriendship for the Colonists Treacherous Conduct Kindness of Pocahontas Inhuman Conduct\\nof Lord De la War; Captivity of Pocahontas; Cruel Massacre of the Whites; Opecancanougli\\nTroubles with Totopotomoi Anecdote of J ack-of-the-foather 113\\nIV. PLYMOUTH COLON,Y AND THE INDIAN^.\\nEarly Rencontre at Plymouth Friendly Intercourse established by means of Samoset Kindness of\\nSquanto; Intercourse vnth Massasoit Contemplated Massacre defeated Caunbitant Ilobomok, 125\\nV. ENGLISH AND NARRAGANSETS.\\nTerritory of the Narragansets Canonicus their Sachem his made of Challenging the English to\\nWar Union proposed between the Pequods and Narragansets how Defeated Haughty Bearing\\nof Miantonimoh; Accused of a Conspiracy against the Enghsh; Accusations repelled; Peace\\nooiicluded between him and Massachusetts; War between Uncas and Miantonimoh; the latter\\ncaptured, and delivered to the English how disposed of; Character of Uncas Troubles with the\\nNarragansets under Ninigret Expedition against him its Issue 142", "height": "3497", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nPAGE\\n153\\nVI. PEQUOD WAR. p^\\ntlSdTo^,!iM! u; f ^Chara^^ S ^^cus; his Hatred of the En\u00e2\u0080\u009e^ish Cruelties prac-\\nSclnoffh VM Exp^Umon of Captain Mason; Surpnse and\\nDestruction of the Fort Further Pi osecution of the War Consequences resultmg froniit,\\nVII. Philip s war.\\n^^Z l^^^ f PMip General Spirit of Hostility amon\u00e2\u0080\u009e- the Indians Out-\\nureakatSwansey; Expedition under General Savage Expedition under Captain Church Perilous\\nr, n r h\u00c2\u00b0 u P \u00c2\u00b0f P Hutchinson Second Expedition of Cap\\nIKs^-iw T T P- ^P^; A settlements of\\nMassacliusetts; Treachery of the Nipmucks; Attack on Brookheld BloiHly Affair at Muddy\\n^rVh m Springfield; Attack on Hatfield; Outrages at Nonhampton Large Force\\nraised by Ma^^ac liusetts Plymoutli, and Connecticut, against the Narragansets Phihp s Fortress\\nat Kingston, Rhode Island; Destruction of it Lancaster destroyed other IWns burned- Fatal\\nAffair at Pawtuxet nver, Rhode Island Stratagem ol Cape Cod rndians; Attacks on Rehoboth,\\n^\u00e2\u0080\u009eIZ! uT P d t \u00e2\u0084\u00a2\u00c2\u00b0f Connecticut roops; Conanchet captured Long Meadow\\nattacked Hadley lortunes of Pluhp on the wane Successful Expedition at Connecticut-river\\nFal^; Attack on Hatfield; on Hadley; Remarkable Interposition of a Stranger at Hadley. sup-\\nposed to be Goffe; Dechne of Philip s Power; Pursued by Captam Church; Death of Plulip^\\nDisastrous Effects of the War ;Phihp s Warriors Annawon; Reflections, i6]\\nVIII. WAR OF WILLIAM III.\\nCombination of French and Indians against the Americans Burning of Schenectady Cause of it\\nHorrors attending ,t; Attack upon Salmon Falls and uponCasco; Results of Expeditions fitted\\nout by New V ork and New England Reduction of Port Royal Atrocities which marked the War\\nAttack on Haverhill, Massachusetts; Heroic Conduct of Alls. Dustan; Peace 190\\nIX. QUEEN ANNE s WAR.\\n^t w if f.l^^^ P\u00c2\u00b0 Deerfield; Captivity and Sufferings of Rev.\\nMr. Wilhams; Other Disasters of the War Peace Death of Queen Anne Accession of George\\n1. Contmued Sufferings of the Colonies of Massacliusetts and New Hampshire Peace concluded\\nwith the Indians at Boston.\\n200\\nX. WAR OF GEORGE II.\\nWar between England and France, 1744 French take Casco Effect of this Declaration of War\\nupon the Indians; Attack upon the Great Meadows (now Putney); also, upon Ashuelot (now\\nKeene); Expedition against Louisburg; Particulars of ,t; Surrender of it; Continuance of the\\nWar; \\\\anous p aces assaulted; Savage Barbarities followmg the surrender of Fort Massachu-\\nsetts Peace declared,\\n208\\nXI. FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nDeclaration of War between England and France; Causes of the War; Mode of conducting if\\nVarious Expeditiotis planned; Nova Scotia taken from the French; General Braddock s Signal\\n^^t Ifrr\u00c2\u00b0f r T Frontenac; Expedition against Crown\\nPoint, Battle of Lake George; Campaign of 1756; IneflSciency of Lord Loudon; Loss of Fort;\\nOswego hidian Atrocities in Pe.msylvania Campaign of 1757 Massacre at Fort Willian. Henry\\nExploits ot Colonel Trye; Captain John Burke and others Campaign of 1758 Capture of Louis-\\nburg; Unsuccessful Expedition against Ticonderoga; Capture of Fort Frontenac FortduQuesne\\ntaken; Canipaign of 1759; Ticonderoga and Crown Point taken; Niagara captured; Siege and\\nCapture of Quebec; Death of Wolfe and Montcalm; Fmal Surrender of the French Possessions\\nin Canada to the Enghsh Peace of Paris, ooo^=ioiii\\n214\\nIV. REVOLUTION.\\nI. CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION.\\nObjects proposed in the Settlement of America Forms of Government conducive to Independence\\nInfluence of Expenses Colonies obliged to defend themselves, and to defray the Expenses of theii^\\nown Wars and those of the Mother-country; British system of Taxation conmienced- Writs of\\nAssistance; Stamp Act; Formidable Opposition to it; Non-importation Act; Arrival of British\\nForces; Boston Massacre; Destruction of the Gaspee Destruction of Tea- Boston Port Bill\\nArrival of General Gage Ws Obnoxious Measures Meeting of Congress Preparations for War\\nObstinacyof the Kmg and Parhament; Crisis arrives Determmation of the Colonists, 238\\nII. EVENTS OF THE REVOLUTION.\\nI. BaJlh of Lexniffton\u00e2\u0080\u0094Canse or Occasion of the Battle; British Detachment proceeds towards\\nConcord Reaches Lexington First Blood shed Hancock and Adams Captain Wheeler and tire\\nBntishOfticer; Stores destroyed the British hai-assed by the A mencai^; Retreat fomConcod\\nEffect of this affair upon the Country; Proceedings of the JIassachusetts ProvmciLl C\u00e2\u0084\u00a2\u00e2\u0080\u009e^ss 266\\na. Baltle of Su\u00e2\u0080\u009eJ:^r s mi-American Patriotism; American and British Forces; Fortifi cation of\\nBm,ker s HiU; Attacked by British Ships; Asa Pollard, the First MartjT; Pr^o^ 0/ the", "height": "3476", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. 7\\nPAGE\\nBritish Warren Prescott s Injunction to his Troops British repnlsed with terrible slauifhter\\nSecond Attac^k Charlestown set on fire at the same time Second Repulse Putnam and Major\\nSmall Death of Colonel Gardiner Thrilling Incident Tliird Advance of the British Death of\\nMajor Pitcaim Aniencans in want of Ammunition Retreat Death of Warren Respective\\nLosses Results of the Battle, 274\\nm. Washinglon, Commander-in-Chief. Effects of the Battle of Bunker s Hill Meeting of Congress\\nAppointment of a Coinmander-in-Cliief proposed; Difficulties in regard to a Selection Claims of\\nIndividuals Interview between Jolm and Samuel Adams Speech of the former Washington\\nNommated Unanimously Confinned Manifesto of Congress Pubhc Fast, 291\\nIV. Evacuation of Boston. General Officers appomted Washington repairs to Cambridge; State\\nof tlie Army Great Want of Gunpowder Sickness in the Camp Dorchester Heights fortified\\nProposal of the British General to attack the American Intrenchments Alters his plan, and\\nevacuates Boston Embarkation of the British Waslungton enters the city 290\\nV. Indeimidence Declared. Independence begun to be contemplated Causes which increased a\\ndesire for such an event Question of a Declaration of Independence enters the Colonial Assem-\\nbUes Introduced to Congress by Richard Henry Lee Debated State of Parties in respect to it\\nMeasures adopted to secure a favorable vote Question taken, and Declaration adopted Signed\\nthe Great Act of the Revolution its Influence immediately perceptible Character of the Signers\\nthe Fourth of July, a time-honored and glorious day How it should be celebrated, 310\\nVI. Attack on Sttllivan s Island. Invasion of Southern Colonies proposed Expedition dispatched\\nCharleston its first Object Proceeduigs of its Citizens Sullivan s island Fortified Arrival of\\nGeneral Lee his Opinion of Fort Moultrie British Fleet arrives PreUniinary Movements Fort\\nMoultrie attacked Remarkable Defence Action described Heroic Conduct of Sergeant Jasper\\nRepulse of the British Respective Losses Liberahty of Governor Rutledge; Standards presented\\nby Mrs. Elhot Death of Jasper 322\\nVII. Military Reverses Loss of New York. British take possession of Staten Island Strongly re-\\ninforced; State of the American Anny; New York and Brooklyn occupied Battle of Brooklyn;\\nAniencans repulsed Long Island abandoned Remarkable retreat Gloomy State of the American\\nArmy Washington retreats to Harlem Movements of the British Wasliiiigton retires to Wliite\\nPlains Loss of Fort Waslungton American Army pureued Retreats successively to New Bruns-\\nwick, Princeton, and Trenton thence to the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware British go into\\nWinter-quarters Capture of General Lee Prevalent Spirit of Despondency 338\\nVirt. Returning Prosperity: Battles of Trenton and. Princeton. Reliance of the Patriots upon God\\nfor Success; PubUc Fast recommended by Congress; Offensive Operations decided upon Battle\\nof Trenton; Washington victorious; Battle of Princeton; British repulsed; American Army at\\nAlorristown British at Brunswick Prospects brightening, 344\\nDC Occupation of Philadelphia. Position of the Armies British remove to New York Sail for the\\nChesapeake Advance towards Pliiladelphia American Army also move towards the same place\\nMeet at Brandywine Battle Americans repulsed British enter Philadelphia Congress retire to\\nLancaster Battle of Germantown Americans retreat Ineffectual Attempts to force the British\\nto evacuate Philadelphia 353\\nX. Surrender of Burgoyne. British Project for securing the command of the Hudson between New\\nYork and Albany Intrusted to Generals Howe and Burgoyne the latter leaves Canada with a\\nstrong Force Invests and takes Crown Point and Ticonderoga Affair of Skenesborough Fort\\nEdward abandoned Retreat of Americans to Stillwater Battle of Bennington General Gates\\nsupersedes General Schuyler Critical position of Burgoyne he advances upon Saratoga Battle\\nBattle of Stillwater BurgojTie retreats, pursued by Gates Capitulates PubUc Rejoicings, 360\\nXI. Progress of the War. State of affairs in England Treaty with France Movements in the\\nBritish Parliament Overtures to Congress Rejection of them Battle of Monmouth Disastrous\\nRetreat of General Lee Fortunate Interposition of Washington his Rebuke of Lee Tremendous\\nBattle; Sufferings of the Armies; Renewal of the Contest Midnight Retreat of the British army\\nSubsequent Trial and Dismission of General Lee 378\\nXn. Treacltery of Arnold. The Vulture in the Hudson Midnight Adventure Benedict Arnold\\nRepairs to Cambridge Expedition to Canada Created a Brigadier-general Grounds of Com-\\nplaint Honorable Conduct in Connecticut Appointed to the command at Pliiladelpliia Charges\\npreferred against him Reprimanded by Washington Plots agamst his Country Corraspondcnce\\nwith Sir H. Chnton Appointed to the command of West Point Interview with Andre Capture\\nof Andre; Arrival of Washington; Escape of Arnold Developments of his Traitorous Intentions\\nTrial and Condemnation of Andre Subsequent Incidents in tlie hfe of Arnold, 391\\nXIII. Conchuhnq Scenes of the Revolution. Theatre of War changed to the South Siege of Savan-\\nnah; Battle of Camden Battle of Cowpens Retreat; Subsequent Movements; Battles of Guil-\\nford, Kobkirk s Hill, Ninety-Six, and Eutaw Springs Yorktown Treaty of Peace Cessation of\\nHostilities; Army disbanded; Departure of the British Final Interview between Washington and\\nhis Officers Resigns his Commission Retures to Mount Vernon 415", "height": "3497", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "8\\nCONTENTS.\\nPAGE.\\nXIV. Naval Operatiom. State of the Naval Affairs of the Colonies at the commencement of the\\nRevolution First Naval Engagement Mcas\\\\ires adopted by Congress to provide a Naval Arma-\\nment; Naval Officers appointed Vessels built Flag adopted; Success of American Privateering;\\nDistinguished Naval Officers Character of Naval Commanders Particular Engagements\\nRandolph and Yarmouth Raleigh and Druid Sub-marine Warfare Le Bon Honmie Richard\\nand Serapis Trumbull and Watt Alhance, Atalanta, and Trepassey Congress and Savage, 450\\nXV. Eminent Foreiyners connected with the Revolution. George HI. King of England General Bur-\\ngoyne, Sir Henry Chnton, Colonel Barre, Charles Townshend, Lord Comwallis, Wilham Pitt, Mar-\\nquis of Bute, George Grenville, Duke of Grafton, Lord North, Colonel Tarleton, Sir Peter Parker,\\nSir Wilham Meadows, Sir Guy Carlton, General Gage, Marquis ol Rockingham, Edmund Burke,\\nKosciusko, Pulaski, Baron de Kalb, Baron Steuben, Count Rocliambeau, Count D Estaing, 488\\nv. FEDERAL CONSTITUTION.\\nOriginal Govenunents of the Colonies Union between them Plan proposed by Dr. Franklin First\\nCongress Congress of 74 Confederation Defects of it Convention of States proposed by Vir-\\nginia Commissioners from five States meet at Annapohs Powers too limited to act Recommend\\na General Convention of States Delegates appointed Convention meets at Philadelphia Decides\\nto form a new Constitution Draft prepared, discussed, and adopted Speech of Doctor Franklin\\nConstitution signed Adopted by the several States Amendments States admitted since the\\nadoption Remarks on the Constitution, 520\\nVI. GEORGE WASHINGTON, PRESIDENT.\\nA System of Revenue Regulation of Departments Amendments of the Constitution Estabhsh-\\nment of a Judiciary Assumption of Debts Removal of the Seat of Government National Bank\\nIndian War; Re-election of Washington Difficulties with France Insurrection in Pennsylvania\\nJay s Treaty Election of Mr. Adams Farewell Addiess 543\\nVII. JOHN ADAMS, PRESIDENT.\\nDifficulties with France Treaty with that Power Death of Washington Removal of the Seat of\\nGovernment; Election of Mr. Jefferson, 571\\nVIII. THOMAS JEFFERSON, PRESIDENT.\\nPurchase of Louisiana War with Tripoh Murder of Hamilton Re-election of Jefferson; Conspi-\\nracy and Trial of Burr Attack on the Chesapeake British Orders in Council Milan Decree\\nEmbargo Election of Mr. Madison Difficulties between France and England, 590\\nIX. JAMES MADISON, PRESIDENT.\\nBattle of Tippecanoe Early Session of Congress Declaration of W^ar Surrender of Hull Capture\\nof the Gurriere Battle of Queenstown Capture of the Frohc of the Macedonian of the Java\\nBattle of Frenchtown Capture of the Peacock Re-election of Mr. Madison Capture of York\\nSiege of Fort Meigs Capture of the Argus Perry s Victory Battle of the Thames Creek War\\nBattle of Chippewa and Bridgewater Capture of Wasliington City Engagement on Lake Cham-\\nplain Battle of New Orleans Treaty of Ghent Close of Mr. Madison s Administration, .611\\nX. JAMES MONROE, PRESIDENT.\\nTour of the President Admission of Missouri Provision for Indigent Officers, c. Re-election of\\nMr. Monroe Seminole War Re\\\\nsion of the Tai iff Visit of Lafayette Review ot Mr. Monroe s\\nAdministration Election of Mr. Adams 656\\nXI. JOHN QUINCY ADAMS, PRESIDENT.\\nControversy respecting the Creeks Proposed Mission to Panama Internal Improvements Fiftieth\\nAimiversary of Independence American System Election of General Jackson, 673\\nXII. ANDREW JACKSON, PRESIDENT.\\nCondition of the Country Georgia and the Cherokees Public Lands National Bank Internal\\nImprovements Indian Hostilities Discontents in South Carolina Re-election of Andrew Jack-\\nson Removal of tlie Deposites Death of Lafayette Deposite Act Seminole War Treasury\\nCucular Election of Mr. Van Buren Character of Jackson s Administration, 683\\nXIII. MARTIN VAN BUREN, PRESIDENT.\\nMeasures respecting Banks Treasury Circular Continuance of Florida War Internal Improve-\\nments; Pubhc Expenses; Difficulties in Maine; Bolder Troubles; Changes of Pubhc Opmion\\nCharacter of the Administration Election of Wilham H. Harrison, 701\\nXIV.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON, PRESIDENT, 713\\nXV. JOHN TYLER, PRESIDENT.\\nExtra Session of Congi ess Relations \u00e2\u0096\u00a0mth Great Britain Settlement of the North-eastern Bound-\\nary; Difficulties m Rhode Island Modification of the Tariff Biinlier s Hill Monument Treaties;\\nAimexation of Texas Presidential Canvass Chai acter of Mr. Tyler s Adimnistration 716", "height": "3476", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nXVI. JAMES K. POLK, PRESIDENT. page.\\nDecease of General Jackson Admission of Texas; Division of Oregon; Mexican War; Siege of\\nFort Brown Battle of Palo Alto Battle of Resaca de la Palma Fall of Monterey Battle of\\nBuena Vista; Capture of Vera Cruz Cerro Gordo; Progress of the Army Occupation of Mexico\\nTreaty California and its Gold Election of General Taylor, 725\\nXVII. ZACH ARY TAYLOR, PRESIDENT 755\\nBRITISH AMERICA, 757\\nI. CANADA.\\nDiscovery Settlement Capture of Quebec Death of Champlain Rehgious Enterprises War\\nmade by the Iroquois Accessions to the Colony Progress of the Colony Attempts of the English\\nto Conquer Canada Condition of Canada in 1721 and 1722 General Prosperity of the Colony\\nRefusal to join in the War of American Independence Consequences of American Independence\\nto Canada Territorial Divisions and Constitution Dissensions after the close of the War of 1812\\nDisturbances and Insurrections, 759\\nII. NOVA SCOTIA.\\nLimits; Conquest by the English Settlement; Annexation to the British Crown Policy of England\\nin relation to the Country; Situation of the English Settlers English Treatment of the Acadians\\nSlate of the Province during the Wars of the United States Results of the War of 1812, 781\\nIII. NEW BRUNSWICK.\\nExtent Physical Aspect and Soil Settlement and Progress Signal Calamity 787\\nIV. PRINCE Edward s island.\\nLocation, Surface, and CUmate Early Settlers Change of Possession Plans of Colonization\\nCharacter of late Governors Inhabitants, 790\\nV. NEWFOUNDLAND.\\nLocation and Importance; Discovery and Settlement; French Hostihties; Renewal of War;\\nCliange of Administration Present Condition 793\\nVI. Hudson s bay territory.\\nExtent Discovery Settlement Contests with France Present State 797\\nRUSSIAN AMERICA, 80o\\nMEXICO.\\nDiscovery Condition, anterior to the Spanish Conquest Invasion by Cortez Arrival of Cortez in\\nthe Mexican Capital Abdication of Montezuma Retreat of Cortez, and Return Fall of the\\nCity and Empire Fate of Cortez Extent of New Spain Introduction of the Catholic Religion\\nNative Spanish Population, under the Colonial Government Classes of the Inhabitants Causes\\nof the First Mexican Revolution; Commencement of the Revolution; Continuation of the War by\\nthe Patriot Chiefs Decline of the Revolution Invasion by Mina Revolution under Iturbiile\\nAdoption of the Federal Constitution Prospenty of the years 1825 and 1826; Election of President\\nin 1828; Usurpation of Bustamente Defence of the Federal Constitution; Santa Anna s Prtweed-\\nings Establishment of a Central Republic Attempts against the Central Government; Revolu-\\ntion of 1811 Overthrow of Santa Anna s Govermnent, 802\\nGUATEMALA.\\nLocality; Extent; Physical Character Discovery and Conquest Independence of the Country, 830\\nSOUTH AMERICA,\\nI. NEW GRENADA.\\nExtent and Physical Features Revolution of 1811 Formation of a Constitution Liberation of\\nQuito Crisis of 1828 Separation of New Grenada, Venezuela, and Equator State of the Gov-\\nernment since the Separation, 833\\nII. VENEZUELA.\\nName. Physical Features, c.; Discovery; State of the Country under the Spanish Dominion;\\nTermination of the Spanish Dominion Condition since 837", "height": "3497", "width": "1773", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "10\\nCONTENTS,\\nIII. EQUATOR. PAGE.\\nName, Extent, and Physical Character Classes of the Inhabitants Subversion of the Spanish\\nAuthority Condition since the Spamsh Rule 841\\nIV. PERU.\\nLocahty, Extent, and Physical Character Condition at the time of its Invasion by the Spaniards\\nConquest by Pizarro Condition of the Country after the Conquest Insurrection Revolutionary\\nMovement Declaration of Independence Condition after the Expulsion of the Spaniards, t5\\nV. BOLIVIA.\\nName, Extent, and Physical Character Overthrow of the Spanish Power Proclamation of Inde-\\npendence Choice of Rulers under tlie New Constitution Present Condition, 855\\nVI. CHILI.\\nExtent, Physical Features, and Climate Conquest by Almagro Revolution in the beginning of the\\nPresent Century Final Establishment of Independence Subsequent Condition, 858\\nVII. BUENOS AYRES.\\nName, kc. Inhabitants, or Classes of People Discovery and Settlement First Insurrection\\nagainst the Government of Spain Progress and Changes of the New Govenunent Present Con-\\ndition of the Government, 863\\nVIII. URUGUAY.\\nLocahty and Extent Name and History Constitution 868\\nIX. BRAZIL.\\nSituation, Extent, c. Discovery and Settlement Policy of the Portuguese Government Removal\\nof the Portuguese Court to Brazil Constitution and Govenunent, 870\\nX. PARAGUAY.\\nSituation, Extent, c. Insurrection and attempt at Revolution in the latter part of the Eighteenth\\nCentury Esfablishment of Independence, and Despotic Government 875\\nWEST INDIES.\\nSituation, Extent, tc. Inhabitants PoUtical Divisions, 879\\nI. BRITISH WEST INDIES.\\nJamaica, Trmidad, Barbadoes, Bahamas, St. Chnstopher, Bermudas, and St. Vincent, 881\\nII. SPANISH WE ST INDIES.\\nCuba and Porto Rico, 885\\nIII. FRENCH WESTINDIES.\\nMartinique and Guadaloupe, 887\\nIV. DUTCH WEST INDIES.\\nCuracoa, St. Eustatius, St. Martin, and Saba, 888\\nV. DANISH WEST INDIES.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2St. Croix, St. John, and St. Thomas, 888\\nVI. INDEPENDENT ISLAND OF HAYTI,\\nFormerly called St. Domingo and Hispaniola, 888\\nMS\\n-m\\n^5^,", "height": "3476", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nTBrE stopping in his Course, fec 13\\nTailpiece Discovery of Newfoundland, 18\\nColumhus and Cabot, 19\\nNortlimen leaving Iceland, 21\\nDiscovery of Labrador, 22\\nIncident in the Camp of the Northmen, 24\\nColumbus 26\\nColumbus before Ferdinand and Isabella,. 30\\nColumbus sets sail, 32\\nFirst Sight of Land, 36\\nColumbus and Natives of Cuba, 38\\nColumbus casting a Barrel into the Sea, 39\\nTailpiece Prairie Scene 44\\nTailpiece Columbus at Hispaniola, 47\\nEarly Settlements 48\\nEarly Settlers tnidui? with the Natives, 50\\nCaptain Snuth saved rora death, 55\\nLanding of the Pilgrims, 66\\nVisit of Samoset to the EngUsh, 67\\nInterview with Massasoit, 68\\nBoston founded, 73\\nSettlers emigrating to Connecticut, 76\\nH(K)ker addressing the Soldiers 79\\nGallup finds Oldham murdered, 80\\nPortsmouth founded, 84\\nTadpiece indian Council, 95\\nSurrendering of New Amsterdam, 97\\nCharles 11. signing Charter for Peim, 101\\nTailpiece\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The iMaple, 103\\nIndian Wars, 104\\nTailpiece Indian War Dance 108\\nTailpiece Savage Barbarities, 112\\nSmith seUing Blue Beads to Powhatan, 115\\nPocahontas disclosing a Plot 118\\nOpecancanough borne to a Massacre, .121\\nTadpiece Ship before the wind, 124\\nKew England Indian Wars, 125\\nGovernor Winslow s Visit to Massasoit, 134\\nGovernor Bradford and the Snake-skin, .143\\nCaptain Atherton threatens Ninigret, 149\\nCaptain Mason attacking the Pequod Fort, 156\\nTailpiece Camanche Wigwam, 160\\nPhilip s War, 161\\nFlight of Philip from Mount Hope, 163\\nCaptain Cliurch and his Men hemmed in, 164\\nAttack on Brookfield, 166\\nBattle of Muddy Brook, 168\\nSwamp Fight 172\\nIndian Stratagem 176\\nFight near Sudbury, 177\\nIndians attacked at Connecticut-river Falls, 180\\nDefence of Hadley 182\\nPhilip s Escape, 184\\nDeath of Philip 185\\nCapture of Anawon, 188\\nBurning of Schenectady, 191\\nMrs. Dustan saving her Children, 196\\nEscape of Mrs. Dustan, 197\\nPAGE.\\nTailpiece Round Tower at Rhode Island, 199\\nCapture of Mr. Williams, 202\\nReduction of Louisburg, 211\\nTailpiece Boston Harbor discovered, 213\\nBraddock s Defeat, 219\\nBattle of Lake George 222\\nDestruction of Kittaning, 224\\nDestruction of the village of St. Francis, 230\\nView of Quebec, 231\\nDeath of Wolfe, 235\\nTailpiece Peruvian Canoe, c 237\\nThe Revolution 238\\nOtis in the Council-chamber, 246\\nProcession at Boston, 249\\nAttack on the Governor s House, 250\\nBurning of the Effigy of Governor Colden, 251\\nArrival of the First JIan-of-war at Boston, 253\\nBoston Massacre, 255\\nBurning of the Gaspee, 257\\nDestruction of Tea, 259\\nPatrick Henry, 262\\nTailpiece\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Falls of St. Anthony, 265\\nEvents of the Revolution, 266\\nBattle of Lexington, 268\\nCaptain Wheeler and the British Officer, 269\\nRetreat of the British from Concord, 271\\nTailpiece Source of the Passaic, 273\\nPresident Langdon at Prayer, 276\\nDeath of Pollard, 277\\nGeneral Putnam, 278\\nInterview between Warren and Putnam, 279\\nPutnam saves the life of Major Small, 284\\nDeath of Colonel Gardiner 286\\nTailpiece\u00e2\u0080\u0094 View of Boston 290\\nMessengers spreading news, (mc 291\\nTailpiece Penn laying out Phdadelphia, 298\\nEvacuation of Boston, 299\\nHouse at Cambridge occupied by Washington, 300\\nFortifying Dorchester Heights, 305\\nPutnam reading Declaration of Independence, 310\\nJolui Hancock, 317\\nSergeant Jasper re-planting the Flag, 328\\nTailpiece\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Cotton-plant, 332\\nBattle of. Trenton, 347\\nTailpiece Cortez landing at St. Juan d Ulloa, 352\\nGeneral Wayne, 355\\nMarquis Lafayette, 356\\nTailpiece Frankhn in Council, 359\\nDestruction of Gallies 363\\nBurgoyne s Advance 366\\nBurgoyne s Retreat, 372\\nTailpiece View on the Hud.son, 377\\nAmerican Commissioners and Louis XVI. 379\\nTailpiece\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Genius of Liberty, c. 390\\nThe Sloop-of-war Vulture, 391\\nArnold s Expedition through the Wilderness, 393\\nGeneral Lincoln, 394\\nDeath of General Wooster, 396", "height": "3497", "width": "1814", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "12\\nLIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nPAGE.\\nArnold and the British Soldier, 397\\nGeneral Arnold, 398\\nMajor Andre, 401\\nInterview of Arnold and Wife, 409\\nTailpiece Capture of Major Andre, 414\\nJasper on the Ramparts, 419\\nDeath of De Kalb 425\\nCharge of Colonel Washington 428\\nBattle of Yorktown, 440\\nWashington taking leave of the Army, 444\\nWashington embarking at Whitehall, 446\\nTailpiece American Flag, 449\\nNaval Operations, 450\\nFirst Naval Engagement of the Revolution, 452\\nSilas Deane, 454\\nRandolph and Yarmouth, 463\\nRaleigh and Druid 465\\nJones setting fire to Ships at Whitehaven, 470\\nPaul Jones 472\\nLe Bon Homme Richard and Serapis, 473\\nSinking of the Bon Homme Richard, 479\\nTailpiece Ship on her Beam-ends, 487\\nSir Henry Clinton, 494\\nColonel Barre, 495\\nLord Chatham, 500\\nCharles James Fox, 503\\nGeorge Grenville, 506\\nSir Guy Carlton 511\\nEdmund Burke, 613\\nTailpiece Lugger near Shore, 519\\nGovernments 520\\nFranklin, 534\\nTailpiece Natural Bridge, 541\\nGeorge Washington, 542\\nInauguration of Washington, 547\\nJohn Adams, 571\\nTailpiece New York, from the East river, 589\\nThomas Jefferson, 590\\nTailpiece Basket of Flowers, 610\\nJames Madison, 611\\nTippecanoe, 615\\nConstitution and Java, 629\\nPerry s Victory, 638\\nBattle of the Thames 639\\nCreek Chiefs surrendering to Gen. Jackson, 641\\nBattle of New Orleans, 652\\nJames Monroe, 656\\nReception of Monroe, 658\\nAttack on Lieutenant Scott s Boats, 663\\nTaking the Fort at Pensacola, 665\\nLanding of Lafayette at New York, leS\\nLafayette laying Comer-stone, Sec 609\\nLafayette at Wasliington s Tomb, 670\\nJohn Q. Adams, 673\\nRemoval of the Creek Indians, 676\\nTailpiece Agricultural Emblem, 682\\nFAOE,\\nAndrew Jackson 683\\nMartin Van Buren, 701\\nBurning of the Caroline, 709\\nWilham Henry Harrison, 713\\nJohn Tyler, 715\\nJames K. Polk, 725\\nSurprise of Captain Thornton and his Party, 732\\nCharge of Captain May, 736\\nAmerican Army in Vera Cruz, 744\\nColonel Harney at Cerro Gordo 746\\nBattle of Churuhusco 748\\nArmy crossing the National Bridge, 751\\nZacliary Taylor, 755\\nBritish America, 757\\nTailpiece Indians Hunting in Skins, 758\\nChamplain s Interview with the Algonquins, 760\\nExtermination of the Hurons 764\\nDeath of Wolfe 771\\nTailpiece\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Tampico, 780\\nNova Scotia 781\\nDestruction of the Acadians 785\\nNewfoundland, 7Sj3\\nTailpiece Vessels in the Offing, 796\\nTailpiece Icebergs, 7S9\\nTailpiece Winter hi Lapland 801\\nMexico 802\\nMarina acting as Intei-preter 805\\nCortez burning liis Ships, 806\\nMeeting of Cortez and Montezuma, 807\\nMontezuma on his Throne, 808\\nDeath of Montezuma, 809\\nNoche Triste, 811\\nTexans flying to Arms, 827\\nGuatemala, 830\\nAlvarado marching on Guatemala 831\\nNew Grenada 833\\nVenezuela, 837\\nEquator, S41\\nTailpiece Peruvian Peasants 844\\nPeru 845\\nHualpa discovers the Mine of Potosi, 846\\nManco Capac and his Wife, 17\\nValverde addressmg Atahualpa, 819\\nPizarro in Cusco, 850\\nBolivia, 8.05\\nTailpiece Mexican Women makuig Bread, 857\\nChdi, 858\\nAlniagTO marching against Chih, 859\\nTailpiece Araucanian Men and Women, 862\\nBuenos Ayres, 863\\nUruguay, 868\\nBrazil, 870\\nAlvarez Cabral discovers Brazil, 872\\nParaguay, 875\\nWest Indies 879", "height": "3476", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "Tune stopping in his course to read the Inscription carved by the Muse of History.\\nIf it be remarkable that the Western Continent should have\\nremained unknown for so many centuries to civilized man, it\\nis, perhaps, still more remarkable that since its discovery and\\nsettlement, it should have become the theatre of so many signal\\ntransactions, and have advanced so rapidly to its present civil,\\nreligious, and political importance. The history of every portion\\nof it is interesting and instructive but more especially that por-\\ntion occupied by the people of the United States. A great work\\nis in progress throughout the entire continent but the importance\\nof the American Republic, with which our fortunes are more\\nimmediately connected, is becoming apparent with each revolving\\nyear. While, therefore, we propose to make an historical survey\\nof the several countries both of North and South America, we\\nshall dwell with greater particularity upon the events which have\\nsignalized our own republican America. If not from her present\\npopulation, which, though increasing by a wonderful progression,\\nis still, in point of numbers, inferior to many other nations yet,\\nfrom her wealth, her enterprise, her commercial and political\\nrelations, she is entitled to rank among the most powerful and\\ninfluential nations on the globe. The eyes of the civilized world", "height": "3497", "width": "1814", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "14 INTRODUCTION.\\nare upon her and with wonder, if not with jealousy, do they\\nmark her rapid and surprising advancement.\\nThe history of such a people must be full of interest. By what\\nmeans has her national elevation been maintained But a little\\nmore than two centuries have elapsed, since the first settlers\\nplanted themselves at Jamestown, in Virginia, and the Pilgrim\\nFathers landed on Plymouth Rock. They were then a feeble\\nband. Before them lay a howling wilderness. An inhospitable\\nand intractable race rose up to oppose and harass them. The\\nmeans of living were stinted and uncertain. Famine pressed upon\\nthem, and weakened them. The winters were cold and piercing.\\nTheir habitations were rude and unprotective. Disease added its\\nsufferings and sorrows, and death hurried many of the few to an\\nuntimely grave. Yet, amidst accumulated calamity, they gathered\\nstrength and courage. Accessions from the mother-country were\\nmade to their numbers. Other and distant stations were occupied.\\nThe forest fell before them. Towns and villages rose in the\\nwilderness, and solitary places became glad. Savage tribes\\nafter years of terror, massacre, and bloodshed retired, leaving\\nthe colonists to the peaceful occupancy of the land, in all its\\nlength and breadth.\\nBut they were still a dependant people subject to the laws,\\nexactions, and oppressions of a proud and arbitrary foreign gov-\\nernment. That government, jealous of their growing importance,\\nadopted measures to check their aspirations, and to extend and\\nperpetuate the prerogatives of the crown. But it was impossible\\nthat a people, sprung from the loins of fathers whose courage and\\nenterprise had been matured by years of conflict, should be either\\ncrushed, or long thwarted in their plans. Oppressions served\\nrather to strengthen them threats prompted to resolution, and\\nserved to inspire confidence. And, at length, they arose to the\\nassertion and maintenance of their rights. They entered the\\nfield and for years, with all the fortunes of war apparently\\nagainst them, they grappled successfully with the colossal power\\nof the British empire thwarted her counsels conquered her\\narmies established their independence.\\nBut a little more than seventy years has America been free\\nfrom the British yoke yet, in that brief period, her advancement\\nhas outstripped all the predictions of the most sanguine statesmen.", "height": "3476", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "INTllODUCTION. 15\\nWith but tliree millions of people, she entered the Revolutionary\\ncontest she now numbers more than twenty millions. Instead\\nof thirteen colonies, she embraces thirty free and independent\\nstates. Meanwhile, she has continued to gather national strength\\nand national importance. Her wealth is rolling up, while her\\nmoral power is becoming the admiration of the world.\\nThese attainments, too, she has made amid convulsions and\\nrevolutions, which have shaken the proudest empires, and spread\\ndesolation over some of the fairest portions of the globe. On\\nevery side are the evidences of her advancement. Genius and\\nindustry are creating and rolling forward with amazing power\\nand rapidity the means of national wealth and aggrandizement.\\nAn enterprising, ardent, restless population are spreading over\\nour western wilds, and our cities are now the creations almost\\nof a day.\\nBut by what means has this national elevation and prosperity\\nbeen attained Shall we ascribe them to the wise, sagacious, and\\npatriotic men, who guided our councils and led our armies Shall\\nwe offer our homage and gratitude to Washington, Franklin,\\nAdams, Otis, Henry, Jefferson, and a multitude of others, who\\nperiled fortune, liberty, life itself, to achieve our independence,\\nand lay the foundation of our country s glory?\\nLet us do them honor and a nation s honor and gratitude will\\nbe accorded to them, so long as the recorded history of their noble\\nachievements shall last.\\nTheirs is no vulgar sepulchre: green Bods\\nAre all their monument and, yet, it tells\\nA nobler history than pillar d pile.\\nOr the eternal pyramid. They need\\nNo statue, nor inscription, to reveal\\nTheir greatness.\\nBut, while merited honor is paid to the sages and heroes of the\\nRevolution, and to the Pilgrim Fathers of an earlier age, let not\\nthe hand of Providence be overlooked or disregarded.\\nOn this point, the Puritans have left a noble example to their\\nposterity. The supplication of the smiles and blessings of a\\nsuperintending Providence preceded and accompanied all their\\nplans and all their enterprises. God was their king and they\\nregarded him as truly and literally so, as if he had dwelt in a", "height": "3497", "width": "1814", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "16 INTRODUCTION.\\nvisible palace in the midst of their state. They were his Jevotcd,\\nresolute, humble subjects; they undertook nothing which the y did\\nnot beg of him to prosper they accomplished nothing without\\nrendering to him the praise they suffered nothing without carry.\\ning up their sorrows to his throne they ate nothing which they\\ndid not implore him to bless. Nor were the actors in the Revo-\\nlutionary struggle insensible to the necessity of the Divine blessing\\nupon their counsels and efforts. Washington, as well at the head\\nof his army as in the retirement of his closet, or amid some\\nsecluded spot in the field, looked up for the blessing of the God\\nof battles. That also was a beautiful recognition of a superin-\\ntending Providence, which Franklin made in the Convention,\\nwhich, subsequent to the Revolution, framed the Constitution.\\nI have lived, sir, a long time, said he; and the longer I live,\\ntlie more convincing proof I see of this truth, that God governs in\\nthe affairs of men. And if a sparrow cannot fall to the ground\\nwithout his notice, is it probable that an empire can rise witliout\\nhis aid?\\nLet it be remembered by the American people by men who\\nfill her councils by historians who write her history by the\\nyoung, who are coming up to the possession of the rich inheritance,\\nthat whatever human agencies were employed in the discovery,\\nsettlement, independence, and prosperity of these states, the good\\nhand of God has been over and around us, and has given to us\\nthis goodly land, with its religious institutions its free govern-\\nment its unwonted prosperity.\\nLet not the historian, who writes especially if he writes for\\nthe young be thought to travel out of his appropriate sphere, in\\nan effort to imbue the rising generation with somewhat of the\\nreligious spirit of the fathers to lead them to recognise the Divine\\ngovernment, in respect to nations as well as mdividuals to impress\\nupon them that sentiment of the Father of his country, as just\\nas impressive, viz Of all the dispositions and habits which lead\\nto political prosperity, religion and morality are indispensable\\nsupports.\\nWhen the children of the Pilgrims forget that Being who was\\nth-- Pilgrims guide and deliverer should they ever be so faulty\\nand unfortunate when the descendants of the Puritans cease to\\nacknowledge, and obey, and love that Being, for whose service the", "height": "3476", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION. 17\\nPuritans forsook all that men chiefly love, enduring scorn and\\nreproach, exile and poverty, and finding at last a superabundant\\nreward when the sons of a religious and holy ancestry fall away\\nfrom its high communion, and join themselves to the assemblies\\nof the profane, they have forfeited the dear blessings of their\\ninheritance and they deserve to be cast out from tliis fair land,\\nwithout even a wilderness for their refuge. No let us still keep\\nthe ark of God in the midst of us let us adopt the prayer of the\\nwise monarch of Israel The Lord our God be with us, as he\\nwas with our fathers let him not leave us nor forsake us that\\nhe may incline our hearts unto him, to walk in all his ways, and\\nto keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgments,\\nwhich he commanded our fathers.\\nSuch a regard for God his laws his institutions, and his service,\\nis obligatory upon the present generation, aside from those blessings\\nwhich may be justly anticipated as the reward of such reverence\\nand obedience. It is due to the memory of the Pilgrim Fathers.\\nNever can we so worthily and appropriately honor them, as to\\ncherish the pious sentiments which they cherished, and perpetuate\\nthe civil and religious institutions which they founded. It is due\\nto the generation of our Revolutionary era, which, impressed with\\na sense of the value of the inheritance transmitted to them, periled\\nlife and fortune that they might transmit that inheritance in all its\\nfullness and in all its richness to their posterity. We are the\\nchildren of patriot heroes, who prayed and then fought, and fought\\nand then prayed. It is due to ourselves, as we would secure the\\nadmiration and gratitude of the generations which are to follow\\nus. It is due to those generations which, by the blessing of God,\\nare to spread over and occupy the vast territory which now con-\\nstitutes the American republic.\\nThose generations! I see them rising and spreading abroad, as\\nfuture years roll on What shall be their character their regard\\nfor civil and religious liberty ^their peace, order, happiness, and\\nprosperity, may depend upon the example which we set, and the\\nprinciples which we inculcate. We are living and acting not only\\nfor the present, but for the future. We are making impressions\\nfor all time to come. If, then, our history for the future shall be\\nas our history past filled up with divine blessings, and signal\\nprovidential interpositions if tlie noble work begun, centuries\\n2", "height": "3497", "width": "1814", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "18\\nVAil\\nINTRODUCTION.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2X\\nsince, is to go on if the fullest liberty and the purest religion\\nare to prevail as time rolls on if this vast continent is to be\\ninhabited by enlightened and happy millions we, who are now\\non the stage of action, must imitate the example of that pilgrim\\nband, which first landed on Plymouth Rock.\\nUnder the influence of such an example transmitted from gen-\\neration to generation, we may hope that our beloved country will\\nultimately become, if she is not already,\\nThe queen of the world, and the child of the skies.\\nImpressed with the importance of such sentiments himself, the\\nauthor will make no apology for offering them as, in his own\\nview, an appropriate introduction to a work chiefly designed for\\nthe benefit of the rising generation.\\nv\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2^-J", "height": "3476", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "PART I.\\nUNITED STATES.\\nI.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 EARLY DISCOVERIES.\\nI. Northmen. Claims for the Northmen Voyage of Biam^ Leif Thor-\\nwald Thorfinn Helge and Finnboge.\\nII. Columbus. Birth and Education of Columbus Unsuccessful application\\nto several European Courts Patronized by Isabella Sails from Palos\\nEarly Discontent of his crew Expedients by which they are quieted\\nDiscovery of Land First appearance of the Natives Cuba and Hispan-\\niola discovered Columbus sets sail on his return Incidents of the voyage\\nMarks of consideration bestowed upon him Second Voyage Further\\nDiscoveries Complaints against him Third Voyage Discovery of the", "height": "3497", "width": "1814", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "20 GREATEVENTSOF\\nContinent Persecuted by Enemies sent home in Chains Kindness of\\nIsabella Fourth Voyage Return and Death.\\nIII. Sebastian Cabot. Discovery of the North American Continent by\\nSebastian Cabot.\\nI. NORTHMEN.\\nNo event, in the history of modern ages, surpasses in\\ninterest the discovery of the American Continent. It has\\nscarcely any parallel, indeed, in the annals of the world\\nwhether we consider the difficulty of the undertaking or\\nthe magnitude of its consequences. Without any serious\\nquestion, the honor of the discovery belongs solely to\\nChristopher Columbus. Mankind, hitherto, have so\\nawarded it, and posterity will doubtless confirm the judg-\\nment. As, however, a claim to a prior discovery by the\\nNorthmen has been brought forward in recent times, it\\nbecomes the impartiality of history to notice it, and to give\\nsuch an account of the circumstances on which the claim\\nis founded, as they may appear to deserve. Whether or\\nnot, at the distance of some four or five centuries, the trans-\\nAtlantic continent had been discovered by the Scandinavian\\nvoyagers, the merits of the great Italian are far from being\\naffected by the fact.\\nThe prominent incidents in this alleged ante-Columbian\\ndiscovery, it seems, are given on the authority of cer-\\ntain Icelandic manuscripts, the genuineness, and even the\\nexistence of which, have formerly been doubted by many;\\nbut which, there is now reason to suppose, are entitled to\\ncredence. The general story may be received as proba-\\nble. In the details, there is often something too vague, if\\nnot too extraordinary, to entitle it to any historical import-\\nance. The adventurous spirit, and even the naval skill of\\nthe Northmen, are not a matter of doubt with any who are\\nacquainted with the history of the times to which reference\\nis here made. The seas and the coasts of Europe were\\nthe scenes of their exploits their piracies, their battles, or\\ntheir colonization. According to the Icelandic statements,\\nEric the Red, in 986, emigrated from Iceland to Greenland,", "height": "3476", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n21\\nand formed there a settlement. Among his companions\\nwas Herjulf Bardson, who fixed his residence at a place\\nwhich was called alter him, Herjulfsness. Herjulf had a\\nson, whose name was Biarn^ who, with his father, was\\nengaged in trading between Iceland and Norway. Biarn6\\nwas absent on a trading voyage, when his father accompa-\\nnied Eric, on the emigration of the latter to Greenland.\\nThe son returning to Iceland in a few months, and finding\\nthat Herjulf was absent, sailed in pursuit of him. In the\\nNorthmen leaving Iceland.\\ncourse of the sail, having been enveloped in the fogs, he\\nwas carried to some unknown distance; but after the fogs\\nwere dispersed, land was seen. As, however, it did not\\nanswer the description given respecting Greenland, the\\nparty did not steer for it. During a sail of several days,\\nthey came in sight of land at two different times in succes-\\nsion; and at last, tacking about, and carried by brisk and\\nfavorable winds in a north-west direction, they reached the\\ncoast of Greenland. This tradition of Biarn(5 s voyage,\\nallowing it to be authentic, would seem to indicate that he", "height": "3497", "width": "1814", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "22\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nwas carried far down on the coast of America, and passed\\non his return the shores of Newfoundland and Labrador.\\nIn consequence of this adventure, and the interest which\\nthe account of it excited, a voyage of exploration was pro-\\njected, and at length put into effect. It was conducted by\\nLeif, a son of Eric the Red, an adventurous rover, who\\nselected a company as adventurous as himself, among whom\\nwas a German named Tyrker. It was in the year 1000 that\\nthe voyage was made. After finding a shore in a direction\\nsimilar to that in which Biarne took, they landed, calling the\\nregion Helluland, which was most probably Labrador. It\\nwas an icejaerg-lined shore, without grass or verdure. From\\nthis spot they put out to sea, and, steering south, they came\\nto another coast, low like the first, but covered with thick\\nDiscovery of Labrador.\\nwood, except the portion immediately skirting the sea, which\\nconsisted of white sand. It was probably Nova Scotia,\\nnamed by them, hoWever, Markland, or Woodland. They\\npursued their voyage for two days, under the favor of a\\nnorth-east wind, when they discovered land for the third\\ntime. Here they disembarked on a part of the coast, which", "height": "3476", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 23\\nwas sheltered by an island. The face of the country was\\nfound to be undulating, covered with wood, and bearing a\\ngrowth of fine fruits and berries. Taking to their vessel\\nagain, they proceeded west in search of a harbor, which\\nthey were so fortunate as to find. It was at the mouth\\nof a river proceeding from a lake. They first made the\\nriver and then the lake; in the latter they cast anchor. In\\nthis spot they erected huts in which to pass the winter.\\nWhen thus established, Leif made a division of his com-\\npany into two parties, for the purpose, on the one hand, of\\nwatching the settlement, and, on the other, of exploring\\nthe country.\\nIn performing the latter service it happened, on one occa-\\nsion, that the German Tyrker, above named, failed to return\\nat night. After much anxiety and search, he was discovered,\\nhaving found during his wanderings a region which afforded\\nan abundance of grapes. The country, from this incident,\\nwas named Vinland or Wineland. From the mention which\\nthey made of the rising and the setting of the sun, at the\\nshortest day, it has been inferred that the island was Nan-\\ntucket, and the region called Vinland embraced the coast\\nof Massachusetts and Rhode Island. They returned to\\nGreenland the following season.\\nThorwald, a brother of Leif, next undertook to make a\\nvoyage, to the newly discovered land beyond the ocean.\\nThis was in 1002. We need not mention the particulars,\\nbut may state generally that the adventurers continued in\\nVinland till the year 1004, and that the expedition terminated\\nunfortunately in the death of Thorwald. He was killed in a\\nskirmish with certain Esquimaux, with whom the party\\ncame in contact in three several boats. Before breathing\\nhis last, he gave directions as to the spot where they should\\ninter him. The rest returned to Greenland.\\nFollowing this adventure, the third son of Eric, named\\nThornstein, embarked with his wife Gudrida, in search of\\nthe body of Thorwald. But he never reached the country.\\nHe was eventually driven back to Greenland, where he died.", "height": "3497", "width": "1814", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "24\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe next expedition seems to have been a project to colo-\\nnize the country. The vessels were three in number, on\\nboard of which one hundred and forty men embarked, who\\ntook with them all kinds of live stock. The leaders on this\\noccasion were Thorfinn, who married the widow of Thorn-\\nstein, Biarne Grimolfson, and Thorhall Gamlason. The\\nenterprise appears to have been attended with a measure\\nof success. They erected their tents, and fortified them in\\nthe best manner they were able, as a protection against the\\nnatives. An incident of some interest is mentioned as having\\noccurred in their trade with the latter. These were eager\\nfor arms, but as they were not suffered to become an article\\nof barter, one of the natives seized an axe, and, in order to\\ntest its efficacy, struck a companion with it, who was killed\\nAn Incident in the Camp of the Northmen.\\non the spot. The affair shocked them exceedingly; but in\\nthe midst of the confusion, the axe having been seized by\\none who appeared to be a chief, was critically inspected for\\na while, and then violently cast into the sea.\\nThe period of their continuance in Vinland was three", "height": "3476", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 25\\nyears. They found it a beautiful country, while residing in\\nit. Thorfinn had a son born to him, whom he named Snorre,\\nthe first child of European descent born on this continent,\\nthe ancestor of many distinguished personages now living.\\nAmong them is the noted sculptor Thorwaldsen. Thorfinn\\nand a part of his company returned at length to Iceland.\\nThe remainder still continued in Vinland, where they were\\nafterwards joined by an expedition led by two brothers,\\nHelge and Finnboge, from Greenland. But this latter\\nenterprise ended tragically, a large number of the colonists\\nhaving been killed in a quarrel, which a wicked female\\nadventurer in the expedition had excited. A few other\\nvoyages to Vinland, either accidental or designed, were\\nmade by the Northmen during the eleventh and twelfth\\ncenturies, some of them connected with attempts to propa-\\ngate Christianity among the natives, but no interesting\\nresults are spoken of, and the whole project of colonizing\\nthe new region seems to have been not only abandoned,\\nbut to have passed from the minds of men. On the sup-\\nposition that the records are true, which in general may be\\nadmitted, the colony could not have had a long continuance,\\nand it is certain that no remains of it have ever appeared,\\nunless some questionable accounts of the Jesuists, or the more\\nquestionable inscriptions on Dighton-rock. It was not until\\nthe era of Columbus that the world was awakened to the\\nenterprise, or even to the thought of discovering land beyond\\nthe Western ocean. Whether he knew or did not know,\\nrespecting the adventures of the Scandinavians in those\\nnorthern seas, it is hardly to be supposed that he could have\\nthe remotest conception that the country they called Vin-\\nland was the same as the Indies, which he proposed to reach\\nby sailing due west. The honor, first of his theory, and then\\nof his achievement, is therefore, in no degree diminished, by\\nthe facts above narrated, so far as they may be believed to\\nbe facts. He after all stands preeminent among men, as\\nthe discoverer of the new world. It was certainly, at that\\nperiod, new to European knowledge and adventure.", "height": "3497", "width": "1814", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "26\\nGREAT K VENTS OF\\nII. COLUMBUS.\\nIt is not ascertained in what year the birth of this illustri-\\nous individual occurred. Some authorities have placed it\\nin 1446, others have removed it back eight or ten years\\nfarther. As he died in 1506, and was said by Bernaldez, one\\nof his cotemporaries and intimates, to have departed in a\\ngood old age of seventy, a little more or less, it would\\nseem, abating the vagueness of the expression, that about\\n1436 was the period. The place of his birth also has been\\na subject of controversy, but the evidence is decidedly in\\nfavor of Genoa. His parentage was humble, though proba-\\nbly of honorable descent. It is generally believed that his\\nfather exercised the craft of a wool-carder or weaver.\\nChristopher was the eldest of four children, having two\\nbrothers, Bartholomew and Diego, and one sister, who was\\nobscurely connected in life. In his early youth he was\\ninstructed at Pavia, a place then celebrated for education,\\nHistory of the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, by Wm. H. Prescott.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 27\\nand is said there to have acquired that taste for mathematical\\nstudies in which he afterwards excelled. Of geographical\\nscience he was particularly enamored, as it became also\\nto be the favorite study of an adventurous age. It doubt-\\nless gave a direction, in some measure, to the course which\\nColumbus pursued in life. At the early age of fourteen\\nyears, he began to follow the seas, and after continuing this\\nprofession for more than sixteen years, he proceeded to\\nPortugal, the country of maritime enterprise at that era.\\nHither the adventurous spirits of Europe repaired, where\\nthey sought their fortunes in this department of business.\\nColumbus mingled in the exciting scenes of the country\\nand the times. Sailing from thence, he continued to make\\nvoyages to the various then known parts of the world, and\\nwhile on shore, he occupied his time in the construction and\\nsale of maps and charts. Thus furnished with all the nau-\\ntical science of %e times, and with a large fund of experi-\\nence, he was prepared to enter upon those speculations,\\nrespecting the possibility of lands lying beyond the western\\nwaters, the result of which, when put into practice, proved\\nto be so auspicious to the interests of mankind. What will\\nnot a single thought, when pursued as it may be, sometimes\\neffect In our hero, it brought to light the existence of a\\nnew world. His single object appeared to be, to find the\\neastern shores of Asia, or some unknown tract, by sailing\\ndue west.\\nHow far that idea was original with him, it is not very\\nmaterial to ascertain. If not the first individual to conceive\\nit, he was the first to carry it into execution. That land\\nexisted beyond the Atlantic, was a conjecture merely of\\nthe ancients. Seneca comes the nearest to a direct intima-\\ntion, though as a poetic fancy it claims no serious considera-\\ntion. As the idea is given by Frenau, he says:\\nThe time shall come when numerous years are past,\\nThe ocean shall dissolve the band of things,\\nAnd an extended region rise at last:\\nAnd Typhis shall disclose the mighty land.", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "28 GREATEVENTSOF\\nFar, far away, where none have roamed before:\\nNor shall the world s remotest region be\\nGibraltar s rock, or Thulfe s savage shore.\\nFerdinand Columbus informs us, that his father s conviction\\nof the existence of land in the west was founded on 1,\\nnatural reason, or the deductions of science; 2, authority of\\nwriters, amounting, however, to vague surmises 3, testi-\\nmony of sea-faring persons, or rather popular rumors of\\nland, described in western voyages, embracing such relics\\nas appeared to be wafted from over the Atlantic to Europe.\\nWhat particular intimations he may have received, either\\nfrom authors or sailors, do not appear; since, in his voyage\\nto Iceland, no mention is made of his having learned the\\nstory of the Scandinavian voyages to the northern portion\\nof America. It is possible, however, that he may have been\\ninformed of them and the reason why no mention was made\\nby him was, as M. Humboldt conjectured^ that he had no\\nconception that the land discovered by the Northmen had\\nany connection with the region of which he was in pursuit.\\nThe traditions which he may have met with, and the\\nspeculations of the times, were realized in his view. So\\nstrong was the conviction which had been wrought in his\\nmind, from whatever cause, he was willing to jeopard life\\nand fortune to put it to the test of experiment.\\nWith this grand object before him, he first submitted his\\ntheory of a western route to the Indies, to John the Second,\\nking of Portugal. He met with no countenance from this\\nquarter. His project, in its vastness, was in advance of the\\ncomprehension of the age. John was not unwilling clan-\\ndestinely to avail himself of information communicated to\\nhim by Columbus, but he would enter into no stipulation to\\naid him in the enterprise. Leaving the court of Lisbon in\\ndisgust, in the latter part of 1484, Columbus repaired to the\\nSpanish sovereigns, Ferdinand and Isabella. The time of\\nthe application was peculiarly unfavorable, as the nation\\nwas then in the midst of the Moorish war, and needed for\\nits prosecution all the pecuniary resources of the state.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 29\\nThe persons of influence also in the court, were destitute\\nof those enlarged views, which are essential to a just appre-\\nciation of the scheme that fired the great mind of Columbus.\\nWith these causes of discouragement, and the submission\\nof his proposal on the part of the sovereigns to a council\\nchiefly of ecclesiastics, he had little reason to expect a\\nfavorable issue. After waiting years in the most agitating\\nsuspense and doubt (for the council would come to no\\ndecision), he was preparing to abandon the suit. Pressing\\nthe court for a definite answer at that juncture, they at last\\ngave him to understand, that his scheme was vain, imprac-\\nticable, and resting on grounds too weak to merit the support\\nof the government. In deep despondency he quitted the\\ncourt, and took his way to the south, as if in desperation, to\\nseek other patronage in other quarters.\\nFrom the period of his application to the Spanish court,\\nto that at which we are now arrived in his history, it would\\nseem that he made several attempts to interest other dis\\ntinguished personages in his scheme, particularly the citizens\\nof his native Genoa; but the early authorities so disagree\\namong themselves, that the chronology of his movements,\\npreviously to his first voyage, cannot be determined with\\nprecision. It is certain, however, that while in the act of\\nleaving Spain, probably for the court of the French king,\\nfrom whom he had received a letter of encouragement, he\\nwas purposely detained by a friend, Juan Perez, (who had\\nformerly been a confessor of Isabella,) for the purpose of\\ntrying the efl^ect of another application to the Spanish\\nsovereigns. This measure, seconded by the influence of\\nseveral distinguished individuals, and occurring just at the\\ntriumphant termination of the Moorish war, had well nigh\\nproved successful at once; but Columbus was again doomed\\nto disappointment. The single obstacle in the way now,\\nwas not the disinclination of Ferdinand and Isabella, but\\nwhat were deemed the extravagant demands of Columbus\\nhimself He would not consent to engage in the undertaking,\\nexcept on the condition that he and his heirs should receive", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "4\\n30\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe title of admiral and viceroy over all lands discovered\\nby him, with one-tenth of the profits. This demand was the\\nmeans of breaking up the negotiations, and that at the moment\\nwhen he seemed to be on the point of realizing the visions\\nwhich he had fondly indulged, through long years of vexation,\\ntrouble, and disappointment. That he would consent to dash\\nthose bright visions, rather than surrender one of the rewards\\ndue to his service, is, in the language of our Prescott, the\\nmost remarkable exhibition in his whole life, of that proud,\\nunyielding spirit which sustained him through so many years\\nof trial, and enabled him to achieve his great enterprise, in\\nthe face of every obstacle which man and nature had\\nopposed to it.\\nBRIEN \u00c2\u00a3)\u00c2\u00bbi.\\nColumbus before Ferdinand and Isiiljidla.\\nColumbus again having turned his back from the scene of\\nthe negotiations, had proceeded only a few leagues distant,\\nwhen he was recalled by the royal message. The queen\\nin the meanwhile had yielded to the dictates of her own\\nnoble and generous nature, having been convinced of the\\nimportance of the enterprise, by the powerful representa-", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 31\\ntions of the friends of our hero. She said at once in answer,\\nI will assume the undertaking for my own crown of Castile,\\nand will pledge my private jewels to raise the necessary\\nfunds, if the means in the treasury should be found inade-\\nquate. The money, however, was furnished by the receiver\\nof the revenues of Arragon, and subsequently refunded at\\nthe instance of Ferdinand.* The conditions on which\\nColumbus had insisted, in the event of discovery, were\\nfinally .granted. He was constituted by the united sover-\\neigns, their admn-al, viceroy, and governor-general, of all\\nsuch countries as he should discover in the Western ocean.\\nHe was to be entitled to one-tenth of the products and\\nprofits, within the limits of his discoveries. These, with\\nother privileges of a like kind, not necessary to name here,\\nwere settled on him and his heirs for ever. Thus possessing\\nthe royal sanction, Columbus immediately entered upon the\\narrangements required to prosecute the voyage. Isabella\\nurged it forward to the extent of her power. Delay, how-\\never, unavoidably occurred, on account of the opposition or\\nindifference of the local magistrates and the people where\\nthe equipment was to be made. This obstacle was at length\\nremoved, by stern edicts on the part of the government and\\nby the energy of Columbus. The fleet consisted of three\\nvessels, one furnished by Himself, through the assistance of\\nhis friends, and was to sail from the little port of Palos in\\nAndalusia. Two of the vessels were caravels that is, light\\nvessels without decks the other was of a larger burden,\\nthough not amounting even to an hundred tons. How such\\ncraft could survive the waves and storms of the Atlantic, is\\none of the marvelous circumstances of the undertaking.\\nThe number of men received on board amounted to one\\nhundred and twenty. The preparations having been\\nfinished, the undaunted navigator set sail on the morning\\nof the 3d of August, 1492, hkving first with his whole crew\\npartaken of the sacrament.\\nHistory of the Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus, by Washington\\nliving.", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "32\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nColumbus sets saiL\\nHe soon directed his course to the Canary islands, in\\nconsequence of the condition of one of the vessels, called the\\nPinta, whose rudder had been found to be unfit for service.\\nThis, after a detention of more than three weeks, was\\nrepaired, and they then, on the 6th of September, proceeded\\non their voyage. On the fourth day, land ceased to be in\\nsight, and now the fearful reality of their condition pressed\\nupon the minds of the sailors with overpowering weight.\\nThey had been pressed into the service, and from the\\nbeginning were averse to the enterprise. Columbus had\\nreason, therefore, to expect the open manifestation of dis-\\ncontent, if not insubordination and mutiny. The first\\nexhibition of their feelings, upon losing sight of land, was\\nthat of alarm and terror. Many of them shed tears, and\\nbroke out into loud lamentations all before them seemed\\nto be mystery, danger, and death. It was by no means\\neasy to quell their fears, and it required all the address of\\nthe admiral to effect it. Their minds were, in a degree,\\nsoothed for that time by the promises of land and riches,\\nwhich he addressed to their wants or their cupidity. Every", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. S3\\nunusual incident, however, on the voyage, was calculated to\\nawaken their gloomy and distressing apprehensions, such as\\nthe sight of a part of a mast, when they had sailed some\\none hundred and fifty leagues, and the variation of the\\nneedles. The former presented to their imagination the\\nprobable wreck of their own frail barks. The variation of\\nthe needle created surprise even in the mind of the admiral,\\nbut to his crew the circumstance seemed perfectly terrific.\\nThey felt as if the very laws of nature were undergoing a\\nchange, and the compass was about to lose its virtues and\\nits power, as a guide over the waste of waters. Columbus,\\nhowever, by ascribing the variation of the needle to the\\nchange of the polar-star itself, satisfied the minds of his\\npilots, inasmuch as they entertained a high opinion of his\\nknowledge of astronomy. The distance at which they were\\nevery day carried from their homes, was a source of accu-\\nmulating uneasiness. Every sort of superstitious fear was\\nindulged in. One while, the prevalence of winds from the\\neast, excited their apprehensions that a return to Spain was\\nimpracticable. At another time, the slight south-west breezes\\nand frequent calms, causing the ocean to seem like a lake of\\ndead water, made them feel that they were in strange regions,\\nwhere nature was out of course, and all was different from\\nthat to which they had been accustomed. Here they\\nthought they might be left to perish, on stagnant and bound-\\nless waters. Now, they seemed to themselves to be in danger\\nof falling on concealed rocks and treacherous quicksands\\nthen, of being inextricably entangled in vast masses of sea-\\nweed which lay in their path. Although Columbus had\\ncontrived to keep his men ignorant of the real distance they\\nhad come, yet the length of time could but tell them that they\\nmust be far, very far from country and home, and that their\\never going on to the west, would at length place the east\\ntoo remote from them to hope ever reaching it. They had\\nbeen occasionally cheered with what were deemed indications\\nof their proximity to land, such as the flying of birds about\\ntheir fleet, the patches of weeds and herbs covering the\\n3", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "1\\n34 GREATEVENTSOF\\nsurface of the water, and a certain cloudiness in the distant\\nhorizon, such as hangs over land but these had proved falla-\\ncious and the higher hope was raised by such appearances,\\nthe deeper was its fall when the appearances passed away.\\nThis state of things led to murmurs and discontent, and\\nat one time, the crew were on the pomt of combining in\\nopen and desperate rebellion. The power which the great\\nadmiral possessed over the minds of men, was never more\\nsignalized, than in putting down this spirit of insubordina-\\ntion and mutiny. He was perfectly aware of their inten-\\ntions, but preserved a serene and steady countenance. He\\nseemed intuitively to understand in what way to address\\nhimself to the different portions of his company. Some, he\\nsoothed with gentle words. Of others, he stimulated the\\npride or avarice, by the offers of honors and rewards. The\\nmost refractory he openly menaced with condign punish-\\nment, should they make the slightest attempt at impeding\\nthe voyage.\\nAfter the experience of long-continued calms, the wind\\nsprang up in a favorable direction, and they were enabled\\nefficiently to prosecute their voyage. This was on the\\n25th of September, and the vessels sailing quite near to\\neach other, a frequent interchange of conversation took\\nplace on the subject most interesting to them their prob-\\nable position as to land. In the midst of it, a shout from the\\nPinta was heard on board the Santa Maria, the admiral s\\nship, Land, land! the signal pointing to the south-west.\\nColumbus, who had found cause on other occasions to dis-\\nsent from the opinions of his men, gave way, in this instance,\\nto the joyful feelings which were at once excited in their\\nbosoms: but it proved, at length, that what appeared to be\\nland, was nothing more than an evening cloud of a peculiar\\nkind. Thus were their hopes dashed, and nothing remained\\nfor them but to press onward. Fain would the crew have\\nturned back upon their course, but the commander was\\nsternly resolute on realizing his magnificent project, and\\npressed forward still deeper into mid-ocean.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 35\\nIt is a necessary explanation of the cliaracter of this\\nextraordinary man, that he appeared all along to view him-\\nself under the immediate guardianship of Heaven, in this\\nsolemn enterprise. He consequently felt few or none of\\nthe misgivings which so strongly affected his associates.\\nFor several days longer they continued on, till on the 1st of\\nOctober, they had advanced more than seven hundred\\nleagues since the Canary islands were left behind. Again\\nthe murmurs of the crew were renewed, but, in this instance,\\nbecame soon hushed by increasing tokens of their near-\\nness to land. Indeed, so sanguine were they on the subject,\\nthat on the 7th of October, on board of the Nina, land was\\nagain announced. But it proved a delusion, and all except\\nColumbus were ready to abandon hope. At the end of three\\ndays more, they saw the sun, after renewed appearances\\nbetokening their neighborhood to land, go down upon a\\nshoreless horizon. At this time the turbulence of the crew\\nbecame clamorous they insisted upon turning homeward,\\nand abandoning the voyage as a forlorn hope. The com-\\nmander now, after trying to pacify them by kind words\\nand large promises, and trying in vain, arose in the majesty\\nof his undaunted heart, and gave them to understand that\\nall murmuring would be fruitless, and that, with God s bless-\\ning, he would accomplish the purpose for which his sover-\\neigns had sent him on a voyage of discovery. Fortunately,\\nat this juncture, when the conduct of Columbus had become\\nnearly desperate, the indications of neighboring land could\\nnot be mistaken. Besides fresh weed, the limb of a tree,\\na reed, and a small board, they picked up an artificially\\ncarved staff. Soon despondency and rebellion gave way\\nto hope, and, throughout the day, every person on board of\\nthe little fleet was on the watch for the long-wished-for land.\\nThe following evening was a time of intense anxiety to\\nColumbus. He could but infer that he was near to the goal\\nof his adventures and his hopes. But was it so indeed That\\nwas the question, and it must now be soon decided. Would\\nthe night reveal it to him? Would its discoveries settle", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "36\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nfor ever the truth of his theory, and bring to him the immor-\\ntal honor which he sought, as the end of all his toil and\\nsuffering? Taking his station in a conspicuous part of his\\nvessel, he maintained an intense and unremitting watch.\\nA few hours only had transpired, when suddenly he thought\\nhe beheld a light glimmering at a great distance. One and\\nanother was called to examine the appearance, in order to\\nconfirm the commander in his impression, if indeed it was\\ncorrect. They gave their opinion in the affirmative. Soon,\\nhowever, the light disappeared, and few attached any im-\\nportance to it, except Columbus. They pursued their course\\nuntil two in the morning, when from the Pinta, which gener-\\nally sailed ahead, the thundering signal was heard, the order\\nFirst sight of land from Columbus ship.\\nbeing that a gun should be fired as soon as land hove in\\nsight. It was indeed land at this time. It lay before them,\\nnow dimly seen, about two leagues distant. The joy which\\nColumbus and his crew felt at the sight, surpasses the power\\nof description. It is difficult, even for the imagination, to\\nconceive the emotions of such a man, in whose temperament", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "A M E R I C A N H I S T O R Y 37\\na wonderful enthusiasm and unbounded aspiration prevailed,\\nat the moment of so sublime a discovery. Utterance was\\ngiven to his intense feelings by tears, and prayers, and\\nthanksgivings.\\nIt was on the morning of Friday, 12th of October, 1492,\\nthat Columbus first saw the new world. A beautiful, fra-\\ngrant, verdure-crowned island lay before him, and evidently\\npopulous, for the inhabitants were seen darting, in great\\nnumbers, through the woods, to the shore. That green-\\nhouse appearance, which the regions within the tropics are\\nknown generally to assume, together with the purity and\\nblandness of the atmosphere, struck the senses of the voy-\\nagers, as though it had been Eden itself They could give\\nvent to their feelings only in tears of gratitude in prayers\\nand praises to God, who had conducted them to such happy\\ndestinies. Having made the necessary preparations, Co-\\nlumbus landed with his crew on the delightful shore, in an\\necstasy of joy and devotion, taking possession of the whole\\nregion in the name of his sovereigns, and calling the island\\nSan Salvador. It proved to be one of what has since\\nbeen known as the Bahama islands.\\nThe conduct and appearance of the natives were such as\\nto show that the Spaniards had no reason to fear their hos-\\ntility or treachery. Simple, harmless, naked, and unarmed,\\nthey seemed rather to be at the mercy of their visitors.\\nEqually timid and curious, they were at first shy; but being\\nencouraged to approach the strangers, they at length became\\nentirely familiar with them, and received presents with\\nexpressions of the highest delight. The new comers to\\ntheir shores were thought to have dropped from the skies,\\nand the articles bestowed were received as celestial pres-\\nents. All was a scene of wonder and amazement indeed\\nto both parties.\\nAs Columbus supposed himself to have landed on an\\nisland at the extremity of India, he gave to the natives the\\ngeneral appellation of Indians, by which, as a distinct race,\\nthey have ever since been known.", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "38\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nAfter having noticed the features of the new-found island\\nsufficiently, and learned what he was able from the natives\\nin respect to other lands or islands, and particularly in\\nrespect to the gold they might contain, he explored the\\narchipelago around, touched at several of the groups, and\\nfinally discovered the larger and more distant islands of Cuba\\nIntel-view of Columbus -n-ith the Natives of Cuba.\\nand Hispaniola. Many interesting adventures occured dur-\\ning his sojourn among these islands, in his intercourse with\\nthe natives, upon which we cannot enlarge. Suffice it to\\nsay, that he succeeded according to his wishes in conciliating\\nthe affections of the people, and in the extent of his discov-\\neries for the first voyage, but found a less amount of gold\\nthan he expected, and was unfortunate in the shipwreck of\\nthe Santa Maria, the principal vessel. His trials, also, with\\nseveral of his subordinates in office, were severe as, on\\nmore than one occasion, they proved unfaithful to his inter-\\nests and disobedient to his commands.\\nIt was on the 4th of January, 1493, that Columbus set\\nsail for Spain. He left a part of his men in the island of\\nHispaniola (Hayti, in the language of the original inhabit-", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n39\\nants), to occupy a fort he had built near a harbor, which\\nhe had named La Navidad. While coasting on the east-\\nern side of the island, he met the Pinta, which had for\\na time, under its disaffected captain, deserted from him.\\nJoined by this vessel again, they proceeded homeward\\non their voyage; but they met with tempests, which their\\nfrail barks were little able to encounter. The Pinta, being\\nseparated from the Nina, was supposed to have been lost;\\nbut this proved to have been a mistake, as she reached\\nSpain nearly at the same time with the other caravel.\\nAt the time of their greatest extremity, when all hope\\nof safety had departed, Columbus, anxious that the knowl-\\nedge of his discovery might be communicated to the world,\\nwrote a brief account of his voyage; and having prop-\\nerly secured it in a barrel, committed the latter to the\\nColumtius casting a barrel info the sea.\\nocean, in the hope that it might afterwards be found, should\\nhe and his crew never see land again.* But they were\\nIt gives an interesting view of the depth of Cohrmbus solicitude and grief,\\nas well as of the peculiar spirit by which he was actuated in his great enterprise,\\nto learn the following from his own pen, in a letter to his sovereign: I could", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "40 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nmercifully preserved, as the storm at length subsided, and,\\nwithin a few days, they reached the island of St. Mary s,\\none of the Azores,\\nWhile he was at that island, where he had sought a refuge\\nfor his wearied men and his own over-tasked body and mind,\\nhe encountered a species of persecution most disgraceful\\nto civilized society. It was the result of the mean malignity\\nof the Portuguese, who were piqued that the honor of the\\ndiscovery should not have been secured for themselves, and\\nwas manifested by the imprisonment of a portion of his crew,\\nand other vexatious treatment. At length, regaining his men,\\nhe set sail for home but, meeting with tempestuous weather,\\nhe was forced to take shelter in the Tagus. Here astonish-\\nment and envy seemed to be equally excited by the knowl-\\nedge of his discoveries; and, could certain courtiers of the\\nmonarch have had their own way, the great adventurer\\nhave supported this evil fortune with less grief, had my person alone been in\\njeopardy, since I am debtor for my life to the Supreme Creator, and have at\\nother times been within a step of death. But it was a cause of infinite sorrow\\nand trouble to think, that after having been illuminated from on high with faith\\nand certainty to undertake this entei-prise after having victoriously achieved it,\\nand when on the point of convincing my opponents and securing to your highness\\ngreat glory and vast increase of dominion, it should please the Divine Majesty\\nto defeat all by my death. It would have been more supportable also, had I not\\nbeen accompanied by others, who had been drawn on by my persuasions, and\\nwho in their distress cursed not only the hour of their coming, but the fear\\ninspired by my words, which prevented their turning back as they had at various\\ntimes determined. Above all, my grief was doubled when I thought of my two\\nsons, whom I had left in school at Cordova, destitute in a strange land, without\\nany testimony of the services rendered by their father, which, if known, might\\nhave inclined your highness to befriend them. And although, on the one hand,\\nI was comforted by a faith, that the Deity would not permit a work of such\\ngreat exaltation to his church, wrought through so many troubles and contra-\\ndictions, to remain imperfect yet, on the other hand, I reflected on my sins, for\\nwhich he might intend, as a punishment, that I should be deprived of the glory\\nwhich would redound to me in this world. It is ever to be kept in mind, that\\nColumbus had the most exalted ideas of the effect of his discoveries on the\\nextension of Christianity. Connected with this pious motive, was the question-\\nable one of consecrating the wealth hence to be derived to the rescue of the\\nholy sepulchre, a project which he had contemplated. This faith or enthusiasm\\nruns through the whole tissue of his strange and chequered life.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 41\\nwould have been stricken down by the hand of the assassin.\\nSo black a deed of treacherous villany had been advised.\\nThe king, however, treated him with generosity, and Colum-\\nbus being dismissed with safety, soon found himself entering\\nthe harbor of Palos, just seven months and eleven days since\\nhis departure from that port.\\nHis arrival in Spain excited the most lively feelings of\\nastonishment, joy, and gratitude. The nation was swayed\\nby one common sentiment of admiration of the man and\\nhis exploits. Ferdinand and Isabella, who seemed to derive\\nso much glory from his success, most of all participated in\\nthis sentiment. He was the universal theme, and most\\namply was he indemnified by the honors now bestowed upon\\nhim, and the enthusiasm with which he was every where\\nwelcomed, for all the neglect and contumely he had pre-\\nviously suffered, as a supposed insane or fanatical projector.\\nHis progress through Spain was like the triumphal march\\nof a conqueror. But it is impossible, within the limited\\ncompass of this narrative, to present any thing like an ade-\\nquate idea of the sensation which was produced throughout\\nthe nation and Europe at large, by the events that had thus\\ntranspired, or to enumerate the hundreth part of the marks\\nof consideration, which the observed of all observers\\nreceived from prince and peasant from the learned and\\nignorant. The government confirmed anew to him all the\\ndignities, privileges, and emoluments for which he had\\nbefore stipulated, and others were added to them. But to\\nColumbus, the most satisfactory consideration accorded to\\nhim by his sovereigns at this time, ^^wag the request to\\nattempt a second voyage of discoverJ^For this, the prep-\\narations were on a scale commensurate to the object\\nin view.\\nThe complement of the fleet amounted to fifteen hundred\\nsouls. Among these were many who enlisted from love of\\nadventure or glory, including several persons of rank, hidal-\\ngos, and members of the royal household. The squadron\\nconsisted of seventeen vessels, three of which were of one", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "n\\n42 GREATEVENTSOF\\nhundred tons burden each. With a navy of this size, so\\nstrongly contrasting with that of his former voyage, he\\ntook his departure from the Bay of Cadiz on the 25th of\\nSeptember, 1493. He sailed on a course somewhat south\\nof west, instead of due west as before, and after being upon\\nthe sea one month and seven days, he came to a lofty island,\\nto which he gave the name of Dominica, from having dis-\\ncovered it on Sunday. The liveliest joy was felt by the\\nnumerous company, and devout thanks were returned to\\nGod for their prosperous voyage.\\nSad reverses, however, awaited the great commander\\nduring this voyage of discovery. The garrison which he\\nhad left on the island of Hispaniola had disappeared, and\\nthe natives seemed less favorably disposed towards the\\nwhite man than at first a change which probably accounts\\nfor the fate of the garrison. Columbus, indeed, added other\\nislands to the list of those before known, planted stations\\nhere and there on the principal island above named, and\\nshowed his usual unequaled energy and skill in the conduct\\nof the expedition. But, as he could not be every where at\\nonce, his absence from a place was the sure signal of mis-\\nrule and insubordination among that class of adventurers\\nwho had never been accustomed to subjection or labor.\\nHis cautious and conciliating policy in the treatment of the\\nnatives was abandoned, where he could not be present to\\nenforce it, and, the consequence was, that they were aroused\\nto resentment, on account of the injuries inflicted upon them.\\nThe treatment of the female natives, on the part of the\\ncolonists, was of that scandalous character calculated to\\nproduce continual broils and collisions. Eventually, a fierce\\nwarlike spirit was excited among portions of this naturally\\ngentle and timid people; but they proved to be unequal to\\nthe civilized man, with the superior arms and discipline of\\nthe latter, in hostile encounter, and were driven before him\\nas the leaves of autumn before a storm. There was such\\na war of extermination, that, in less than four years after\\nthe Spaniards had set foot on the island of Hispaniola, one-", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 43\\nthird of its population, amounting probably to several hun-\\ndred thousand, was destroyed.\\nComplaints were made by the colonists against the admin-\\nistration of Columbus, so that eventually he felt the necessity\\nof returning home to vindicate his proceedings. Ferdinand\\nand Isabella, however, took no part with the malcontents\\nagainst him. They treated him with marked distinction;\\nbut it was evident that with the novelty of his discoveries,\\nthe enthusiasm of the nation had passed away. It was\\ngenerally felt to be a losing concern. The actual returns\\nof gold and other products of the new world were so\\nscanty, as to bear no proportion to the outlays.\\nA third expedition was projected, and after various hin-\\ndrances, arising from the difficulty of meeting the expense,\\nand the apathy of the public, Columbus took his departure\\nfrom the port of St. Lucas, May 30, 1498. Proceeding in\\na still more southerly direction than before, on the 1st of\\nAugust following, he succeeded in reaching terra jirma.\\nHe thus entitled himself to the glory of discovering the\\ngreat southern continent, for which he had before prepared\\nthe way.\\nIt is not necessary to detail the events of this expedition,\\nexcept to say, that it proved a source of untold evil and\\nsufferingr to the veteran navigator. After his arrival at\\nHispaniola, he was involved in inextricable difficulties with\\nthe colonists, the final result of which was, that he was\\nsent home in chains. This shocking indignity was the\\nunauthorized act of a commissioner, named Boadilla, sent\\nout by the government to adjust the differences that had\\ntaken place. The king and queen of Spain thus became\\nunwittingly the cause of his disgrace. This was too much\\nfor the kind and generous feelings of the queen in par-\\nticular. Columbus was soothed by the assurances of her\\nsympathy and sorrow for his trials. When he beheld the\\nemotion of his royal mistress, and listened to her consolatory\\nlanguage, it was too much for his loyal and generous heart;\\nand, throwing himself on his knees, he gave vent to his", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "44\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nfeelings, and sobbed aloud. As an indication of the con-\\ntinued confidence of the king and queen in his fidelity,\\nwisdom, and nautical skill, they proposed to him a fourth\\nvoyage. To this he assented, with some reluctance at first;\\nbut, cheered by their assurances, he quitted the port of\\nCadiz on the 9th of March, 1502, with a small squadron of\\nfour caravels. This was his last voyage, and more disas-\\ntrous than any which preceded it. Among other misfor-\\ntunes, he was wrecked on the island of Jamaica, where he\\nwas permitted to linger more than a year, through the\\nmalice of Ovando, the new governor of St. Domingo. On\\nhis return, the 7th of November, 1504, after a most perilous\\nand tedious voyage, he was destined to feel the heaviest\\nstroke of all, in the death of his most constant and liberal\\nsupporter, the queen and, with her death, to fail of that\\npublic justice which he had looked for as the crown of all\\nhis labors, hardships, and sacrifices. The king, always\\nwary and distrustful, though he treated Columbus with high\\npublic consideration, seems to have regarded him in the\\nunwelcome light of a creditor, whose demands were never\\nto be disavowed, and too large to be satisfied. The great\\ndiscoverer lived only a year and a half after his return\\nand, though poorly compensated by the king in his last\\ndays, he bore his trials with patience, and died on the 5th\\nof May, 1506, in the most Christian spirit of resignation.\\nPrescott s History of the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 45\\nIII. SEBASTIAN CABOT.\\nAlthough the evidence of history establishes the claim\\nof Columbus, as the first discoverer of the new world,\\nincluding in that term the West Indian archipelago, yet\\nthere were other meritorious voyagers, who extended the\\nknowledge of these new regions, thus laid open to mankind.\\nOthers there were, who, stimulated by his success, and fol-\\nlowing his steps, enlarged the boundaries of geographical\\nscience even beyond the actual discoveries ot Columbus.\\nAmong these voyagers was the admirable Sebastian Cabot,\\nwhose merits have never been fully acknowledged as they\\ndeserved to be, having been overlooked, in a measure,\\nthrough the greater admiration bestowed on his predecessor.\\nHe belonged to a family distinguished for their spirit of\\nadventure, as his father before him was an eminent navi-\\ngator, and he was associated with two brothers, apparently\\npossessing the same love of a sea-faring life. The father\\nof Sebastian was an Italian, but the son was born in Bris-\\ntol, England, in 1477. The family was fitted out with five\\nships, for the purpose of discovery, by the English govern-\\nment, who granted a patent, under date of March 6th, 1496,\\nto John Cabot, the father, as leader of the expedition. He\\nwas, however, rather the overseer or adviser of the con-\\ncern, than the leader. The real conductor of it was Sebas-\\ntian, who, through his modesty, failed to secure for himself\\nthat consideration from the world which was his due.\\nHis object, like that of Columbus, was to find a passage to\\nIndia; but not in the direction which the latter took. The\\nidea which possessed the mind of Cabot was, that India\\nmight be reached by sailing north-west. He left Bristol in\\nthe spring of 1497, and on the 24th of June, in pursuing his\\ncourse, he came unexpectedly, and to his disappointment, in\\nsight of land, and was thus impeded as to his progress in\\nthat direction. It was the North American continent which\\nhe had approached. The land seen was the coast of Lab-", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "46 GREATEVENTSOF\\nrador, as also an island that received the name of St. John s\\nisland, from the day on which it was discovered. Cabot\\nhas recorded, in all simplicity, how the affair happened.\\nHe supposed himself to be on the direct route to India,\\nbut, after certayne dayes, said he, I found that the land\\nranne towards the north, which was to mee a great dis-\\npleasure. St, John s island he describes as full of white\\nbears, and stagges far greater than the English. From\\nthis point he steered his course towards the bay since called\\nHudson s bay; but, after several days sailing, he yielded\\nto the discontent of the crew, and returned to England.\\nCabot conducted a second expedition, which sailed from\\nBristol in 1498. He reached Labrador again, where he\\nleft a portion of his crew, in order to commence a colony,\\nwhile he proceeded on his voyage. But success did not\\nreward his attempt, and, on his return to Labrador, he\\nfound the colonists, from the sufferings they had experienced\\nin that cold and sterile region, clamorous for a return. He\\naccordingly submitted to their demands, and, laying his\\ncourse to the south as far as the Cape of Florida, he\\nrecrossed the ocean. The notes which he took of his\\nvoyage have unhappily been lost.\\nIn 1517 he was again employed, in an expedition from\\nEngland; but though he penetrated to about the sixty-seventh\\ndegree of north latitude, and entered Hudson s bay, giving\\nnames to various places in the vicinity, he was compelled to\\nreturn, through the cowardice of an officer high in command.\\nSir Thomas Pert, and the disaffection of the crew. They\\nhad not the spirit to encounter the rigor and privations of\\nthe climate.\\nNotwithstanding these and his subsequent services for his\\ncountry, he was suffered in the end to fall into poverty and\\nneglect. His life was filled with adventures and changes.\\nFor several years he was employed in the service of the\\nking of Spain, and during one of the expeditions on which\\nhe was sent from that country, he made the important dis-\\ncovery of the Rio de la Plata. He occasionally returned", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 47\\nto England, and at length made it his resting-place. Gloom\\novershadowed his latter days. His pension, at the accession\\nof Mary, was suspended for two years, and, though restored,\\nit was diminished the one-half. He survived to a great age,\\nbeing over eighty years, dying as is supposed in London, but\\nwhen no record shows. Not the slightest memorial points\\nout the place of his sepulture.\\nIt is quite certain that the date of Cabot s discovery of\\nthe Western continent is more than one year anterior to that\\nof Columbus, the latter having reached the southern portion\\nof it August 1st, 1498, while Cabot reached the northern\\nportion June 24th, 1497. Amerigo Vespucci, who has\\ncarried away the honor of giving name to the continent, did\\nnot reach it until nearly two years after the English adven-\\nturer. But Columbus, in his first voyage, having ascertained\\nthe existence of regions beyond the Atlantic, became in\\neffect the earliest and real discoverer. Except for his sub-\\nlime theory and adventurous experiment, the age, probably,\\nwould not have furnished a Sebastian Cabot or an Amerigo\\nVespucci.", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "48\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 EARLY SETTLEMENTS.\\nI. VIRGINIA, OR SOUTHERN COLONY.\\nUnsuccessful attempts to settle America Expeditions of Sir Humphrey\\nGilbert Sir Walter Raleigh Sir Richard Grenville Sir John White\\nFirst permanent settlement at Jamestown Colonists early in want Dis-\\nsensions in their Councils Hostility of the Indians Capture of Captain\\nSmith Generous conduct of Pocahontas Gloomy condition of the Colony\\nTimely arrival of assistance Returning prosperity Establishment of a\\nProvisional government Introduction of Negro Slavery Cruel Massacre\\nof the Colonists.\\nWhen the new world, as America has since been famil-\\niarly called, was opened to the enterprise and cupidity of\\nEuropeans, it became an object to effect settlements in it\\nfrom time to time. Accordingly, during a period of more\\nthan one hundred years from the discovery of San Sal-\\nvador by Columbus, attempts were made for this purpose,\\neither by adventurers in search of other discoveries, or by\\nexpeditions fitted out to occupy regions already known. So\\nfar, however, as the northern portion of the continent was\\nconcerned, these attempts proved entirely without success.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 49\\nThere was no want of excitement and effort at this remark-\\nable era, on the part of individuals. The strange story of\\nthe voyages of Columbus awakened the spirit of adventure\\nin Europe, as it was never felt before. Vessel after vessel,\\nand fleet after fleet, were despatched to the new-discovered\\ncontinent, but the object in view was rather to find gold\\nthan a home and even where the latter was sought, the\\npreparations were either inadequate, or the undertaking\\nwas indifferently contrived and managed. Sebastian Cabot,\\nwho discovered Newfoundland; James Cartier, who first\\nentered the Gulf of St. Lawrence; Ferdinand de Soto,\\nwho first ascertained the existence of the Mississippi; Sir\\nWalter Raleigh, among the earliest adventurers to Virginia,\\nand Bartholomew Gosnold, to whom Cape Cod was first\\nknown, and all of whom attempted settlements for a longer\\nor shorter period, were unsuccessful, and disappointed in the\\nend. Thte English were not thoroughly engaged in the\\nbusiness of colonizing America, until the latter part of the\\nsixteenth century, when several successive attempts were\\nmade to settle Virginia. The first expedition was conducted\\nby Sir Humphrey Gilbert, who failed in his object, having\\nnever reached Virginia; and being shipwrecked, perished\\nwith all his crew on the return voyage to England. In\\n1584, the enterprise was confided to the auspices of Sir\\nWalter Raleigh, who, in the spring of that year, despatched\\ntwo small barks, under the command severally of Amidas\\nand Barlow. After going much farther south than was\\nnecessary, and experiencing the sickness incident to the\\nseason, they proceeded northerly till they made a harbor,\\ntaking possession of the adjoining land, for the queen s\\nmost excellent majestie, and in a short time afterward came\\nto the island of Roanoke. Nothing was effected by this\\nvoyage, except a little trafficking with the natives, and the\\nfavorable account which was given of the country, upon the\\nreturn of the expedition. In the third expedition, which\\nwas conducted by Sir Richard Grenville, under Sir Walter,\\nin 1585, a company was landed on Roanoke, consisting of\\n4", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "50\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\none hundred and eight persons, who, upon the return of the\\nship, were left to settle the country. But being reduced to\\nextremities for want of sustenance, and by the hostility of\\nthe Indians, they all returned to England the next year with\\nSir Francis Drake. In the mean while, 1585, Sir Walter\\nRaleigh and his associates made a voyage to Virginia,\\ntaking supplies for the colony but after spending some time\\nin the country, and not finding the colonists, they returned\\nto England.\\nEarly Settlers trading with the Natives.\\nIn the earlier attempts at settlement, after the spirit of\\nconquest and adventure had been somewhat satiated, the\\nobject in view, so far as the English were engaged in\\nit, was the acquisition of tributary provinces, and the\\nwealth which they would bring to the parent states. In\\nthis line of policy, England but followed the example of\\nSpain and Portugal, yet with far less energy, and with no\\nmanner of success. The signal failures that were expe-\\nrienced turned attention, at length, to more sober and\\nrational projects to regular colonization and commerce.\\nBut the success, even here, was quite indifferent for several\\nyears. Mercenary views obtained the precedence. That", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 51\\nmoral heroism, which submits to any extremity of toil and\\nself-denial for the objects of religious faith, could not be\\nsummoned to the support of these merely secular adven-\\ntures. So far as colonization was calculated upon as a\\nsource of wealth directly, it did not feel the influence of\\na self-sustaining motive. It needed, as will soon be seen,\\nother views of colonization, to render the scheme com-\\npletely successful, in regions remote from tropical riches\\nand luxuries. What more might have been done to insure\\nsuccess, had the kings and princes of Europe been at\\nleisure to prosecute the object with the means in their\\npower, is not now to be ascertained. It is clear, from the\\nhistory of the times, that they could ill afford the necessary\\nleisure, in consequence of the multiplicity and weight of\\ntheir own individual concerns. Wars, negociations, schemes\\nof policy, and the adjustment of ecclesiastical relations,\\noccupied the rulers of England and France, as also Ger-\\nmany and nearly all the continent, almost exclusively\\nthrough the sixteenth century. Of that which was achieved\\nin the way of discovery and temporary settlement, in the\\nnorthern portion of the American continent, much was left\\nto individual enterprise and resources; and the universal\\nfailure of permanent colonization was almost the unavoid-\\nable result, connected, indeed, with the mercenary motive\\nand bad management with which it was prosecuted.\\nThe first settlement of a permanent character, effected\\nby the English in North America, was at Jamestown, in\\nVirginia, in 1607. To that portion of the continent, as has\\nbeen just detailed, more numerous and vigorous efforts at\\nsettlement had been directed than to any other on the\\ncoast, and with what results has also appeared. No one can\\nread the account of these early and unfortunate attempts to\\nsettle our country, without deeply lamenting the fate of\\nthose brave adventurers who were engaged in them. In\\nthe Virginia enterprise, religion and its blessings were not\\nthe direct moving influences on the minds of the adven-\\nturers but they were a gallant and public spirited class of", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "52 GREATEVENTSOP\\nthe English people, and many of them of the better orders\\nof society.\\nTheir failure, however, did not check the spirit of enter-\\nprise a settlement was determined on, and it was provi-\\ndentially effected. Under the sanction of a grant from\\nKing James, of the southern equal half of the territory\\nlying between the thirty-fourth and forty-fifth degrees of\\nlatitude, an association was constituted, called the London\\nCompany, who undertook the colonization of their portion\\nof the country. This was called the Southern Colony.\\nThe expedition consisted of three small vessels, under the\\ncommand of Captain Christopher Newport, a man of great\\nnautical experience. Neither they who were designed for\\nthe magistracy, nor the code of laws, could be known until\\nthe arrival of the fleet in Virginia, when the sealed orders,\\ncommitted to the commander, might be broken. It would\\nseem, from the early accounts, that a portion of the emi-\\ngrants were but little influenced by the considerations of\\nreligion or propriety, from the disorders that occurred during\\nthe voyage; but their pious preacher, Mr. Hunt, at length,\\nwith the water of patience and his godly exhortations (but\\nchiefly by his true-devoted examples) quenched these flames\\nof envy and dissension.\\nIn searching for Roanoke, they were driven by a storm\\nto a different part of the coast; the first land they made\\nbeing a cape, which they called Cape Henry. Thus dis-\\ncovering and sailing up the Chesapeake bay, they came, at\\nlength, to a place suited to their purpose. Here they com-\\nmenced in earnest their great work of settlement, calling\\nthe place Jamestown, in honor of King James. According\\nto directions, the box containing the orders was opened, and\\nthe names of Bartholomew Gosnold, John Smith, Edward\\nWingfield, Christopher Newport, John Radcliffe, John Mai--\\ntin, and George Kendall, were found as constituting the\\ncouncil. These were to choose a president from among\\nthemselves, for a year, who, with the council, should con-\\nduct and govern the colony. Mr. Wingfield was elected", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 53\\npresident, while one of tiie most distinguished of them,\\nCaptain John Smith, on account of suspicions entertained\\nrespecting his ambitious views, was excluded, for a time,\\nfrom the council. The plan of government was, that\\nmatters of moment were to be examined by a jury, but\\ndetermined by the major part of the council, in which the\\npresident had two votes.\\nWhile erecting accommodations for themselves, and\\nduring the absence of a portion of the men on discoveries\\nin the country, th^y were molested by the savages, with\\nsome small loss, and were in danger of total extirpation,\\nhad it not chanced that a crosse-barre, shot from the ships,\\nstrode down a bough from a tree amongst them (the sav-\\nages), that caused them to retire. These, it seems, on\\nother occasions, after troubling the planters, by the nim-\\nbleness of their heeles, escaped. What with labor by day,\\nand watching by night with felling trees, and planting the\\nground with resisting hostile attacks, reloading ships, and\\neffecting governmental business the settlers found their\\nhands and their hearts fully, and often painfully, occupied.\\nSeveral weeks were spent in this manner, and after adjust-\\ning their disputes, and receiving Smith into the council,\\nwith a handsome remuneration for the wrong he had\\nreceived, they all partook of the Holy Communion, the\\nsavages at the same time desiring peace with them. On\\nthe 15th of June, 1607, Captain Newport returned to\\nEngland with the intelligence of their success, leaving in\\nVirginia one hundred emigrants.\\nThe departure of Newport was the signal for want, and\\nan increase of their difficulties. While the vessels were\\nwith them, provisions, at some rate, were to be had but\\nafter they left, there remained neither taverne, beere-house,\\nnor place of reliefe, but the common kettell. Had we beene\\nas free from all sinne as gluttony and drunkenness, we might\\nhave been cannonized for saints we might truly call it (the\\ndamaged grain) so much bran than corne, our drink was\\nwater, our lodgings castles in the air: with this lodging and", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "54 GREATEVENTSOF\\ndiet, our extreme toil, in bearing and planting pallisadoes,\\nso strained and bruised us, and our continual labor, in the\\nextremity of the heat, had so weakened us, as were cause\\nsufficient to have made us miserable in our native country,\\nor any other place in the world. This was truly a hard\\nlot through the summer they lived on the products of the\\nsea. During that time, they buried fifty of their number.\\nAt the point, however, of their greatest scarcity, they were\\nhappily supplied with fruit and provisions by the Indians.\\nTheir difficulties were greatly increased by the perverse-\\nness or incapacity of several of their council. In this body,\\nchanges and deposals took place from time to time, until the\\nmanagement of every thing abroad, fell into the hands of\\nCaptain Smith. Of this extraordinary man, much might be\\nrelated,were there space; but we can pursue only the course\\nof events as they occurred in the settlement of this country.\\nIn the mean while, by his energy and example in labor,\\nhimselfe alwayes bearing the greatest taske for his own\\nshare, he set the men effectually to work in providing for\\nthemselves comfortable lodgings. This done, the necessity\\nof procuring a more permanent supply of provisions, and of\\nreceiving the friendship of the natives, or subjecting them\\nto the power of the colonists, engaged him for a period in\\nthe most daring projects. In this, he passed through a\\nwonderful vicissitude of fortune the colony in the mean\\nwhile sustaining a precarious existence, by means of the dis-\\nsensions that prevailed, the hostility of the Indians, and the\\nsickness that wasted the whites. On one occasion, while\\nexploring the country, after he left his boat, and was pro-\\nceeding in company with two Englishmen, and a savage for\\nhis guide, he was beset with two hundred savages. The\\nEnglishmen were killed; the savage he tied to his arm with\\nhis garter, using him as a buckler. Smith was soon wounded\\nand taken prisoner; but not until he had killed three of the\\nIndians. The fear inspired by his bravery checked their\\nSmith s History of Virginia.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n55\\nadvance, till he sunk to the middle in a miry spot which\\nwas in his way, as he retreated backward. Even then they\\ndared not come near him, till, being nearly dead with cold,\\nhe threw away his arms. Upon being taken, he presented\\nto their king a round ivory compass, which was the means\\nof saving him from instant death. Just as they were\\npreparing to pierce him with their arrows, the chief, lifting\\nthe compass, they all laid down their bows and arrows, at\\nthe same time releasing him from his pitiable situation.\\nSmith saved from Death.\\nAt length he was brought to Powhatan, their emperor.\\nIt soon became evident that they were preparing to put\\nhim to death after their peculiarly fantastic and barbarous\\nceremonies. A long consultation was held, and the conclu-\\nsion was, two great stones were brought before Powhatan,\\nthen as many as could lay hands on him dragged him to\\nthem, and thereon laid his head; and being ready with their\\nclubs to beate out his brains, Pocahontas, the king s dearest\\ndaughter, when no entreaty could prevail, got his head into\\nher armes, and laid her owne upon his, to save him from\\ndeath: whereat the emperor was contented he should live.\\nFriendship with the whites soon followed this event.\\nSmith was taken to Jamestown by his guides, and contracts", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "56 GREATEVENTSOF\\nwere made with the Indians by nneans of presents, which\\nsecured a portion of their territory to the English. Every\\nfew days, Pocahontas with her attendants brought to Captain\\nSmith provisions in such quantity as to save the lives of the\\ncolonists.\\nThis condition of things could not always last: the sup-\\nport thus received could be but precarious at the best and\\nit happened favorably that, for a period, the spirits and\\ncourage of the small band of emigrants were sustained by\\nthe arrival of two ships from England, laden with supplies,\\nand bringing a complement of men. They arrived indeed\\nat different times, having been separated by stormy weather.\\nIn consequence of these arrivals, and one other before the\\nend of the year 1608, the number of colonists amounted to\\nnearly three hundred.\\nIn 1609, a new charter was granted to the London\\ncompany, with enlarged privileges, as well as more definite\\nlimits, and with the addition of five hundred adventurers.\\nSir Thomas West, Lord De la War, was now appointed\\ngovernor for life; Sir Thomas Gates, his lieutenant; Sir\\nGeorge Somers, admiral and other high officers were\\nappointed for life. By the new charter, the right of abso-\\nlute property was vested in the company; the crown to\\nreceive one-fifth of all ore of gold and silver found there\\nfor all manner of services. The governor, though unable\\nhimself immediately to leave England, lost no time in fitting\\nout a fleet for Virginia. Of the nine ships constituting the\\nexpedition, eight arrived in season at Jamestown. The\\nother, having Sir Thomas, the admiral, on board, was\\nwrecked on the Bermudas; and it was not until they could\\nfit up craft to convey them to Virginia, that they reached\\nJamestown, which was in the spring of the following year.\\nThis disaster and delay seemed to be highly providential in\\nthe end, as the colonists were reunited with one hundred\\nand fifty men, and a full supply of provisions, at a time\\nwhen they had been reduced to the greatest extremities.\\nCaptain Smith, disabled by a severe accidental wound, had", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 57\\nreturned to England. In consequence of his departure, the\\nsettlement had been thrown into great confusion. Com-\\nplaints, disputes, and insubordination ensued; the savages\\nbecame hostile, and often imbrued their hands in the blood\\nof the whites; and finally, starvation followed in the train\\nof the other calamities. Roots, herbs, acorns, walnuts,\\nstarch, the skins of horses, and even human flesh, were\\ndevoured in order to support life. In a few days more, had\\nnot relief been brought to them, the whole colony would\\nprobably have perished.\\nOn the arrival of Sir Thomas, the affairs of the settlement\\nseemed so desperate, that it was determined to return with\\nthe miserable remnant to England. In putting the plan into\\nexecution, and just as they were leaving the mouth of the\\nriver, the long-boat of Lord De la War was descried. As\\nhe had three ships well furnished with provisions, the colo-\\nnists were persuaded to return, and renew their efforts to\\nsettle the country. This was on the 9th of June, 1610, and\\nproved to be the crisis of the colony. It was now, in the\\nprovidence of God, destined to live. Improvements began\\nto be made forts were erected and the former idleness\\nand misrule of the people in a great measure disappeared.\\nIn the spring of the succeeding year, however, the health\\nof Lord De la War became seriously affected, and he con-\\nsequently returned to England. The administration was\\nthen committed to Sir Thomas Dale for a short period.\\nHe acquitted himself well in it, though he had some diffi-\\nculty with the colonists, who had not all been reduced to\\nthe requisite order and submission. The government passed\\ninto the hands of Sir Thomas Gates, upon his arrival at\\nJamestown, in August, 1611. He came over with a fleet\\nof six ships, and three hundred men, bringing with him kine\\nand other cattle, munitions of war, and a large supply of\\nprovisions.\\nBeing thus strengthened, the English extended their\\ndomain from time to time. In the course of the present\\nyear, they built a town, which they called Henrico, in honor", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "58 GREATEVENTSOF\\nof Prince Henry, and in the subsequent year, they seized a\\nplace called Apamatuck, on account of some injury they\\nhad received from its inhabitants. Here they built a town,\\nwhich they called the New Bermudas. About this period,\\na Captain Argal, sailing up the Patawomeakee, secured\\nPocahontas by stratagem; the consequence of which was,\\nher acquaintance with an English gentleman, named John\\nRolfe, and her marriage to him, together with peace between\\nthe whites and Powhatan.\\nThe plan of providing for the colony was now changed.\\nInstead of feeding out of the common store, and laboring\\njointly together, the people were allowed to hold each a\\nlot of his own, with a sufficient time to cultivate it. This\\nchange produced the most beneficial results, as it prevented\\nthe idleness and inefficiency which are apt to attend a com-\\nmon-stock social establishment, and multiplied, in a ten-fold\\ndegree, the amount of their provisions. The experiment\\nhaving been so propitious, the original plan of a community\\nof labor and supply was finally abandoned. The govern-\\nment of the colony at this time was again in the hands of\\nSir Thomas Dale the former governor. Sir Thomas Gates,\\nhaving returned to England in the spring of 1614. Gov-\\nernor Dale continued about two years, superintending satis-\\nfactorily the affiiirs of the colony, and, having chosen Captain\\nGeorge Yeardley to be deputy-governor, he returned to\\nEngland, accompanied by Pocahontas and her husband.\\nPocahontas became a Christian and a mother; and it may be\\nadded, that her descendants, in a subsequent age, inherited\\nher lands in Virginia, and that some of the first families of\\nthat state trace from her their lineage.\\nYeardley applied himself to the cultivation of tobacco,\\nand was highly successful in an attack on the savages, who\\nrefused to pay their annual tribute of corn. He coritinued\\nin the colony about a year, when, by an appointment made\\nin England, the government devolved on Captain Argal,\\nbefore named. Argal found Jamestown in a bad condition\\nthe dwellings, which were slight structures, had mostly", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 59\\ndisappeared, and the public works neglected or in decay,\\nand the colonie dispersed all about, planting Tobacco.\\nA reformation to some extent was effected. At this period,\\n1G17, more colonists arrived; but it would seem, from a\\nremark in a narrative of that date, that the number of the\\nhigher classes of society exceeded their wants; for, in Vir-\\nginia, a plaine souldier, that can use a pickaxe and spade,\\nis better than five knights, although they were knights that\\ncould break a lance for men of great place, not inured to\\nthose encounters, when they finde things not suitable, grow\\nmany times so discontented, they forget themselves, and oft\\nbecome so carelesse, that a discontented melancholy brings\\nthem to much sorrow, and to others, much miserie. When\\nit was ascertained that great multitudes were preparing, in\\nEngland, to be sent, the colonists, in a communication to\\nthe council, entreated that provisions might be forwarded\\nas well as people, and gave the company to understand,\\nwhat they did suffer for want of skilful husbandmen and\\nmeanes to set their plough on worke, having as good land\\nas any man can desire.\\nIn the year 1619, the settlements of Virginia were favored\\nwith the establishment of a provincial legislature, which\\nwas constituted of delegates chosen by themselves, as they\\nwere divided into eleven corporations. The first meeting\\nof the legislature was on the 19th of June, having been\\nconvoked by the governor-general of the colony. This\\nwas a great and desirable change from the sort of vassalage\\nin which they had previously lived. This general assembly\\ndebated and decided all matters that were deemed essen-\\ntial to the welfare of the colony. A great addition was\\nmade to the number of the colonists the two following years,\\namong whom were one hundred and fifty young women, of\\ngood character, designed as the future wives of the colo-\\nnists. During the summer of 1620, a Dutch armed ship\\narrived at the colony, and sold them twenty negroes, at\\nwhich period the system of slave holding, with its attendant\\ncrimes and evils, commenced in this country.", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "60 GREATEVENTSOF\\nThe year 1621 was rendered memorable by the arrival\\nof Sir Francis Wyatt, who brought with him, from the\\nLondon company, a more perfect constitution and form\\nof government, than the colony had previously enjoyed,\\nalthough the general representative character of its govern-\\nment had been established in 1619. The following year\\nwas rendered still more memorable by the massacre of a\\nlarge number of whites, through the treachery of the\\nIndians. The instigator and executor of this tragedy was\\nthe successor of Powhatan, named Opecancanough. He\\nhad enlisted the savages in all the vicinity in the infernal\\nplot. The colonists, in the security of friendship and good\\nunderstanding, which had existed between them and that\\npeople, were wholly off their guard, and unprepared for the\\nblow. It was inflicted simultaneously, at a time agreed\\nupon, and three hundred and forty-seven men, women, and\\nchildren, were at once butchered, in several and separate\\nplaces It had been universal, but for the providence of\\nGod. A converted Indian, coming to the knowledge of the\\nplot the night before its execution, disclosed it to the whites\\nin season to save the greater number of settlements. The\\nIndians, in their turn, now suffered the vengeance of the\\ncolonists, who felt authorized to procure the means of future\\nsecurity against similar acts of treachery. The emigrations\\nhad been so numerous, through the few preceding years, that\\nthe colonists, at this time, amounted to several thousands.\\nThus the people, with various fortune, and after incredible\\nhardships, had placed then colony on a firm basis, having\\nlearned many useful lessons from their own errors, impru-\\ndence, or sufferings. And such was the beginning of the\\nAmerican republic in its southern portion, nearly two hun-\\ndred and fifty years ago.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 61\\nII. NEW ENGLAND, OR NORTHERN SETTLEMENTS.\\nPlymouth Massachusetts Connecticut New Haven New Hampshire\\nRhode Island Maine Vermont Character of the Early Settlers.\\nThe settlement of New England commenced at Plymouth\\nin 1620. This part of the continent between Penobscot and\\nCape Cod, had been carefully explored in 1614, by Captain\\nSmith. He says, respecting it Of all the foure parts of the\\nworld I have yet seen not inhabited, could I have but means\\nto transport a colony, I would rather live here than any\\nwhere and if it did not maintaine itselfe, were we but once\\nindifferently well fitted, let us starve, Such was the opinion\\nearly formed of the desirableness of this region for coloniza-\\ntion. Charles, Prince of Wales, was pleased to call it New\\nEngland, on account of the favorable impression he received\\nrespecting it, from Smith s chart and description. This\\ncountry was settled by a class of people very different, in\\nmany respects, from that which emigrated to the southern\\ncolony. The latter, for the most part, as has been seen, were\\nmere adventurers, having in view the improvement of their\\nsecular interests, or the eclat of successful enterprise. The\\ncolonists of New England sought chiefly the boon of religious\\nfreedom for themselves and their descendants, and through\\nit the advancement of the Christian church in the world a\\nboon of which they had been deprived in their native land.\\nThe ground of this disfi anchisement, was their non-con-\\nformity to the established English church, or separation from\\nit. Having, while members of that church, devised and\\nsought a greater purity in its worship without success, they\\nat length separated themselves from it, and formed a distinct\\nworshiping community. For thus professing to follow the\\npure word of God, in opposition to traditions and human\\ndevices, they were in derision termed Puritans. In the\\nprogress of their religious views, and of the persecuting\\nspirit of the government, they passed from mere puritanism,\\nor efforts at greater purity in worship and in manners, to", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "62 GREATEVEKTSOP\\nnon-conformity, and from non-conformity to dissent. From\\ndifficulties in regard to the ritual of the church, they pro-\\nceeded to doctrines. The Puritans and the universities\\ndenied a portion of the Apostles Creed, so called: advo-\\ncated the sanctity of the Sabbath and the opinions of\\nCalvin; his institutions being read in their schools, while\\nthe Episcopal party took the opposite side, and espoused\\nthe system of Arminius. Both under Elizabeth and James,\\nconformity was insisted on. The latter declared, I will\\nhave one doctrine, one discipline, one religion, in substance\\nand ceremony. I will make them confprm, or I will hurry\\nthem out of the land, or else worse. And he did hurry\\nout of the land many of those who had become obnoxious\\nto him; while the others were more cruelly hindered from\\nleaving the country, to suffer from contempt, poverty, or a\\nlingering death in imprisonment. Their attempts to escape\\nwere frequently frustrated, and it was not without great\\nvexation and loss, that portions of this persecuted people\\nexiled themselves from their native country. Their first\\nplace of refuge was Holland, where religious toleration had\\nbeen established by law. The leader of the emigrants, on\\nthis occasion, was the able and pious Mr. John Robinson,\\nwho has since been considered as the father of that portion\\nof the Puritans who were the founders of New England.\\nThey successively left England, as many as found it in their\\npower, in the year 1606, and the two following years.\\nTheir first place of residence was Amsterdam; but in 1609\\nthey removed to Leyden, with a view to avoid some diffi-\\nculties that were felt or foreseen in the former place. Here\\nthey were received with kindness, and continued several\\nyears in a flourishing condition, under the faithful labors\\nof their pastor. In the mean while, notwithstanding their\\ngeneral prospects, there were causes in operation which\\nrendered a change of location, in their case, extremely\\ndesirable. These were the unhealthiness of the low\\ncountries where they lived; the hard labors to which they\\nwere subjected; the dissipated manners of the Hollanders,", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 63\\nespecially their lax observance of the Lord s day; the\\napprehension of war at the conclusion of the truce between\\nSpain and Holland, which was then near at hand; the fear\\nlest their young men would enter into the military and naval\\nservice; the tendency of their little community to become\\nabsorbed and lost in a foreign nation the natural and pious\\ndesire of perpetuating a church, which they believed to be\\nconstituted after the simple and pure model of the primitive\\nchurch of Christ, and a commendable zeal to propagate the\\nGospel in the regions of the new world.*\\nIn this situation, they turned their attention towards\\nAmerica. Here they hoped to engage in their original\\noccupation of agriculture, and not merely to enjoy tolera-\\ntion, but to form a society founded on their favorite plan of\\necclesiastical order. With this object in view, they first\\napplied to the Virginia company for a patent, who zealously\\nespoused their cause, but who were unable to obtain from\\nthe king a toleration, under his seal, in religious liberty,\\nthough he promised to wink at their heresy, provided they\\nshould conduct themselves peaceably. The company\\ngranted them permission to make a settlement near the\\nmouth of the Hudson river. They had previously, in the\\nwant of adequate capital of their own for the founding of\\na plantation, been enabled to interest several London mer-\\nchants in their scheme. These agreed to advance the neces-\\nsary sums, to be repaid out of the avails of their industry.\\nIn this way, the emigrants were enabled to purchse the\\nSpeedwell, a ship of sixty tons, and to hire in England the\\nMayflower, a ship of one hundred and eighty tons, for the\\nintended expedition. The Mayflower alone came, as the\\nsmaller vessel proved to be in a leaky condition, and, after\\ntwo several trials, she was dismissed, as unfit for the service.\\nThe Mayflower took her departure on the 6th of Septem-\\nber, and, after a boisterous passage, they discovered the\\nland of Cape Cod on the 9th of November, at the break of\\nHolmes Annals.", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "G4 GREATEVENTSOF\\nday. The number of pilgrims, wlio had embarked, was\\none hundred and one, not all who had proposed to come;\\nfor the disasters that attended their setting out, had win-\\nowed their number of the cowardly and the lukewarm.\\nTheir pastor, Mr. Robinson, did not leave Leyden, accord-\\ning to an original agreement, that only a part of their com-\\npany should go to America to make provision for the rest.\\nThe pilgrim voyagers found themselves on a bleak and\\ninhospitable coast, and much farther to the northward than\\nthey intended to go. In agreement with their wishes, an\\nattempt was made, by the master of the ship, to proceed to\\nthe Hudson. But either finding, or affecting to believe the\\npassage to be dangerous, he readily seized on the fears\\nwhich had been excited, probably by himself, to return to\\nthe cape, with a view to make a landing there. It after-\\nwards appeared that he had been bribed by the Dutch, who\\nintended to keep possession of the Hudson river, to carry\\nthe adventurers quite to the northward of their place of\\ndestination. They arrived in Cape Cod harbor on the\\n11th of November, and, being brought safe to land, they\\nfell upon their knees, and blessed the God of heaven, who\\nhad brought them over the vast and furious ocean, and\\ndelivered them from many perils and miseries. At this\\ntime, it was thought meet for their more orderly carrying\\non their affairs, and accordingly by mutual consent thev\\nentered into a solemn combination, as a body politic, to\\nsubmit to such government and governors, laws and ordi-\\nnances, as should by general consent from time to time be\\nmade choice of and assented unto. Forty-one persons\\nsigned this compact. It contained the essential principles\\nof a free government, such as have since been embodied\\nin the institutions of republican America. John Carver\\nwas immediately chosen their governor, a man godly and\\nwell-approved among them.\\nSevere were the trials which awaited this small and lone\\nNew England Memorial, by Nathaniel Morton.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "A M E R I O A N H I S T O R Y 65\\nband of pilgrims. The necessity of selecting a more com-\\nmodious place for living was obvious, and, in the efforts\\nwhich were made for this purpose, several of them well\\nnigh perished. The excursions of an adventurous band of\\nmen, on several occasions, were extremely hazardous; and,\\nthough generally at the places where they landed, no\\nIndians were found, yet, in one instance, they came in\\ncontact with the latter, and a hostile collision took place\\nbetween them. By the kind providence of God, however,\\nthey were preserved. During one of their excursions into\\nthe country, they found a quantity of corn, which they\\ntook, with the intention of remunerating the owners, which\\nintention they were afterwards happily enabled to fulfil.\\nThis was a providential discovery, which supplied their\\npresent wants, and served as seed for a future harvest. An\\nentire month was occupied with these explorations. At\\nlast, they found a tract where they concluded to consum-\\nmate their enterprise. Having sounded the harbor in front,\\nthey ascertained it to be fit for shipping. Going on shore,\\nthey explored the adjacent land, where they saw various\\ncorn-fields and brooks. They then returned to the ship,\\nwith the agreeable intelligence that they had found a place\\nconvenient for settlement. This was on Monday, the 11th\\nof December, answering to the 22nd day, new style, the day\\nnow celebrated in commemoration of the landing of the\\npilgrims at Plymouth. The company had kept the Chris-\\ntian Sabbath, the day before, on an island in the harbor.\\nThe ship arrived at the newly-discovered port on the 16th.\\nSeveral days were spent in disembarking, and it was not\\nuntil the 25th that they began to build the first house. This\\nwas a structure for common use, to receive them and their\\ngoods. The undertaking, however, was preceded by united\\nprayer for Divine guidance. The building having been\\ncompleted, they began to erect some cottages for habita-\\ntion, as time would admit, and also consulted of laws and\\norder, both for their civil and military government, as the\\nnecessity of their present condition did require. But that\\n5", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "66\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nwhich was sad and lamentable, in two or three months half\\ntheir company died, especially in January and February,\\nbeing the depth of winter, wanting houses and other com-\\nforts, being infected with the scurvy and other diseases,\\nLanding of the Pilgrims.\\nwhich their long voyage and their incommodate condition\\nbrought upon them. Their reduction, by sickness, would\\nhave rendered them an easy prey to the Indians but the\\nprovidence of God had so ordered it, that but few of this\\nfierce people existed, at that period, in the neighborhood of\\nthe settlers, and those few were kept back from inflicting any\\ninjury, by the dread which had almost supernaturally, so to\\nspeak, been inspred in their hearts. The paucity of the\\nIndians has been accounted for, from a wasting sickness, of\\nan extraordinary character, which had visited the region\\nsome few years before.\\nSome time in March of 1621, an agreeable and unex-\\npected occurrence took place at the rendezvous of the\\nwhites. It was a visit of an Indian sagamore, named\\nNew England Memorial.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n67\\nSamoset, with professions of friendship for them, and satis-\\nfaction at their arrival in the country. His kind greeting\\nto them was, Welcome, Englishmen! Welcome, English-\\nvisit of Samoset to the Englisli.\\nmen He spoke in broken English, which he had learned\\nfrom English fishermen on the eastern coast. This was\\nan event of great consequence to the settlers, as they\\nlearned from him many things in respect to the region\\naround, and the Indians that inhabited it. He came to the\\nEnglish settlement again, with some other natives, and\\nadvised the emigrants of the coming of the great sachem,\\nnamed Massasoit. In a short time this chief made his appear-\\nance, in company with his principal associates, particularly\\nan Indian named Squanto, who proved to be of signal ser-\\nvice to the whites. He had learned the English language,\\nin consequence of having been carried to England by an\\nEnglish adventurer. Mutual fear and distrust took place\\nbetween the parties, as Massasoit came in sight on the hill\\nwhich overlooked the place. After they each had taken\\nproper precautions against surprise, through the agency of", "height": "3476", "width": "1751", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "68\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nSquanto they came together, and the result of the interview\\nwas a league of peace, which was kept inviolate more\\nthan fifty years.\\nInterview with Massasoit.\\nThe visit was not much prolonged. Samoset and\\nSquanto stayed all night with us, and the king and all his\\nmen lay all night in the wood, not above half an English\\nmile from us, and all their wives and women with them.\\nThey said that within eight or nine days they would come\\nand set corn on the other side of the brook, and dwell there\\nall summer, which is hard by us. That night we kept good\\nwatch, but there was no appearance of danger. The\\nplantation at Plymouth enjoyed the benefit of Squanto s\\npresence with them, after the departure of the others. He\\nwas a native or resident of the place, and almost the only\\none that was left; and being acquainted with every part of\\nit, his information was made highly useful to the colonists.\\nThey learned from him the method of cultivating corn, and\\nwhere to take their fish, and procure their commodities.\\nNew England s Memorial Appendix.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 69\\nHe continued among them until the day of his death. In\\nthe spring of 1621, Mr. Carver was confirmed as governor\\nfor the succeeding year, but his death occurred soon after-\\nwards. Mr. William Bradford was chosen his successor,\\nand Mr. Israel AUerton his assistant. The intercourse of\\nthe colonists with the Indians continued to be of a friendly\\ncharacter, the former having, during the summer, made\\nseveral excursions into the country around, particularly one\\nto Shawmut (Boston), where they had an interview with\\nObbatinnua, one of the parties to the submission signed a\\nshort time before at Plymouth. He renewed his submis-\\nsion, receiving, at the same time, a promise of defence\\nagainst his enemies.\\nThe small number of the colonists was increased before\\nthe end of the year by an accession of thirty-five persons,\\namong whom was a very active and pious agent, Mr.\\nRobert Cushman. He became eminently useful to the\\nplantation. Upon the departure of the ship conveying this\\nlatter company, the colony received a threatening token\\nfrom the Narraganset tribe of Indians a circumstance\\nwhich induced them to fortify their little settlement as well\\nas they were able, and to keep a constant guard by day\\nand by night. Happily, no attempts at that time were\\nmade to disturb their peace. This event occurred in the\\nyear 1622. In the following year, a vigorous and success-\\nful attempt, under the brave Captain Miles Standish, was\\nmade to defeat a conspiracy formed by the Massachusetts\\ntribe, with several others, against a recent English settle-\\nment at Wessagusset (Weymouth). This settlement had\\nbeen formed under Mr. Thos. Weston on his own account,\\nand consisted of sixty men. The slaughter of several of\\nthe conspirators so terrified the Indian tribes concerned in\\nthe conspiracy, that they fled from their homes into swamps\\nand desert places, where many of them perished. This\\ngenerous service, on the part of the Plymouth colony,\\ntowards a neighboring plantation, redounded greatly to\\ntheir credit, especially as the latter were merely a company", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "70 GREATEVENTSOF\\nof adventurers, and had been guilty of injustice towards\\nthe Indians.\\nThe present year proved to be a year of suffering, in\\nconsequence of the scarcity of food. The follow^ing affect-\\ning account is given by Bradford: But by the time our\\ncorn is planted, our victuals are spent, not knowing at night\\nwhere to have a bit in the morning we have neither bread\\nnor corn for three or four months together, yet bear our\\nwants with cheerfulness, and rest on Providence. Having\\nbut one boat left, we divide the men into several companies,\\nsix or seven in each, who take their turns to go out with a\\nnet, and fish, and return not till they get some, though they\\nbe five or six days out; knowing there is nothing at home,\\nand to return empty would be a great discouragement.\\nWhen they stay long, or get but little, the rest go a digging\\nshellfish, and thus we live the summer; only sending one\\nor two to range the woods for deer, they get now and then\\none, which we divide among the company and in the win-\\nter are helped with fowl and ground-nuts. It is recorded\\nthat, after a drought of six weeks, the government set apart\\na solemn day of humiliation and prayer, which was almost\\nimmediately followed by a copious supply of rain. In the\\nlanguage of the chronicles of the times, it is thus spoken of:\\nThough in the morning, when we assembled together, the\\nheavens were as clear, and the drought as like to continue\\nas it ever was, yet (our exercise continuing some eight or\\nnine hours) before our departure, the weather was overcast,\\nthe clouds gathered together on all sides, and, in the morn-\\ning, distilled such soft, sweet, and moderate showers of rain,\\ncontinuing some fourteen days, and mixed with such season-\\nable weather, as it was hard to say, whether our withered\\ncorn or drooping affections were most quickened or revived,\\nsuch was the bounty and goodness of our God. Soon\\nafter, in grateful acknowledgment of the blessing, a day of\\npublic thanksgiving was observed. This, by a judicious\\nYoung s Chronicles of the Pilgrims.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 71\\nhistorian, (Thomas Robbins, D. D.) is beHeved to be the\\noi igin of the annual thanksgiving of New England.\\nTowards the close of the summer, two ships arrived at\\nPlymouth, bringing sixty emigrants, some of them the wives\\nand children of such as were already in the colony. Those\\nwho came in the first three ships the Mayflower, the For-\\ntune, and the Ann are distinctively called the old comers,\\nor the forefathers. In 1624, Plymouth contained thirty-two\\ndwellings and about one hundred and eighty inhabitants.\\nBradford was reelected governor, and four assistants to\\nhim were also chosen. To each person and his family an\\nacre of land was given in perpetuity. The first neat cattle\\nin New England were brought over this year by Edward\\nWinslow. The colonists had at that time no small trouble\\nwith several of the new comers, particularly with one John\\nLyford, a minister, and another by the name of Oldham,\\nwho were disposed to act in opposition to the laws and\\norder of the colony. The persons above mentioned, how-\\never, soon perished, Oldham having first become apparently\\na penitent.\\nThe congregation of the Puritans at Leyden was broken\\nup on the death of their pastor, Mr. Robinson, in 1627.\\nThey desired to remove to New England, but only a part of\\nthem were enabled to come. The others settled in Amster-\\ndam. Mr. Robinson had hoped to emigrate, but the expense\\nof the undertaking could not well be met, and his death\\nnow preventing, only his wife and children came with the\\nportion of the congregation that crossed the water. His\\nplace in the colony was supplied by Mr. William Brewster,\\na ruling elder in the church, and a man every way qualified\\nas a spiritual guide of the people.\\nThe foundation of the colony of Massachusetts was laid\\nin the year 1628. It was styled the Colony of Massachusetts\\nhay, the territory of which had been purchased by the\\nPlymouth company by Sir Henry Roswell, Sir John\\nYoung, and several others. The patent included all that\\npart of New England lying between three miles to the", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "72 GREATEVENTSOF\\nnorthward of Merrimack river, and tiiree miles to the\\nsouthward of Charles river, extending in length from the\\nAtlantic ocean to the South sea. The leader of the expedi-\\ntion was Mr. John Endicot, whose character may be summed\\nup by saying, that he was a fit person to found that noble\\ncommonwealth. He came with one hundred emigrants, and\\nwas appointed governor of the colony. Mr. White, an\\neminent minister, was one of the company. Three years\\npreviously, a small company of adventurers had emigrated\\nto a place in the Massachusetts bay, afterwards called Mount\\nWollaston, after the name of their leader; but, having no\\nreligious object in view, they fell into shameful irregularities.\\nUpon the arrival of Endicot, however, a check was put on\\nthese proceedings, and their leader, Morton, was finally sent\\nto England. These pious non-conformists under Endicot,\\nlike the Plymouth colonists, sought a refuge from oppression\\nin their religious concerns, and desired to build up a com-\\nmunity on the true principles of Christianity. They located\\nthemselves at Numkeag, (Salem,) where the first permanent\\ntown in Massachusetts was constituted. In the following\\nyear, they were joined by about two hundred others from\\nEngland, making in the whole three hundred; of which\\nnumber one hundred removed the same year, and settled\\nthemselves, with the consent of Governor Endicot, at Mish-\\nawam, now Charlestown. At this period, on the petition of\\nthe Massachusetts company. King Charles by charter con-\\nfirmed the patent of the Massachusetts colony. By this\\ninstrument, they were empowered to elect a governor,\\ndeputy governor, and eighteen assistants, out of the freemen\\nof said company, by the greater part of the company. The\\nfirst governor, under this renewed charter, was Matthew\\nCradock. The company being desirous of establishing their\\nplantation in the order of the Gospel, engaged two eminent\\ndivines, Mr. Higginson and Mr. Skelton, to go out for the\\nspiritual service of the colony. Soon after their arrival at\\nSalem, they were placed over the church there with all due\\nsolemnity, the one as teacher, the other as pastor. These", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n73\\nexcellent men, however, lived but a short period, sharing\\nlargely, as they did, in the sickness and suffering that dimin-\\nished the strength and shortened the lives of a large number\\nof their people.\\nAmong the many persons of distinction v^^ho left England\\nthe ensuing year, on account of the stringent measures of\\nthe government in regard to affairs both of church and state,\\nare found the names of Isaac Johnson, John Winthrop,\\nThomas Dudley, and Sir Richard Saltonstall. These gen-\\ntlemen, by their persuasions, were the means of having the\\ncharter and government of the company transferred to New\\nEngland. They left with fifteen hundred other persons, in\\na fleet of seventeen sail, Winthrop having been chosen\\ngovernor under the new order of things. They arrived in\\nsafety, eleven ships at one time, and six at another; and\\nBoston founded.\\nbefore the conclusion of the season, commenced settlements\\nin several places; which, at present, constitute some of the\\nfairest towns of New England. Governor Winthrop, and\\na portion of the company, laid the foundation of Boston.", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "74 GREATEVENTSOF\\nSeveral most highly esteemed ministers accompanied the\\nexpedition just spoken of; Mr. Wilson, Mr. Warham, and\\nothers. These were placed over the several churches that\\nsoon began to be formed in this vicinity. The first general\\ncourt of Massachusetts, was held in Boston this year, on the\\n19th of October, at which time many of the planters attended,\\nand were made freemen of the colony. The winters of 1630\\nand 1631, were very fatal to the Massachusetts colony. Frost\\nand sickness carried off a number, and famine at length\\nthreatened the suffering survivors. They were, however,\\nprovidentially relieved by the arrival of a ship from England\\nwith provisions, the day previously to a public fast, which\\nhad been appointed on account of the alarming state of\\nthings. This circumstance turned the intended fast into a\\ngeneral thanksgiving. The colony continued to increase\\nby fresh accessions of emigrants till the year 1640, up to\\nwhich time, it is computed that four thousand families had\\narrived in New England. From this small beginning have\\narisen the population, power, wealth, piety, and freedom of\\nthe New England states.\\nIn the year 1633, the Plymouth colony suffered from a\\npestilential disease, which not only thinned their number,\\nbut, extending to the neighboring territory, swept off many\\nof the Indians. In the same year, arrived those lights of\\nthe New England church, Mr. John Cotton, Mr. Thomas\\nHooker, and Mr. Samuel Stone, and that model of a magis-\\ntrate, Mr. William Collier, whose services, to the Plymouth\\ncolony, were so considerable. Generally, the emigrants of\\nthis period were actuated by the same spirit of opposition\\nto tyranny in church and state, and of love to the institu-\\ntions of Christianity, which had characterized their prede-\\ncessors. The men placed at the head of the new colonies\\nwere, universally, men of sterling worth of character.\\nThe first settlers of Connecticut came from the eastern\\nshore of Massachusetts. They were a portion of the emi-\\ngrants who constituted the colonies of Plymouth and Mas-\\nsachusetts bay. The emigration from England continuing", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 75\\nto be large, and likely to increase from year to year, more\\nroom was wanted, and especially locations where the soil\\nwas rich and could be easily cultivated, became an object of\\ndesire. This consideration, and, probably, others pertaining\\nto their tranquillity and increase as churches, had influence\\non the resolution to seat themselves again in the wilderness.\\nIt had happened, as early as the year 1G31, that their atten-\\ntion was directed to the beautiful and rich tract of land, on\\nthe Connecticut river, by Wahcuimacut, a sachem living\\nupon the river. He made a journey to Plymouth and Bos-\\nton, with a view to enlist the governors of those colonies in\\nthe project of making settlements in his country. The\\nproposition was not formally accepted, but the governor of\\nPlymouth was sufficiently interested in it to make a voyage\\nto the coast, in which excursion he discovered the river and\\nthe adjacent territory; thus precluding the title of the Dutch\\nto any part of it, as they had neither trading-house, nor\\nany pretence to a foot of land there. The subject of\\nsettling Connecticut was not lost sight of during one or two\\nsubsequent years; but, occasionally, vessels were sent from\\nPlymouth to the river, for the purposes of trade, and, in one\\ninstance, several men, from Dorchester, traveled through\\nthe wilderness thither for the same object, as also to view\\nthe country.\\nIn 1633, when the Plymouth colony had determined to\\ncommence the work of settlement, they commissioned Wil-\\nliam Holmes, and a chosen company with him, to proceed\\nto Connecticut. They took with them the frame of a house,\\nwhich they set up in Windsor. They achieved their object,\\nnotwithstanding the threatened opposition of the Dutch at\\nHartford, where the latter, after learning that the Plymouth\\npeople intended to settle on the river, had erected a slight\\nfort. The Plymouth people, also, were successful in defend-\\ning their trading-house subsequently, both against the Dutch\\nand the Indians. The Dutch erected a trading-house at\\nTrumbull s History of Connecticut.", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "76\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nHartford the same year, the house at Windsor having pre-\\nceded it, perhaps, by a few months. The actual settlement\\nof the region, hovv^ever, was deferred for a time, from the\\nfact of divided opinions on the subject in the Massachusetts\\ncourt. No vote could be obtained in favor of the project.\\nIn the mean time, individuals were determined to prosecute\\nthe enterprise, and a number of the people of Watertown\\ncame, in 1G34, to Connecticut. They erected a few huts at\\nPyquag (Wethersfield), in which they contrived to pass the\\nwinter. In the spring of 1635, the general court of Mas-\\nsachusetts bay assented to the plan of emigration to Con-\\nnecticut, and, accordingly, preparations were made in several\\nplaces. The Watertown people gradually removed, and\\nadded to their settlement at Wethersfield. Mr. Warham.\\nThe Settlers emigrating to Connecticut.\\none of the ministers of Dorchester, accompanied by a great\\npart of the church, settled at Mattaneang (Windsor). A\\ncompany from Newtown began a plantation, between those\\ntwo settlements, at Suchiang (Hartford). In the course of\\nthe year, a large body of settlers, sixty in number, came", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 77\\ntogether men, women, and chil ren, with their horses, cat-\\ntle, and swine. It being somewhat ate in the season, and\\ntheir journey proving to be long and difficult, winter came\\nupon them before they were prepared. They were but\\nindifferently sheltered, and their food was scanty a large\\nportion of their furniture and provisions, having been put\\non board of several small vessels, never reached them.\\nThe vessels were lost, and some lives with them. A part\\nof their domestic animals they were obliged to leave on the\\nother side of the river. Famine and its fearful effects\\nwere now to be encountered. It was impossible for all to\\nstay where they were. Some, attempted to return to the\\neast through the wilderness; others, went down to the\\nmouth of the river, in order to meet their provisions, and,\\nbeing disappointed, were obliged, finally, to embark on board\\nof a vessel for Boston. In both instances they suffered\\ngreatly, but were providentially preserved to arrive at their\\nformer home. The portion of the settlers who remained\\nwere subjected to much distress. The resources of hunt-\\ning and food from the Indians being exhausted, they had\\nrecourse to acorns, malt, and grains for subsistence. Large\\nnumbers of their cattle perished. Their condition was\\nindeed most trying and perilous, in their solitude and sepa-\\nration from others, at the mercy alike of the elements of\\nnature, and the power of savage foes. But their God, in\\nwhom they trusted, carried them through in safety.\\nThe Connecticut planters held courts of their own,\\nthough they were settled under the general government of\\nthe Massachusetts. These courts consisted of two principal\\nmen from each town, joined sometimes by committees of\\nthree additional persons, as occasion might require. The\\nfirst court was held at Hartford, April 26th, 1636. At this\\nseason of the year, both those who had left Connecticut in\\nthe winter and many others proceeded to take up their\\nresidence on the river. At length, about the beginning of\\nJune, a company of an hundred men, women, and children,\\nunder Messrs. Hooker and Stone, took their departure from", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "78\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nCambridge, and traveled to Hartford through the pathless\\nwilderness that lay between the two places. Over mount-\\nains, through ravines, swamps, thickets, and rivers, they\\nmade their way, submitting to incredible fatigue and many\\nprivations. These trials, to a portion of the new comers,\\nmust have been peculiarly severe, as they were a class of\\nsociety who, having enjoyed all the comforts and elegancies\\nof life, knew little of hardship and danger.\\nThe year preceding, a fort was erected at the mouth of\\nthe river, called Saybrook fort, in honor of Lords Say and\\nBrooks, to whom, with several others, a commission had\\nbeen given to begin a plantation at Connecticut. This was\\neffected under the auspices of John Winthrop, a son of the\\ngovernor of Massachusetts. Winthrop s commission inter-\\nfered with the settlement commenced by the Massachusetts\\ncolonists, but the latter were left in the quiet enjoyment of\\ntheir possessions. The number of persons in the three\\ntowns of Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersfield, was about\\neight hundred at the close of the year 1636,\\nThe succeeding year was signalized for the critical\\ncondition of the settlement. There was a great want of\\nprovisions and of the implements of husbandry, and every\\narticle bore a high price. The year was also filled with\\nthe incidents of warfare. In the feebleness of its infancy,\\nthe little colony was called to contend with one of the most\\nwarlike tribes of Indians that ever inhabited New England.\\nAnd never were heroism and fortitude displayed in a more\\nmarked degree, or animated by a loftier spirit of patriotism\\nand piety. The particulars need not be here rehearsed.\\nSuffice it to say, they completely triumphed over their\\nsavage foe, the Pequots, under their brave leader. Captain\\nJohn Mason. They went forth to battle, under the sanction\\nand rites of religion, to save themselves, their wives, and\\nchildren, and the Church of Christ in the wilderness, from\\nutter extinction. The holy ardor of Hooker, in his incom-\\nparable address to the soldiers, filled their minds with an\\nunwavering confidence in God. Seventy-seven brave men", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n79\\nsaved Connecticut, and destroyed the most terrible Indian\\nnation in New England.\\nHooker addressing the Soldiers.\\nThis necessity of warfare they would gladly have\\navoided, for the condition of the settlement required all\\ntheir energies and efforts at home. They could neither\\nhunt, fish, nor cultivate their fields, nor travel the shortest\\ndistance, while an insidious and cruel foe was hovering\\naround them. They felt that he must be crippled or\\ndestroyed, or that their entire settlement would be cut off\\nby piecemeal. The natives embraced every opportunity\\nof committing depredations on the lives and property of\\nthe whites. A picture of the kind of life which was passed\\nin those times of savage treachery and English daring, is\\ngiven in the following detail of incidents, which occurred\\non the water immediately previous to the Pequot war:\\nJohn Oldham, who had been fairly trading at Connecti-\\ncut, was murdered near Block island. He had with him\\nonly two boys and two Narraganset Indians. These were\\ntaken and carried off. One John Gallop, as he was going\\nfrom Connecticut to Boston, discovered Mr. Oldham s vesse", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "80\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nfull of Indians, and he saw a canoe full of Indians on board,\\ngo from her laden with goods. Suspecting that they had\\nmurdered Mr. Oldham, he hailed them, but received no\\nanswer. Gallop was a bold man, and though he had with\\nhim but one man and two boys, he immediately bore down\\nupon them, and fired duck-shot so thick among them, that\\nhe soon cleared the deck. The Indians all got under the\\nhatches. He then stood ofi and, running down upon her\\nquarter with a brisk gale, nearly overset them, and so\\nfrighted the Indians, that six of them leaped into the sea,\\nand were drowned. He then steered off again; and, run-\\nning down upon her a second time, bored her with his\\nanchor, and raked her fore and aft with his shot. But the\\nIndians kept themselves so close, he got loose from her;\\nand, running down a third time upon the vessel, he gave\\nher such a shock, that five more leaped overboard, and\\nperished, as the former had done. He then boarded the\\nGallop finds Oldham muidered.\\nvessel, and took two of the Indians, and bound them. Two\\nor three others, armed with swords, in a little room below,\\ncould not be driven from their retreat. Mr. Oldham s corse", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 81\\nwas found on board, the head split and the body mangled\\nin a barbarous^ manner. He was a Dorchester man, one\\nof Mr. Warham s congregation. In these circumstances.\\nGallop, fearing that the Indians whom he had taken might\\nget loose, especially if they were kept together, and having\\nno place where he could keep them apart, threw one of\\nthem overboard. Gallop and his company then, as decently\\nas circumstances would permit, put the corse into the sea.\\nThey stripped the vessel, and took the rigging and the\\ngoods which had not been carried off -on board their own.\\nShe was taken in tow, with a view to carry her in; but the\\nnight coming on and the wind rising. Gallop was obliged to\\nlet her go adrift, and she was lost.\\nAt the termination of the Pequot war, there was a great\\nscarcity of provisions in Connecticut, and fearful apprehen-\\nsions were felt on the part of the settlers. With all their\\nefforts, they had not been able to raise a sufficiency of pro-\\nvisions, and these became at length very costly. Corn rose\\nto the extraoi dinary price of twelve shillings by the bushel.\\nThe debt contracted by the war was paid with difficulty.\\nNothing saved the colony from a famine but a providential\\nsupply of corn, which they were enabled to purchase from\\nthe natives, at an Indian settlement called Pocomptock\\n(Deerfield).\\nThe first constitution of Connecticut was adopted Janu-\\nary 15, 1639, by the free planters of the three towns of\\nWindsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield, who convened at\\nHartford for the purpose. It was an admirably contrived\\ninstrument, providing for the freedom and liberties of them-\\nselves and their posterity. Some fifty years ago. Doctor\\nTrumbull remarked, respecting it, that it was one of the\\nmost free and happy institutions of civil government which\\nhas ever been formed. The formation of it at so early a\\nperiod, when the light of liberty was wholly darkened in\\nmost parts of the earth, and the rights of men so little\\nunderstood in others, does great honor to their ability,\\nintegrity, and love to mankind. To posterity, indeed, it\\n6", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "82\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nexhibited a most benevolent regard. It has continued with\\nHttle alteration to the present time.\\nThe New Haven colony was settled in the spirit that\\ninfluenced the comers to the other parts of New England,\\nand eminently so. The establishment of the Church of God\\non its true basis, and the enjoyment of civil and religious\\nliberty, was the object of the emigrants and they proceeded\\nto secure the fair inheritance by the wisest counsels and\\nthe most efficient action. The company who first consti-\\ntuted the settlement, was a rare assemblage of choice spirits.\\nAmong them were John Davenport, a distinguished minister\\nin London, and Theophilus Eaton and Edward Hopkins,\\nwealthy merchants of the same city, and eminent for their\\nabilities and integrity. They with their associates arrived\\nat Boston in the summer of 1637, and would have been\\ngladly retained in the Massachusetts colony, had they con-\\nsented. Strong inducements were held out to them to fix\\ntheir residence there, but they wanted more room than they\\ncould find in the vicinity of Boston for themselves and the\\nlarge number of friends whom they expected to follow them.\\nTheir principal reason, however, for migrating elsewhere,\\nas suggested by the historian of Connecticut, was probably\\nthe desire of being at the head of a new government, mod-\\neled, both in civil and religious matters, agreeably to their\\nown apprehensions. It had been an observation of Mr.\\nDavenport, that whenever a reformation had been effected\\nin the church, in any part of the world, it had rested where\\nit had been left by the reformers: it could not be advanced\\nanother step. He was embarked in a design of forming a\\ncivil and religious constitution, as near as possible to scrip-\\nture precept and example. Their strict views, it seems,\\ncould not be fully met elsewhere.\\nMr. Davenport and his company, on the 30th of March,\\n1638, sailed from Boston to Quinnipiac (New Haven), and\\narrived at the desired spot at about the middle of April. A\\nportion of their company, with Eaton at their head, had\\nmade a journey to Connecticut during the preceding autumn,", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 83\\nto explore the lands and harbors on the sea-coast and\\nhaving fixed upon Quinnipiac as the best place for a settle-\\nment, erected a hut there, in which a few men passed the\\nwinter. The first Sabbath which Mr. Davenport spent in\\nthe wilderness, was on the 18th of April, 1638, when he\\npreached a discourse on the Temptations of the Wilderness.\\nIn a short time, at the close of a day of fasting and prayer,\\nthey entered into what they called a plantation covenant,\\nin which they solemnly engaged, in their civil ordinances\\nas well as religion, they would be governed by the rules\\nof scripture. At different times, and in separate contracts,\\nthey purchased their lands of the Indians, by the payment\\nof such articles as were satisfactory to the latter. As the\\nNew Haven adventurers were the most opulent company\\nwhich came into New England, they were disposed and\\nable to lay the foundation of a first-rate colony the proofs\\nof which are visible, in part, in the elegant city which\\nbecame its capital. The foundations of the civil and reli-\\ngious polity of the colony were laid on the 4th of June,\\n1639, with every due solemnity. The act was not con-\\nsummated until the 25th of October of the same year, as a\\nterm of trial was required for the seven men who were to\\nconstitute the seven pillars of the church. The number of\\nsubscribers to the compact, on the 4th of June, was sixty-\\nthree; to which there were soon after added about fifty\\nother names. This colony enjoyed great comparative order\\nand tranquillity, as well from the extreme care with which\\nit was constituted at the beginning, the superior wealth and\\ncharacter of its founders, and their wise and prudent inter-\\ncourse with their neighbors, the Indians.\\nThe New Haven colony was distinguished among the\\nsister-colonies for its zeal in behalf of education, for its great\\nstrictness in the administration of the laws, for its scrupu-\\nlous justice towards the Indians, and for the absence of a\\nfrivolous or extravagant legislation, which in some nstances\\nhad been thought to characterize the other colonies.*\\nBacon s Historical Discourses.", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "84\\nGREAT EVENTS OP\\nThe colony, however, was not exempt from occasional\\nprovidential calamities, particularly m its commercial pur-\\nsuits. For a period, the colonists did not succeed in\\ntheir principal secular object. Their plans may not have\\nbeen the most judicious; but their greatest misfortune in\\nthis concern was the loss of a large ship, which contained\\na valuable cargo of about five thousand pounds. The ship,\\nwith its precious burden, and more precious navigators,\\nwas never heard of more after it left the harbor. Several\\nother settlements in the vicinity were nearly coeval with\\nthat of New Haven. Milford and Guilford were settled in\\n1639, as also Stratford and Fairfield the same year; Stam-\\nford in 1641, and soon after the town of Brandford.\\nPortsmouth founcied.\\nA settlement, at an early period, was made in New Hamp-\\nshire, but it did not, until some time afterwards, constitute a\\ndistinct colony. In the spring of the year 1623, two mem-\\nbers of the council of Plymouth (Gorges and Mason) having\\nobtained a grant of a tract of country, sent over a few\\npersons for the purpose of establishing a colony and fishing\\nat the river Piscataqua. This was the beginning of the\\ntown of Portsmouth but, for several years, together with", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 85\\nthe town of Dover, which had a fish-house erected about\\nthe same time, it was a small and scarcely permanent settle-\\nment. In 1629, some of the settlers about the Massachu-\\nsetts bay, purchased a tract of country of the Indians, with\\na view to unite with the settlement at Piscataqua. After\\nthis purchase, the latter settlement was favored with a\\nsmall increase but no other settlements were made till the\\nyear 1638, when the towns of Exeter and Hampton com-\\nmenced. Exeter was settled by people chiefly from Boston,\\nwho had been regularly dismissed from their church rela-\\ntions, and were constituted at once into a church in their\\nnew locality. Like the settlers of the other New England\\ncolonies, those of New Hampshire were desirous of enjoy-\\ning the ministrations and ordinances of the Gospel, and were\\nable to obtain excellent ministers.\\nThese several plantations continued, for many years, to\\nlive on good terrhs with the natives, and were generally\\nwell supplied with provisions, in consequence of their\\nadvantages for fishery. They constituted distinct civil\\ncommunities, after the most perfect model of freedom, but\\nwere unable to preserve their peculiar organization, on\\naccount of the intrusion of disaffected individuals, from the\\ncolonies of Massachusetts and Plymouth, and the constant\\ninflux of other emigrants. They were too weak thus to\\nstand alone, and, after suitable negociations on the subject,\\nthey came under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, in 1641,\\non the condition of enjoying equal privileges with the peo-\\nple of that colony, and having a court of justice maintained\\namong themselves. This union continued nearly forty\\nyears, and was followed by the greater increase and\\nsecurity of the colony.*\\nThe rise of the colony of Rhode Island commenced in\\nthe expulsion of Roger Williams-from Massachusetts. He\\nwas a minister of the Gospel at Salem but, holding tenets\\nthat were obnoxious to the people there, and being unwill-\\nT. Robbina.", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "86\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\ning to renounce them, after friendly remonstrance and\\ndealing, he was ordered to quit the jurisdiction of Massa-\\nchusetts. He accordingly took his exile thence, and travel-\\ning, v^^ith his few followers, as far as the present town of\\nRehoboth, he sat down there; but, being within the juris-\\ndiction of Plymouth, Governor Winslow, out of courtesy\\nto the government of Massachusetts, desired Mr. Williams\\nto leave that place. The latter, then crossing the Paw-\\ntucket river, came to the spot which, in acknowledgment\\nof God s merciful providence to him in his distress, he called\\nProvidence. He purchased the lands of his plantation\\nof the Indian owners, became the father of the colony, and,\\nfor a period, appeared to have combined, in his person,\\nthe principal powers of government. Times of scarcity\\noccurred in the Providence plantation, as in most of the\\nother colonies in North America, and the followers of Mr.\\nWilliams were saved from famine only by the products of\\ntheir forests and rivers. No personal resentment seems to\\nhave arisen between Mr. Williams and Governor Winthrop,\\nfrom the proceedings which led to the founding of the new\\nsettlement. All the several colonies remained at peace, and\\ncultivated friendship with each other.\\nThe religious difficulties in Massachusetts, arising out of\\nthe case of the fanatical Mrs. Hutchinson, were the occa-\\nsion of the origin of the Rhode Island plantation, south of\\nProvidence. Several gentlemen differed in principle from\\nthe prevailing belief of the churches, and chose to leave the\\ncolony. Among them were William Coddington, John\\nClark, and others, who came to Providence in search of a\\nplace where they might enjoy their own sentiments unmo-\\nlested. Through the assistance of Mr. Williams, they\\npurchased Aquetnec of the Indian sachems. The adven-\\nturers, eighteen in number, incorporated themselves into a\\nbody politic, and chose Mr. Coddington to be their judge,\\nor chief magistrate. The character of the climate and soil,\\nsoon brought many adventurers to their settlement. The\\nterritory was Rhode Island, according to its subsequent", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 87\\nname. The two settlements of Mr. Williams and Mr.\\nCoddington, being destitute of any charter from the mother-\\ncountry, the former went to England with a view to pro-\\ncure one. He succeeded in the object, and returned with a\\nliberal charter of incorporation of Providence and Rhode\\nIsland plantations.\\nThe district, now state, of Maine, though the first per-\\nmanent settlement commenced in 1630, was for a long time\\nin an unhappy condition, from the number and hostility of\\nthe Indians within its borders. The early .settlers, after the\\ndeath of their proprietary, Sir Fernando Gorges, formed\\nsome kind of voluntary compacts, and chose their own\\nrulers but the difficulties under which they labored induced\\nthem, in 1650, to unite with the government of Massachu-\\nsetts, and to become an integral part of that colony. Their\\ncivil and religious institutions generally resembled those of\\nthe other colonies of New England. In the first settle-\\nments, churches were early established, which enjoyed the\\nlabors of some of the worthiest ministers of their time.*\\nA project of great importance was consummated, in\\n1643, in the union formed by the New England colonists.\\nIt had been proposed, by the colonies of Connecticut and\\nNew Haven, as early as 1638, but was not brought to a\\nconclusion until five years after. The confederacy con-\\nsisted of Massachusetts, New Plymouth, Connecticut, and\\nNew Haven. The plan of it evidently reminds one of the\\ngreat confederacy, afterwards formed between the thirteen\\nUnited States, with similar provisions and principles. It\\nwas a powerful means of defence, and of the subsequent\\nstrength and prosperity of the colonies. It maintained their\\ninternal peace, awed the savage tribes, and caused their\\nneighbors, the Dutch, and the French in Canada, to respect\\nthem. By the articles of confederation, they entered into a\\nfirm and perpetual league of friendship and amity, for\\noffence and defence, mutual advice and assistance upon all\\nT. Robbing.", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "88 GREATEVENTSOF\\njust occassions, both for preserving and propagating the\\ntruth and liberties of the Gospel, and for their own mutual\\nsafety and welfare. Each colony was to continue its\\nseparate organization, as to courts and laws, but to be con-\\nsidered as one, in regard to their public transactions. This\\nunion subsisted, with some alterations, more than forty\\nyears, and was dissolved when the charters of all the colo-\\nnies were rescinded by James II. It was known under the\\nstyle of The United Colonies of New England.\\nThe state of Vermont was not settled until long after the\\nother New England states. It was as late as the year\\n1724, before any settlement was made in that territory.\\nThis was on a spot, within the present town of Brattlebo-\\nrough, where, at the same time, during a severe Indian war,\\nthe government of Massachusetts had erected a fort. It\\nwas then supposed that the settlement was within the limits\\nof that state, but it afterwards appeared not to be the case.\\nSubsequently it was believed that the territory belonged to\\nNew Hampshire. Grants were accordingly made from\\ntime to time, by the latter colony, of tracts within the ter-\\nritory of Vermont. As it was the scene of warfare, during\\nthe middle part of the century, the country became well\\nknown to many individuals, and not a few openings were\\nmade in the wilderness, towards the cessation of hostilities,\\non the northern borders. During the revolutionary war,\\nthe Green-mountain Boys, as they were familiarly called,\\ndistinguished themselves by their bravery, and rendered\\nimportant service to the cause. In 1777, the inhabitants\\nconstituted themselves an independent state. As Vermont\\nwas settled mostly by emigrants from Connecticut, the\\ncharacter of the people was similar to that of the inhab-\\nitants of the latter state, and of New England in general.\\nThey were careful to establish their civil and religious\\ninstitutions in accordance with those of the sister-states,\\nand have been highly distinguished by their stability in the\\nprinciples and usages of the fathers.\\nThe character of the early settlers of New England", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTOR S 89\\ndeserves a distinct notice, beyond that which has incident-\\nally appeared in narrating the history of their achievements.\\nA brief sketch can only be presented, and scarcely com-\\nmensurate with the importance of the topic; but it is all\\nthat the limits of this work will admit. The greatness of\\nthe results, though affected extensively by the direct provi-\\ndence of God, manifests the peculiarity of the dispositions\\nand motives of the agents who were concerned in pro-\\nducing them.\\nThe planters of New England were men of whom theii\\ndescendants need not be ashamed. So far as the pride of\\nancestry may be lawfully indulged. New Englanders, of\\nthe present race, may indulge it to the full, in view of the\\ncharacter and deeds of their forefathers. They were infe-\\nrior men in no sense of the word, however apt we may be\\nto connect the idea of adventurers with that of a rovino-,\\nrestless, dissipated, loose-living class of men, loving savage\\nnature, or freedom from the restraints of civilized life.\\nThey became adventurers, not from love of adventure, but\\nfrom high and noble impulses the impulses of religion.\\nTo advance that precious interest was, indeed, their com-\\nmanding object. This was indicated by their circumstances\\nand manner of life in Holland before they removed thence,\\nand by the desire they felt to leave that country. Could\\ntheir favorite views, in respect to religion, have been car-\\nried out there, they would, probably, never have come to\\nthis western wilderness. Their declarations and professions,\\nthrough their leading men, also show that the establish-\\nment and enjoyment of a free Gospel was their great object.\\nTheir laws and institutions, moreover, evince that this was\\ntheir principal concern, in connection with the diffusion of\\neducation and knowledge. These all had reference, more\\nor less directly, to the moral and religious welfare of the\\ncommunity. The cause of God and righteousness was\\nguarded by the wisest and most decided legal provisions.\\nThe concurrent declarations of all the early writers among\\nthem, likewise indicate the spirit and purposes which dis-", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "90 GREATEVENTSOF\\ntinguished the fathers of New England above, perhaps, all\\nother settlers of new countries, in proposing and carrying\\nforward the interests of religion. Indeed, no object but\\nreligion and its enjoyment, could have borne them through\\ntheir almost unprecedented trials and privations. To these\\nthey voluntarily submitted; on account of their religion.\\nThey were not otherwise compelled to leave their native\\nland and the homes of their childhood the seats of ease\\nand plenty. To hardships, of any kind, many of them had\\nnever been exposed before; but the love of God s word,\\nand freedom of worship, according to the light of their own\\nminds, were motives, with them, sufficient to brave every\\nperil and earthly woe.\\nThey were not inferior men, in respect to their civil\\nstanding in the community. They did not proceed, genei\\nally, from the lower orders of society the poorer artisans\\nand the laborers. They belonged, mostly, to the middle\\nand respectable ranks of English society. A few were\\nclassed with the higher orders, but not to the same extent\\nas was the fact with the settlers of Virginia, if we may\\njudge from the list of names and titles of several emigrants\\nof the different colonies. In respect to a worldly, chiv-\\nalrous bearing and spirit of adventure, New England and\\nVirginia differed the latter were eminent in this respect,\\nbut never were men more truly brave than the fathers of\\nNew England; in moral courage, they were unrivalled.\\nLike other adventurers, they manifested their undaunted\\nspirit in relinquishing their comfortable homes, in braving\\nthe dangers of the deep, in encountering the horrors of a\\nwilderness, in incurring the risk of famine and pestilence,\\nand in frequently combatting a fierce savage foe. There\\nwere as extraordinary traits of martial heroism displayed\\namong the pilgrims of New England, when called forth by\\nthe necessity of circumstances, as can be found in the his-\\ntory of any of the American colonists, though this was not\\na characteristic in which they gloried. The exploits of\\nMiles Standish, of Plymouth, and John Mason, of Connec-", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 91\\nticut, might be ranked among the most striking exhibitions\\nof courage on record. Of Standish, it is remarked, by an\\nold historian, that he was allied to the noble house of\\nStandish, in Lancashire, and inherited some of the virtues\\nof that honorable family, as well as the name. But the\\nhigh bearing and courage of the planters was eminently of\\na moral kind. Unlike their Virginian neighbors, they suf-\\nfered no misrule in their settlements. If any threatened\\nfor a time, they promptly put it down. Their courage was\\nseen in resisting evil among themselves. They feared not\\nto put their laws into execution. They were character-\\nized by a healthful, vigorous public spirit, consenting to\\nsacrifice their own individual interest for the general good.\\nThey thus manifested a noble nature, the product of prin-\\nciple, if not of birth.\\nThe fathers of New England were not ignorant men,\\nand unversed in the concerns of the world. Their clergy-\\nmen and leading men in civil life, were among the ripe\\nscholars of the age. They had been educated at the\\nEnglish universities, and numbers of them had occupied\\nimportant stations in church and state. As authors and\\nmen of influence, in their native land, they could not have\\nsunk their high character by emigration; and though in\\na wilderness, and under the pressure of mighty cares, they\\ncould not so advantageously pursue their studies as in the\\nshades of academic retirement, they still did not neglect\\nto add to their intellectual stores. In several instances,\\nthey brought large and valuable libraries with them. The\\nwritings of Colton, Hooker, Davenport, Winthrop, Bradford,\\nPrince, and others, show that they were eminently men of\\nmind and masters of language that they were well versed\\nin the science and literature which adorned the age; and\\ntheir universal learning, sanctified by grace, we know, was\\ndevoted to the most noble and beneficent purposes. There\\nwere among the merchants and men of business, who had\\nfigured in the world s affairs before they came to these sol-\\nitudes men of large experience and cultivated taste, not", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "92 GKEATEVENTSOF\\nwanting in any accomplishment deemed essential in refined\\nand honorable society. The mass of the people, who came\\nover to this countz-y as its settlers, must evidently, from the\\nnature of the case, have been of that thinking, intellectual,\\npractical class, who understood their rights and duties as\\nhuman beings, as also the principles of government and\\ncould not, therefore, with their good sense and honesty,\\nsubmit to the exactions and wrongs of tyranny. This, of\\nall others, is the most valuable body of the community.\\nThe estimate which the fathers placed upon education,\\nis seen in the immediate establishment of literary institu-\\ntions, both of the higher and lower grades. Scarcely had\\nthe venerable men felled the trees of the forest, than they\\nerected the common school-house, the academy, and the\\ncollege. In the midst of their untold personal pressing\\ncares and troubles, they exercised a far-reaching sagacity\\nand benevolent regard towards the common good, and\\ntowards posterity, in laying bi-oadly the foundations of\\norder, intelligence, and virtue. They conceived the highest\\nidea of the importance of sound education to their rising\\nrepublic. They wisely judged that solid learning and true\\nreligion were the firmest pillars of the commonwealth and\\nof the church. Within ten years from the settlement of\\nMassachusetts, a college, with good endowments, was\\nfounded for the use of the colony.\\nThe planters of New England were not poor men needy\\nadventurers. Had they been such, whence could the funds\\nhave been derived that were necessary to sustain the\\nenterprise? It is evident that large sums of money were\\nexpended in the transportation of themselves, their cattle,\\nand their effects to this country, and in their various remov-\\nals when here, as well as in the continued sustentation of\\ntheir families in times of scarcity and famine. These we\\nknow, from their history, were of frequent occurrence.\\nGovernors Winthrop, Haynes, Eaton, and Hopkins, were\\nmen of wealth; so also were Mr. Johnson, Mr. Colton, and\\nMr. Hooker the last two uncommonly rich for ministers.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 93\\nMr. Johnson was reputed to be the wealthiest of all the\\noriginal emigrants. The mass of the early comers must\\nalso have possessed no inconsiderable means, to enable\\nthem to bear the heavy expenses of their voyage and set-\\ntlement. With such a basis of property, it is not a matter\\nof surprise that, notwithstanding the drain and exhaustion\\nof the few first years, they should have increased greatly\\nin their worldly substance in the end, inasmuch as they\\nsettled on a virgin soil, possessed abundance of land, and\\ncarried on a lucrative trade in the products of the country.\\nTheir habits of sobriety and industry were essentially\\nfavorable to their advancement in wealth.\\nThe New England planters were not wanting in any\\nmoral virtues, piety, wisdom, or magnanimity. There\\nnever lived on earth, if we may credit history, a more dis-\\ninterested, upright, conscientious, prudent, and holy body\\nof men. Their souls were imbued with the loftiest princi-\\nples of patriotism and piety. They gave undoubted proofs\\nof the possession of this spirit in their exertions, toils, and\\nsacrifices for the best welfare of their descendants and the\\ncause of Christianity in their spirituality, prayerfulness,\\npurity, and well-ordered lives. They wished, above all\\nthings, to serve God and to do good to transmit to pos-\\nterity a pure church and free form of government. They\\nreceived the Word of God as their sole guide in religious\\nconcerns and moral conduct they regulated their individ-\\nual life, their families, their local societies, their churches,\\nand their state, by its rules, so far as the latter could be\\nconsistently applied. They were sound in the faith, receiv-\\ning the doctrines of grace as the real system of divine\\ntruth were strict in preserving the order and carrying\\nout the discipline of the churches and were rigid in the\\nadministration of law and justice. Their zeal and liberal-\\nity in supporting the institutions of the Gospel among\\nthemselves, and in efforts to Christianize the Indians, were\\nmarked traits in their character. They considered it one\\nof the great objects of their mission to this continent, to", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "94 GREATEVENTSOF\\nbecome the means of the salvation of its aboriginal inhabit-\\nants, and thus to extend Christ s kingdom in the world. In\\na most commendable degree, they carried their religion\\ninto the various every-day concei ns of life, and consulted,\\nespecially on every occasion of interest and importance,\\nthe particular guidance and blessing of God.\\nSuch was the character of New England s fathers: they\\nwere not perfect men; they did not claim for themselves\\nthe attributes of perfection neither can others, their warm-\\nest panegyrists, claim it for them with any consistency.\\nThey had their errors the errors of the age. All dark-\\nness had not passed away from their understandings, nor\\nall obliquity from their hearts. There was an austerity, a\\npreciseness in some points, an unaccommodating temper,\\nwhich perhaps is not well suited to all times, or every state\\nof society, but which better agreed with their circumstances\\nas the founders of a nation, and as an example for others\\nto follow. In the natural course of imitation from age to\\nage, there will be apt to be a feebler resemblance of the\\noriginal; so that where the conduct in the beginning was\\nover-strict, in the lapse of years it will be apt to fall quite\\ntoo far below the true standard of virtue. The founders\\nof a nation, if they fail at all in firmness of temper or rigid-\\nness of discipline, will be very apt to bring on the sooner a\\ndissolute state of the body politic. Our fathers, on this\\naccount, were not so much at fault as many suppose. They\\nwere fitted, by the guidance and grace of God, for the\\ntimes in which they lived for the work which they were\\ncalled to perform. If some few spots or shades could have\\nbeen effaced from their characters, they would have been\\nstill more fitting instruments of good to the Church and to\\nposterity; but as the case is, no other founders of an empire\\nprobably ever possessed so large a portion of wisdom and\\ngoodness.\\nIn respect to charges made against the fathers of New\\nEngland, pertaining to superstition, enthusiasm, injustice\\ntowards the Indians, treatment of supposed witches, bigotry,", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n95\\npersecution, and the incorporation of church and state, they\\nare capable of a satisfactory refutation in all the material\\npoints, and have often received that refutation. While\\nsomething, however, is to be laid to human imperfection in\\ntheir case, yet, even in these matters, more is due to the\\ngrace of God, which preserved them so comparatively free\\nfrom evils to which their natural dispositions, or their cir-\\ncumstances, might be supposed to lead them.\\nIt was indeed a new order of things which was intro-\\nduced by the pilgrim fathers, in their removal to America.\\nThe Mayflower came to these shores freighted with great\\nmoral principles, as well as with a precious cargo of godly\\nmen and women. Of those principles, some were the fol-\\nlowing, viz: The right of private judgment in the examina-\\ntion of divine truth, is to be held sacred Conscience,\\nenlightened by the Word of God, is a suflicient guide as to\\ntruth and duty a majority governs in church and state\\nuniversal education is the basis of free government the\\nobservation of the Sabbath is a moral virtue, and essential\\nto the safety of a people. From these principles, others\\nhave been deduced or to them others, of scarcely less\\nimportance, have been added in more recent times.", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "96 GREATEVENTSOF\\nIII. MIDDLE AND SOUTHERN SETTLEMENTS.^\\nNew York New Jersey Delaware Maryland North Carolina South\\nCarolina Georgia Pe n nsylvania\\nThe settlement of the. state of New York commenced\\nin 1613, so far as the erection of a fort, near the present\\ncity of Albany, and a few trading-houses on the island of\\nManhattan (New York), may be said to constitute a settle-\\nment. The Dutch founded their claim to the soil from the\\ndi^overy of the Hudson by an Englishman of that name,\\nwho was then in the employ of the Dutch; but the British\\nking disputed the claim, from the fact of the previous dis-\\ncovery of the country by the Cabots. The Dutch were\\nforced, for a short time, to yield to the demands of the\\nEnglish; but, the colony having increased in the course of\\na year, the English were required, in their turn, to yield\\ntheir authority to the original occupants. For a series of\\nyears, the latter continued in peaceful possession, and, by\\ncharacteristic toil and perseverance, secured the blessings\\nof a growing settlement.\\nThe territory on both sides of the Hudson, occupied by the\\nsettlers, was called New Netherlands. In defence of their\\ncolony, in 1623, they built several forts, one on the east side\\nof Delaware bay, which they named Nassau, and another,\\none hundred and fifty miles up the river, which they called\\nAurania. At the mouth of the river they built a town, to\\nwhich they gave the name of New Amsterdam, afterwards\\nNew York. Near fort Nassau, the Swedes had a settle-\\nment, and, from the interfering claims of the two people,\\nquarrels arose, which in a few years ended in the subjuga-\\ntion of the Swedes. In consequence of the Dutch claims\\nso far to the eastward, difficulties frequently arose between\\nthem and the Connecticut and New Haven colonies; but\\nthese never amounted to another rupture, and the Dutch\\nExcept Virginia.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n97\\nwere occasionally assisted in the Indian warfare by their\\nmore courageous neighbors.\\nAt the ascension of Charles II. to the British throne, the\\nprovince of New Netherlands passed into the hands of the\\nEnglish. As the king, by a charter, had conveyed the\\nwhole territory to his brother, the Duke of York and\\nAlbany, he undertook to effect his object by force, and\\naccordingly despatched an armament, under the command\\nof Colonel Nichols, who was also appointed governor of\\nthe pi ovince. The exhibition of force was the means of\\neffecting a treaty of capitulation on the part of Stuyvesant\\nThe Dutch Governor surrendering New Amsterdam.\\nthe Dutch governor. From this time, New Amsterdam\\nand the whole conquered province received the name of\\nNew York, the original settlers choosing, for the most part^\\nto remain, and being permitted to adopt many of their own\\nforms of government.\\nNew Jersey was settled by the Dutch, not long after\\nthey had fixed themselves on the Hudson river. The\\nDanes, also, commenced a settlement at a place to which\\n7", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "98 GREATEVENTSOF\\nthey gave the name Bergen. This was about the year\\n1624. In 1626, a company of Swedes and Finns purchased\\nland on both sides of Delaware river, and commenced a\\nsettlement on the western bank. The Dutch, however,\\nconsidering themselves as the original settlers, laid claim to\\nthe country. They had built a fort, as early as 1623, on\\nthe east bank of the South river, as the Delaware was then\\ncalled. It was not until the year 1640, that the English\\nmade any attempt to colonize the territory in question, and\\nthen they were resisted and expelled by the Swedes and\\nDutch. A few years afterwards, however, the Duke of\\nYork granted New Jersey to John, Lord Berkley, and Sir\\nGeorge Carteret, the territory receiving that name in com-\\npliment to Sir George, who had been governor of the island\\nof Jersey in the English channel. Carteret soon after arrived\\nat Elizabethtown, which he made the seat of government.\\nThe state of Delaware was originally settled by the\\nDutch and Swedes, the former as early as 1629, having\\npurchased a tract of land near Cape Henlopen. The enter-\\nprise of planting a colony, on the Delaware, was entrusted\\nto an experienced navigator, De Vriez; and, in 1630, an\\nassociation was formed for this purpose, in pursuance of\\nwhich, a settlement was made, the next spring, on the west\\nside of the river, at a place since called Lewiston. The\\nSwedes, also, made considerable settlements on the same\\nside of the river; but, whether these preceded that of the\\nDutch, is considered doubtful, the more recent authorities\\nleaning rather to the Dutch claim. The Swedes, however,\\nwhatever their pretensions may have been, were conquered\\nby the Dutch, in whose possession the country remained\\nuntil the surrender of New York, in 1664. It was imme-\\ndiately after taken possession of, for the Duke of York, by\\nSir Robert Carr. A portion of its subsequent history is\\nincluded in that of Pennsylvania, as Delaware had not\\neven an assembly, separate from that of Pennsylvania, for\\nseveral years.\\nSettlements commenced in Maryland as early as 1634.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 99\\nTwo or three years previously, Lord Baltimore had visited\\nthe colony of Virginia, and, observing that the Virginians\\nhad formed no settlement to the northward of the river\\nPotomac, he determined to procure a grant of territory in\\nthat region; but he died before the necessary authority by\\ncharter, which Charles had promised, could be given him.\\nThe patent, however, was filled up for his son, Cornelius\\nCalvert, who had then become Lord Baltimore. The king\\ngave to the new province the name of Maryland, in honor\\nof his queen, Henrietta Maria. It was originally included\\nin the patent of the south Virginia company, a circumstance\\nwhich gave rise, for a time, to disputes and difficulties\\nbetween these communities. Lord Baltimore pursued a\\nwise course in forming his colony. He established a basis\\nof security to property and of freedom to religion, bestow-\\ning, in absolute fee, fifty acres of land on every emigrant,\\nand allowing toleration to the various sects of the Christian\\nfaith. George Calvert, the brother of the governor, arrived\\nwith the first colony, consisting of about two hundred\\nRoman Catholics, from England. Calvert, by kindness and\\nliberality, obtained possession of an Indian town of import-\\nance, to which he gave the name of St. Mary s. Lord\\nBaltimore was constituted the proprietor of the province;\\nand he and his descendants, with some years of interruption,\\ncontinued to enjoy the rights of jurisdiction and property\\nuntil the time of the Revolution. Then the people, having\\nadopted a constitution, refused to admit the claims of the\\nrepresentatives of Lord Baltimore.\\nThe charter, embracing what is now North Carolina,\\nSouth Carolina, and Georgia, was granted by Charles II.,\\nin 1662, to Edward, Earl of Clarendon; George, Duke of\\nAlbemarle; William, Lord Craven, and several others.\\nThis country was called Florida, and claimed by the Span-\\niards. The claim, nevertheless, was supposed to be relin-\\nquished by the stipulations of a treaty between Great\\nBritain and Spain, in 1667. The previous efforts to colonize\\nthis portion of the American continent had been unsuccess-\\nL-ofC.", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "100 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nful, and grants that had been given to different individuals\\nwere now pronounced by the privy council to be null and\\nvoid. A government was organized over the few settlers\\nthat were scattered in different parts, Mr. Drummond\\nhaving been appointed governor. The settlers on Albe-\\nmarle sound were allowed, on certain conditions, to retain\\ntheir lands. The proprietors of the Carolinas did not make\\nserious effort towards adding to the number of the colonists\\nuntil 1667. Two ships carried out a number of adventurers,\\nwith provisions, arms, and utensils, necessary for building\\nand cultivation. Sayle was appointed governor in 16G9.\\nIn what place he first landed is uncertain; but not being\\npleased with his situation, he moved to the southward, and\\ntook possession of a neck of land between Ashley and\\nCooper rivers. Here he laid out a town, which, in honor\\nof the British king, he called Charleston. This was the\\norigin of South Carolina, as distinguished from North Car-\\nolina. The distance between Albemarle and the new\\nlocation, induced the proprietors to establish two separate\\ngovernments, the settlements on the sound constituting\\nNorth Carolina. The early existence of the northern\\ncolony is said to have been marked, in a sad degree, by\\nconfusion and misrule, owing mainly to the exceptionable\\nnature of its fundamental constitutions.\\nGeorgia, though the last of the English colonies estab-\\nlished in North America, may be mentioned here, since it\\nwas included in the original grant with the Carolinas. The\\ncharter of Georgia, as a district, was granted in 1 732, and\\nembraced the country on the south of the Carolinas, between\\nthe rivers Savannah and Altamaha, and extended westward\\nfrom the heads of these rivers to the South sea. It was given\\nto twenty-one persons, who were wealthy and influential\\nindividuals, as trustees, who were incorporated for the pur-\\npose of settling and establishing the colony. In pursuance\\nof this design, in 1733, James Oglethorpe embarked for the\\nprovince, with one hundred and sixteen persons destined for\\nsettlement. He selected the present site of Savannah, as", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n101\\nthe most desirable spot for this object. Here he built a\\nfort, and put the colony in a proper state of defence, not\\nneglecting, in the mean time, to cultivate friendly relations\\nwith the Indians. Though the objects of the settlement of\\nGeorgia were in a great measure benevolent as they con-\\ntemplated, among other things, an asylum for the poor and\\nwretched in England and Ireland yet the hopes of pros-\\nperity, entertained by the trustees, were not a little disap-\\npointed. The expenditures necessary for the support of\\nthe colony, became, at length, very onerous. The colony,\\nalso, was disturbed by the hostility of the Spaniards on the\\nsouth, and nothing, under Divine Providence, but the wise\\ncounsels and determined valor of General Oglethorpe, saved\\nit from destruction in the early part of its existence.\\nCharles U. signing the Charter of Pennsylvania.\\nThe tract of country west of the Delaware was, in\\n1681, granted to William Penn, son of the distinguished\\nAdmiral Penn, as a reward for the services of his father.\\nThe boundaries of the ti-act are definitely given us in the\\ncharter, but are too minute to be here specified. The", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "102 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwhole region was afterwards called Pennsylvania, consti-\\ntuting a state of very large and regular dimensions. The\\norigin of the name is beautifully and ingeniously accounted\\nfor, in a letter written by William Penn: This day (Jan-\\nuary 5, 1681), says he, after many waitings, watchings,\\nsolicitings, and disputes in the council, my country was\\nconfirmed to me under the great seal of England, with\\nlarge powers and privileges, by the name of Pennsylvania;\\na name the king would give it in honor of my father. I\\nchose New Wales, being a hilly country; and when the\\nsecretary, a Welshman, refused to call it New Wales, I pro-\\nposed Sylvania, and they added Penn to it, though I much\\nopposed it, and went to the king to have it struck out. He\\nsaid twas past, and he would take it upon him; nor could\\ntwenty guineas move the under secretary to vary the name\\nfor I feared it would be looked on as a vanity in me, and\\nnot as a respect in the king to my father, as it really was.\\nThou mayst communicate my grant to friends, and expect\\nshortly my proposals. Tis a dear and just thing, and my\\nGod, that has given it to me through many difficulties, will,\\nI believe, bless and make it the seed of a nation. I shall\\nhave a tender care to the government, that it be well laid\\nat first. And it was well laid. The territory was peace-\\nably, and by fair purchase, procured of the natives, and\\nthough difficulties occasionally existed in the government,\\nwhich gave the proprietor considerable concern, yet the\\ncolony enjoyed a career of prosperity for several successive\\nyears. The effects of his magnanimity and justice were\\nespecially visible in the early history of the colony.\\nSuch, as briefly reviewed, is the history of the original\\nsettlements of the old thirteen United States. The char-\\nacter of the settlers, as well as their circumstances, were\\nvarious. They were from different nations in the old\\nworld, though the great majority were of direct English\\ndescent. But amidst the variety, there is a degree of uni-\\nformity, a similar basis of institutions and principles has\\nobtained, and they have admirably coalesced in forming", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n103\\nand sustaining one and a general government, amid their\\nseveral distinct state organizations a government admir-\\nable for its simplicity, freedom, exact equipoise, and liberal\\ncompromises. The number of states is now^ more than\\ndoubled, and ere long w^ill probably be three-fold. Through\\nthe Divine blessing, let it be perpetual", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "104\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nIII.--INDIANS,THEIR TRIBES AND WARS,\\nI. INDIAN TRIBES.\\nGeneral Division Tribes in the Central and Southern parts of New Eng-land\\nTribes in the Northern parts East of Lake Erie and south of Lake\\nOntario Southern tribes.\\nAt the period of the settlement of the Engh sh colonies\\nin America, savage tribes of Indians vv^ere. scattered over\\nthe country. In many respects, they possessed a similar\\ncharacter, usages, and institutions a bond of affinity run-\\nning through their several communities and tribes As a\\nrace of men, they were distinct from all the races found in\\nthe old world. Their history was unknown, and to us, in\\nthese times, dates no farther back than to the period of\\nEuropean discovery here. They had, indeed, their tradi-\\ntions; but these, like the traditions of all other nations, are\\nno farther entitled to credit than they are confirmed by\\nappearance or probable conjecture. If the hypothesis be\\ncorrect of the Asiatic origin of the Aborigines of America,", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 105\\nby the way of Bherings straits, there would seem to be a\\nprobabiHty in the general account given of their migration\\ntowards the east, and of their conquest of a more civilized\\nrace, then occupying the country. Such a race seems to\\nhave been once in existence, judging from the monuments\\nand relics that have been occasionally found among us.\\nThey were called the Allegewi, and their more rude con-\\nquerors styled themselves the Lenape and the Mengwe, or\\nthe Iroquois. These seem chiefly to have divided the country\\nbetween them, after they had expelled the Allegewi. The\\ngeneral name of the Delawares has since been given to the\\nformer, and their language, called by the French, the\\nAlgonquin. The Iroquois inhabited more the upper parts\\nof the country, along the lakes and the St. Lawrence.\\nThe Lenape, or Delawares, extended themselves to the\\nsouth and east.\\nWhen our fathers came to these shores, they found here\\nthe descendants of these savage conquerors. They were\\nentirely uncivilized, having, probably, undergone no pro-\\ncess of civilization, from the time of the migration of their\\nancestors to the Mississippi and the Atlantic slope. As\\ndistributed through the various parts of the thirteen original\\nstates, they may be mentioned, as to their confederacies or\\ntribes, in the following order:\\nIn the central and southern parts of New England there\\nwere five principal tribes: the Wampanoags or Pokanokets,\\nthe Pawtuckets, the Massachusetts, the Narragansets, and\\nthe Pequods. The Pokanokets were the first known to the\\nEnglish settlers. The territory inhabited by this tribe, was\\nthat which now constitutes the south-eastern part of Massa-\\nchusetts and the eastern portion of Rhode Island. To the\\nchief of this tribe, who was Massasoit, at the time of the\\nEnglish emigration, other smaller tribes were subject,\\ndwelling principally on the adjacent islands. His residence,\\nas also afterwards that of Philip his son, was at Montaup,\\nnow Mount Hope, in Bristol, Rhode Island.\\nThe tribe of Pawtuckets occupied the land upon the", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "106 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nMerrimack near its mouth, as their principal seat, though\\nthey extended themselves south until they came in contact\\nwith the Massachusetts.\\nThe Massachusetts were found about the bay which bears\\nthe name of the tribe. They were bounded by the Paw-\\ntuckets on the north, and the Pokanokets on the south.\\nTheir head sachem held under his rule several smaller tribes,\\nsome of which were known by the name of the Neponsetts,\\nthe Nashuas, and the Pocumtucks. The acknowledged\\nsovereign of the confederacy, at the time of the English\\nsettlement, was the widow of a powerful chief, styled\\nsometimes the Massachusetts queen. They were sit-\\nuated in a delightful region, where now stands the metrop-\\nolis of New England, with its cluster of noble towns in\\nthe vicinity.\\nThe tribe of the Narragansets held their chief seat on\\nthe island of the Canonicut, in the bay called after their\\nname. Here, also, their grand sachem resided. They\\nextended west of the Pawcatuck river, where they came\\ninto the neighborhood of the Pequods. The Pokanokets\\nbordered them on the east. They occupied a beautiful\\ncountry, and happily adapted to their mode of life, which\\nwas fishing and hunting. Their disposition was more mild\\nand peaceable than usually appeared in the Indian charac-\\nter. When the English arrived in that region, they found\\nthere Canonicus, the grand sachem of the tribe, who proved\\na benefactor of Rhode Island.\\nThe tribe of Pequods were seated in the eastern part of\\nConnecticut, having the Narragansets on their eastern\\nborder. They were a fierce and warlike race. Their\\ngrand sachem, Sassacus, resided on the heights of Groton,\\nnear the river called by their name, now the Thames.\\nSassacus held the Mohegans subject to his authority.\\nThese were a tribe occupying the place where Norwich\\nnow stands. Uncas, the leader of the latter, joined the\\nwhites in their war with the Pequods. These several\\ntribes, at the period referred to, were singularly diminished", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 107\\nin number and power, on account of a wasting sickness,\\nwhich had been sent among them a few years before.\\nIn the northern portion of New England, roved the\\nIndians whose general name was that of Tarenteens, or\\nAbenakis. They inhabited the coast of Maine throughout,\\nand extended into New Hampshire. Their character was\\nferocious, and the settlers suffered severely from their wars,\\nmurders, and depredations. Stealing in, at the dead of\\nnight, upon the villages or dwellings, they burned and plun-\\ndered, indiscriminately, whatever came in their way\\nbutchering men, women, and children, without mercy.\\nThe five tribes, or nations, that spread out east of Lake\\nErie, and south of Lake Ontario, were the Iroquois, or\\nMengwe, who had become thus divided, in consequence of\\nbeing pressed by the Hurons, and one or two other tribes,\\ninhabiting the St. Lawrence. They were called the Sen-\\necas, Cayugas, Onondagas, Oneidas, and Mohawks. They\\nat length became a powerful race in their new abodes, and\\nnot only overcame the Hurons, but made war upon the\\nDelawares, and were objects of dread far and near. The\\nmost warlike community of the whole was said to be the\\nMohawks. Their power and exactions reached east and\\nsouth, to a great distance.\\nThe Indians, in the southerly portion of the country,\\nwere of course earlier known to the English, than those\\nalready mentioned this was true of the tribes at least that\\ninhabited Virginia, of which there were more than forty in\\nnumber, in 1607. The nucleus of an entire confederacy,\\ninhabiting the territory from the sea-coast to the falls of\\nthe rivers, was the Powhatan nation. This confederacy\\nincluded no less than thirty tribes, and the number of war-\\nriors was estimated at eight thousand. The chief of the\\nsame name, who figures so much in the history of Virginia,\\nwas the great sachem of the confederacy. The seat of the\\nhereditary dominions was near the present site of the city\\nof Richmond. Here the noble Pocahontas was born, and\\npassed her early, uncultivated life.", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "108\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe Indians who dwelt on the highlands, between the\\nfalls of the rivers and the mountains, were divided into two\\nconfederacies, not long after the arrival of the English.\\nOne division consisted of the Monahoaks, in the eight tribes,\\non the north. The other consisted of the Monacans, in five\\ntribes, stretching on the south into Carolina. The latter\\nwent under the name of Tuscaroras, and connected with\\nthe Iroquois.\\nOf the Indians in the southern extremity of the country,\\nthe principal confederacies were the Creeks, whose locality\\nwas mostly in Georgia the Cherokees, who inhabited the\\nmountainous back country and the Choctaws and Chick-\\nasaws, who dwelt in the region between the mountains and\\nthe Mississippi. Two or three other tribes occupied par-\\nticular localities, which need not be indicated.*\\nMrs. Willard s Republic of America.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 109\\nII. ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN INDIANS.\\nVarious speculations on the subject Opinions of Voltaire Of Rev. Thomas\\nThorowgood Dr. Boudinot Roger Williams Hubbard Thomas Mor-\\nton John Josselin Cotton Mather Dr. Mitchell Dr. Swinton.\\nAlthough not in precise accordance with the plan of\\nthis work, yet, on account of the interest which attaches to\\nthe subject, we devote a few pages to an exposition of the\\nvarious theories advanced in relation to the origin of the\\nIndian tribes existing at the time the English settled the\\ncountry. These theories have been various, according to\\nthe whims or predilections of the authors. Some have seen\\nin them an original species of the human race, unconnected\\nwith any of the nations or tribes of the old world. Others\\nhave fancied their resemblance to this or the other people,\\nancient or modern, of the eastern continent as Hebrews,\\nTrojans, Tartars, and the like.\\nVoltaire, and other skeptical writers, have accounted for\\ntheir origin, according to the first-named theory. They\\nhave considered the Indian placed in America by the hand\\nof the Creator, or by nature just as the buffalo, or the\\ntortoise, or any other animal, was placed there or just as\\ntrees and other products of vegetation, that are indigenous\\nto the soil. Thus they make no account of the apparent\\nscriptural doctrine of the unity of the human race the\\ncommon descent from Adam.\\nThe identity of the Indian with the Hebrew or the\\nIsraelite has been conjectured by many. Rev. Thomas\\nThorowgood, an author of the seventeenth century, held\\nthat opinion, and endeavored to prove that the Indians were\\nthe Jews, who had been lost in the world for the space of\\nnear two thousand years. Adair, who claims to have\\nresided forty years among the southern Indians, published\\na large quarto upon their origin, history, c. He endeav-\\nors to prove their identity with the Jews, by showing the\\nsimilarity of their customs, usages, and language to those", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "110 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nof the latter. The author of the Star in the West, Dr.\\nBoudinot, has followed the same thing, and thinks assuredly\\nthat the Indians are the long-lost ten tribes of Israel.\\nRoger Williams, at one time, expressed the same opinion.\\nHe writes, in a letter to friends in Salem, that the Indians\\ndid not come into America from the north-east, as some had\\nimagined, for the following reasons: 1, Their ancestors\\naffirm that they came from the south-west, and return\\nthence when they die; 2, Because they separate their\\nwomen, in a little wigwam by themselves, at certain\\nseasons; and 3, Beside their god Kuttand, to the south-\\nwest, they hold that Nanawitnawit (a God overhead) made\\nthe heavens and the earth; and he avers, also, that he (the\\nwriter) had found some taste of affinity with the Hebrew.\\nThe similarity of practices, or even of a number of terms\\nin a language, can, however, be no conclusive proof of\\nsameness of origin. It may be merely accidental, or in\\nrespect to customs more particularly, may be owing to\\nsimilarity of circumstances. Who will pretend that dif-\\nferent people, when placed under similar circumstances,\\nwill not have similar wants, and hence similar actions? that\\nlike wants will not prompt like exertions? and like causes\\nproduce not like effects? The slight resemblances existing,\\nor fancied to exist, between the Indians and the Israelites,\\nmay be owing to a cause like the one pointed out. As to\\nthe language of the Indians, Mr. William Wood, an old\\nwriter, says: Some have thought that they might be of\\nthe dispersed Jews, because some of their words be near\\nunto the Hebrew; but, by the same rule, they may con-\\nclude them to be of the gleanings of all nations, because\\nthey have words after the Greek, Latin, French, and other\\ntongues.\\nHubbard, an American historian, who wrote about 1680,\\nhas this among other passages on the subject: If any\\nobservation be made of their manners and dispositions, it is\\neasier to say from what nations they did not, than from\\nwhom they did derive their original. Doubtless their con-", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. Ill\\njecture, who fancy them to be descended from the ten\\nt ibes of the IsraeUtes, carried captive by the Salamaneser\\nand Esarhaddon, hath the least show of reason of any other,\\nthere being no footsteps to be observed of their propinquity\\nto them more than to any other of the tribes of the earth,\\neither as to their language or manners.\\nThomas Morton, an early New England historian, refers\\ntheir origin to the scattered Trojans, observing, for after\\nthat Brutus, who was the fourth from iEneas, left Latium,\\nupon the conflict held with the Latins, where, although he\\ngave them a great overthrow to the slaughter of their\\ngrand captain, and many others of the heroes of Latium,\\nyet he held it more safely to depart unto some other place\\nand people, than by staying to run the hazard of an unquiet\\nlife or doubtful conquest; which, as history maketh mention,\\nhe performed. This people was dispersed there is no ques-\\ntion, but the people that lived with him, by reason of their\\nconversation with the Grecians and Latins, had a mixed\\nlanguage that participated of both. Morton maintains\\nthe great similarity of the languages of the Indians to the\\nGreek and Roman, as an instance of which, he fancied he\\nheard among their words Pasco-pan, and hence thinks\\nwithout doubt their ancestors were acquainted with the\\ngod Pan!\\nA writer, Mr. John Josselin, who resided some time in\\nNew England, towards the middle part of the seventeenth\\ncentury, pronounces the speech of the Mohawks to be a\\ndialect of the Tartars. He says the north-east people\\nof America, that is. New England, :c., are judged to be\\nTartars, called Samoades, being alike in complexion, shape,\\nhabit and manners.\\nThat the Indians were Scythians, is an opinion expressed\\nin a decided manner by Cotton Mather. He was confirmed\\nin it, on meeting with this passage of Julius Caesar: Diffi-\\ncilis invenire quam interficere, rendered by him, It is\\nharder to find them than to foil them. Ccesar was speak-\\ning of the Scythians, and the aptness of the language, as", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "112\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nexpressing one peculiarity of the Indians in their warfare\\ntheir sudden attacks and, retreats is noticeable.\\nDr. S. L. Mitchell, of New York, a voluminous writer in\\nhis day, thought that he had settled the question of the origin\\nof the Indians. They came, in his opniion, from the north-\\neast of Asia, and that is now, perhaps, the more common\\nbelief. He thinks that they possessed originally the same\\ncolor, as that of the north-eastern nations of Asia.\\nDr. Swinton, author of many parts of the Universal\\nHistory, after stating the different opinion^ of various\\nauthors, who have advocated in favor of the dispersed\\npeople, the Phoenicians and other eastern nations, observes,\\nthat, therefore, the Americans in general were descended\\nfrom a people who inhabited a country not so far distant\\nfrom them as Egypt and Phoenicia, one will, as we appre-\\nhend, readily admit. Now, no country can be pitched upon\\nso proper and convenient for this purpose, as the north-\\neastern part of Asia, particularly Great Tartary, Siberia,\\nand more especially the peninsula of Kamschatka. That\\nprobably was the tract through which many Tartarian\\ncolonies passed into America, and peopled the most con-\\nsiderable part of the new world.\\nBook of the Indians.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 113\\nIII. VIRGINIA INDIAN WARS.\\nEarly troubles of the English with the Indians Power and cruelty of Pow-\\nhatan His apparent friendship for the Colonists Treacherous conduct\\nKindness of Pocahontas Inhuman conduct of Lord De la War Captivity\\nof Pocahontas Cruel Massacre of the Whites Opecancanough Troubles\\nwith Totopotomoi Anecdote of Jack-of-the-feather.\\nThe intercourse of the colonists in Virginia with the\\nIndians, was not altogether such as to secure their friend-\\nship. Difficulties arose, which were settled only by a resort\\nto wars and massacres. The earlier colonists either returned\\nto their native land, were destroyed by famine, or were cut\\noff by violence. The whole scheme of colonizing was, at\\nfirst, a series of mismanagement or misfortune. The earliest\\nattempt at settlement, under the Captains Amidas and Bar-\\nlow, in 1684, was abortive. It is related that the English,\\nafter landing on an island, called by the Indians Wokokon,\\nsaw none of the natives until the third day, when three\\nwere observed in a canoe. One of them came on shore,\\nand the English went to him. He was not at all intimi-\\ndated, but spoke much to them, and then went fearlessly\\non board the vessels. The whites, after making him some\\npresents, received some food in return, Wingina, chief of\\nthe Indians in that place, never had much faith in the good\\nintentions of the English, and to him was mainly attributed\\nthe breaking up of the colony. They were disposed to\\nreturn home, having made no serious attempt at settlement.\\nThe next colony which proceeded to Virginia was con-\\nducted by Sir Richard Grenville, in 1G85. He had the\\nimprudence to commit an outrage upon the natives, which\\noccasioned at length the breaking up of the colony of one\\nhundred and eight men whom he left behind him. He\\nburned an Indian town, in revenge of a petty theft, which\\nsome native committed upon him. Ralf Lane, who was\\ngovernor, became justly chargeable with very reprehensible\\nconduct. He put to death some of the natives on the most\\nfrivolous charges, and it is no wonder that the animosity of\\n8", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "114 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe Indians was aroused, and that the small band of adven-\\nturers were so discomfited as to seek a return to England.\\nNo attempt to settle Virginia had succeeded up to the\\nyear 1607. The ill-advised schemes of the company or their\\ncontroversies, and the suspicions and hatred of the Indians,\\nhad defeated every enterprise hitherto. But one man, Cap-\\ntain Smith, by his sagacity and heroism, at length accom-\\nplished the object. Of his adventures, no particular account\\nneeds to be given here, as these have been narrated in\\nanother part of this work. But his connection with Pow-\\nhatan affords the occasion of bringing the latter more espe-\\ncially into view in this place. This chief is described as\\nbeing tall and well-proportioned, wearing an aspect of sad-\\nness exceedingly vigorous, and possessing a body fitted to\\nendure great hardships. At the time of the settlement of\\nJamestown, he was about sixty years of age, and rendered\\nthe more majestic by the grayness of his hair. He inspired\\nthe awe of beholders as he was seated on his wooden form,\\nand adorned with his robe of racoon skins, and his head-\\ndress of various feathers having the appearance of a crown.\\nHe governed many nations, and many of them by the right\\nof conquest. The place of his residence, at first, M^as\\nat Powhatan, near the falls of James river; but, afterwards,\\nwhen he had extended his conquests north, it was at a place\\ncalled Werowocomoco. His dominion included the coun-\\ntry upon James river, from its mouth to the falls, and all its\\ntributary streams. This was the boundary of his country\\nsoutherly, and thus across the territory, nearly as high as\\nthe falls of all the great rivers over the Potowmack, even\\nto Patuxet in Maryland.\\nHe usually kept a guard, consisting of forty or fifty of\\nhis bravest men, especially when he slept, but this number\\nwas four-fold after the arrival of the English. His wives\\nwere numerous, and taken or dismissed at his pleasure.\\nWhen he slept, one sat at his head and another at his feet.\\nHis places for temporary residence, or at certain seasons\\nof the year, were numerous. At these places he had vie-", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n115", "height": "3466", "width": "1804", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "116 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ntuals provided against his coming, in spacious wigvv^ams\\nthirty or forty yards in extent. His manner of attack upon\\nhis neighbors, was stealthy and fiercely cruel. An instance\\nis given, in his surprisal, on one occasion, of the people of\\nPayankatank, v^^ho were his neighbors and subjects. To\\neffect his barbarous purpose, he sent several of his men to\\nlodge with them the night on which he designed an attack\\nthen, secretly surrounding them in their wigwams, com-\\nmenced a horrid massacre. Many of the men were killed,\\ntheir scalps taken, and the women and children made pris-\\noners. The scalps were exhibited upon a line between two\\ntrees as a trophy, and the chief of Payankatank and his\\nwife Powhatan became servants to the emperor.\\nThrough Captain Smith s address, this prince was now\\nbrought completely into the English interest; although\\neventually, through the imprudent conduct of Newport,\\nwho soon after arrived from England, he was induced to\\npractice deception upon his new friends, in the way of\\ntrade. Smith, however, in his turn, took advantage of the\\nemperor, to the no great credit of his moral principles.\\nThe revenge was complete, as the following example\\nshows; Smith gained his end fully, by pretending to set a\\ngreat value on a few blue beads, which he had exposed to\\nPowhatan as if by accident, and which he professed to be\\nvery unwilling to part with, as they were worn, according\\nto his account, only by great kings. This fired the emperor\\nwith the wish to secure them, at whatever sacrifice on his\\npart. In the infatuation produced, he parted with two or\\nthree hundred bushels of corn, for a pound or two of beads.\\nThus the intercourse of the whites with these simple chil-\\ndren of nature, in the early period of our history, was not\\nalways marked with that delicate regard of right and\\nveracity, with which every transaction of this nature should\\nbe attended. The consequences very naturally appeared\\nin the many plots and counter-plots which were contrived\\nto embarrass one another, or to eflTect unlawful objects.\\nOn one occasion Powhatan became oflfended with Smith,", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 117\\nbecause he could not procure swords from him in the man-\\nner in which he procured them from Newport. When the\\nlatter was about leaving the country, Powhatan sent him\\ntwenty turkeys, for which he demanded and obtained\\ntwenty swords in return. He supposed that he could do\\nthe same with Smith, but was disappointed; and, accord-\\ningly he ordered his men to seize the English wherever\\nthey could find them. The consequence was, that many of\\nthe latter, in the vicinity of the forts, were robbed of their\\nswords. These depredations were continued until Smith\\nsurprised a number of the Indians, from whom he learned\\nthat Powhatan was endeavoring to get all the arms in his\\npower, with a view to massacre the whites. When the\\nchief found that his plot was discovered, he sent Pocahontas,\\nhis daughter, with gifts, in order to apologize for his conduct,\\nand pretended that the mischief was done by some of his\\nchiefs. He directed her to use her influence in effecting\\nthe release of his men, in which she succeeded, and thus\\nthe parties became at peace again.\\nThe friendship which Powhatan manifested towards the\\nEnglish at any time, was short-lived, and seems not to have\\nbeen at all sincere. Constant deceptions were practised\\nby him to gain his ends; and, so long as he lived, difficulties\\nexisted between him and the English. The noble Poca-\\nhontas was a sort of mediator between them, and often\\nbrought important intelligence, as seasonable aid, to the\\nlatter. On one occasion, after a long conference, in regard\\nto a trade in pz ovisions, in which deceptions were employed\\non both sides, and in which Powhatan endeavored to per-\\nsuade Captain Smith and his men to treat with him in a\\nfriendly manner, and to throw aside their arms, Smith was\\nabout to resort to force in order to effect his object. Pow-\\nhatan, however, succeeded in escaping from the conference,\\nand in conveying his women, children, and effects into the\\nwoods. Even then he attempted to allure Smith into his\\npresence unarmed, if possible, by sending him a present.\\nFinding, at last, all artifices without effect, Powhatan", "height": "3476", "width": "1783", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "118\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nresolved to fall upon the English in their cabins on the fol-\\nlowing night. But here Pocahontas interposed her kind\\noffices, and w^as the means, most probably, of saving the\\nlife of Smith and his attendants. She came alone, in a dark\\nPocahontas coining in the night to tell Smith of the intended Massacre.\\nnight, through the woods, and apprised Smith of her\\nfather s design. For such a favor. Smith offered her\\nwhatever articles she would please to accept; but she\\ndeclined taking any thing, and, with tears in her eyes,\\nremarked, that if her father should see her with any thing,\\nhe would suspect what she had done, and instantly kill her.\\nShe then retired as she came, through the dismal forest.\\nAfter Smith s final departure from Virginia, the emperor^s\\nanimosity against the whites was confirmed, as the English\\nsuccessor in the government. Lord De la War, was much\\nless cautious and moderate in his measures with the Indians,\\nsevere as Smith s treatment of them was at times. The\\nnew governor, finding Powhatan not disposed to yield\\nto his demands, proceeded to an act of horrid barbarity.\\nHaving got into his power an Indian prisoner, his lordship", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 119\\ncaused his right hand to be cut off. In this shocking con-\\ndition he sent the poor creature to Powhatan. At the same\\ntime he gave the sachem to understand, that he would\\nserve all the Indians in that manner, if they refused obe-\\ndience any longer, and that he would destroy all the corn,\\nwhich was then near to the harvest. Powhatan, conse-\\nquently, could not but feel the most burning indignation\\nagainst the Englishman.\\nTwo years after Smith left Virginia, that is, in 161 1, Cap-\\ntain Argal treacherously took the king s daughter prisoner,\\nwith a view to prevent him from doing injury to the English,\\nas also to extort a large ransom from him, and such terms of\\npeace as they should prescribe. On being informed of the\\ncaptivity of Pocahontas, connected with the demand that\\nhe should restore to the English their men, guns, and tools,\\ntaken at different times by the Indians, the stern and wary\\nchief became greatly embarrassed, and knew not what to\\ndo. They did not hear from him until at the expiration of\\nthree months, when he complied with their demand only in\\npart. This did not satisfy Argal; the demand in full was\\nreiterated; but Powhatan was again, for a long time, silent.\\nThe result was, that, in a year or two. Sir Thomas Dale\\ntook Pocahontas to the residence of her father, in hopes to\\neffect an exchange, and bring about a peace. Powhatan\\nwas absent from home, and the party met with no kindly\\nreception from the Indians, who seemed to take the pres-\\nence of the English in dudgeon. The latter burned many\\nof their Indian habitations, and gave out threats of other\\nvengeance. This had the effect of inducing some of the\\nIndians to come and make peace, as they called it. Poca-\\nhontas had then an opportunity of seeing two of her\\nbrothers, which gave her unbounded joy. After the mar-\\nriage of this excellent Indian woman to Mr. Rolfe, the\\nwhites experienced less trouble from Powhatan; though it\\nis believed that they were never entirely exempt from the\\neffects of his policy or his power.\\nThe successors of Powhatan were, first, Opitchapan, and,", "height": "3476", "width": "1783", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "120 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nnext, Opecancanough, both brothers of the emperor. Such\\nwas the law of the succession. The first-named chief\\nseems never to have been noted for any distinguishing\\nquaUty, but is spoken of as being feeble and decrepid. He\\ncompared unfavorably with his brother, who, in the council\\nand in the field, was the most conspicuous personage among\\nthe Powhatans. He had, during the life-time of the late\\nemperor, procured from the free tribe of the Chickahomi-\\nnies the title of their king.\\nIt was Opecancanough who figured so disastrously in\\nthe great massacre of the whites, on the 22d March, 1622,\\nwhich has been narrated in another place. It was kept a\\nprofound secret during four years, and burst upon the set-\\ntlement like a bolt from heaven. In the vengeance, with\\nwhich the English followed this act of treachery and blood,\\nit was for some time supposed that Opecancanough was\\namong the killed; but if history does not misguide us, the\\nsame sachem, twenty-two years afterwards,,executed a still\\ngreater massacre upon the English. It is not known how\\nlong he had been plotting the extirpation of the whites, but\\nin 1644, all the Indians over the space of country six hun-\\ndred miles in extent, were joined in the enterprise. The\\ngovernor and council had appointed a fast-day to be kept\\nthrough the country upon Good-Friday for the success of\\nthe king. On the day before the intended fast, Opecanca-\\nnough, borne in a litter, led his warriors forward, and com-\\nmenced the work of death. He was supposed to be near\\none hundred years old at this time. The massacre com-\\nmenced in the out-parts of the circumjacent country, and\\ncontinued two days. The Indians fell suddenly upon the\\ninhabitants, and killed all indiscriminately, to the number of\\nthree hundred. Their progress was checked by the arrival\\nof Sir William Berkley, at the head of an armed force.\\nSubsequently to this massacre (the date has not been\\nascertained), this bloody chief was taken prisoner. Sir\\nWilliam intended to send him as a present to the king of\\nEngland. He was, however, prevented from doing it, by", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n121\\nthe assassination of Opecancanough. The soldier who was\\nappointed to guard him, fired upon him, and inflicted a\\nmortal wound, it having been, as was supposed, an act of\\nprivate revenge. Just before the old chief expired, hearing\\na great noise and crowd around him, he ordered an attendant\\nto lift up his eye-lids, as from age and fatigue the elasticity\\nOpecancanough bonie in a litter to the Massacre of the Whites.\\nof his muscles was in a great degree impaired, when he\\ndiscovered a multitude pressing around him, to gratify the\\nmorbid desire of beholding a dying sachem. Aroused\\nwith indignation, and little fearing death, he seemed to dis-\\nregard the crowd; but raising himself from the ground in\\nthe spirit of his wonted authority, commanded that the\\ngovernor should be called to him. When the latter came,\\nthe chief uttered in his hearing the impassioned remark:\\nHad it been my fortune to have taken Sir William Berk-\\nley prisoner, I would not meanly have exposed him as a\\nshow to my people, and soon after expired. An Indian,\\nwhom they afterwards had seized as prisoner, confessed\\nthat they attempted this destruction of the English, because", "height": "3476", "width": "1783", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "122 GREAT EVE NTSOF\\nthey saw the latter took up all their lands from them, and\\nwould drive them out of the country, and they took this\\nseason, for that they understood that they were at war in\\nEngland, and began to go to war among themselves.\\nThese intrusions upon the Indian territory were, however,\\nconformable to the grants of the proprietors, the Indians.\\nOpecancanough could hardly have expected an entire con-\\nquest, as his people had already begun to melt away, and\\nthe villages of the English planters were springing up over\\nan extent of country of over five hundred miles, with a\\ncomparatively large population.\\nNickotawance succeeded Opecancanough as a tributary\\nto the English. In 1648, he came to Jamestown in company\\nwith several other chiefs, and brought a number of beaver-\\nskins to be sent to the English king. He delivered a pro-\\nlonged address, which he concluded with the protestation,\\nthat the sun and moon should first lose their glorious lights\\nand shining, before he or his people should ever more wrong\\nthe English.\\nThe successor of this chief is supposed to have been\\nTotopotomoi, as he was king of Pamunkey in 1656. In\\nthat year, a body of western or inland Indians, to the num-\\nber of six or seven hundred, came down from the mountain-\\nous country, and took possession of the territory about the\\nfalls of James river. This fact coming to the knowledge\\nof the legislature of Virginia, which was then in session, it\\nwas resolved to dislodge the Indians from their new location,\\nas their situation and proximity were considered dangerous\\nto the whites. The war seems not to have been attended\\nwith any success on the part of the colony. The English\\nleader, with one hundred men, and Totopotomoi with one\\nhundred of his warriors, suffered extremely in an engage-\\nment. It appears, however, that a peace was not long after\\nconcluded with the Indians.\\nA renowned warrior, Nemattanow, not having been men-\\ntioned in the proper order of time, may be introduced here.\\nHe was supposed to have had an agency in bringing about", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 123\\nthe great massacre of 1622. He was, however, an object\\nof jealousy to Opecancanough, the leader in that tragedy,\\non account of his popularity among his countrj^men. He\\nis said to have been an eccentric and vain person, being\\nwont to dress himself up in a strange attire and barbaric\\nfashion with feathers, on which account he obtained the\\nname of Jack-of-the-feather. As he had been engaged in\\nmany fights with- the English, and, though particularly\\nexposed, had never received a wound, he was considered\\nby the Indians to be invulnerable. The cause and manner\\nof his fate were the following: Only about fourteen days\\nbefore the massacre, Jack-of-the-feather went to the house\\nof one Morgan, where he saw many such articles exhibited\\nas were calculated to excite admiration in such people.\\nJack, perhaps, had not the means to purchase, but it seems\\nhe was resolved some how or other to possess them. He\\ntherefore told Morgan that if he would take his commodities\\nto Pamunkey, the Indians would give him a great price for\\nthem. Not in the least mistrusting the design of Nemattanow,\\nthe simple Englishman set out for Pamunkey, in company\\nwith this Indian. This was the last the English ever heard\\nof Morgan. However strange it may seem, Jack s ill-\\ndirecting fate sent him to the same place again; and, what\\nwas still more strange, he had the cap of the murdered\\nMorgan upon his head. Morgan s servants asked him\\nwhere their master was, who very deliberately answered\\nthat he was dead. This satisfied them that he had murdered\\nhim. They therefore seized him, in order to take him before\\na magistrate at Berkley; but he made a good deal of resist-\\nance, which caused one of the captors to shoot him down.\\nThe singular part of the tragedy is yet to be related.\\nThough mortally wounded, Nemattanow was not killed out-\\nright, and his captors, which were two stout young men,\\ngot him into a boat to proceed to Mr. Thorp s, the magis-\\ntrate. As they were going, the warrior became satisfied\\nthat he must die, and with the most extraordinary earnest-\\nness, besought that two things might be granted him. One", "height": "3476", "width": "1783", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "124 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwas, that it should never be told to his countrymen that\\nhe was killed by a bullet; and the other, that he should\\nbe buried among the English, so that it should never be\\ndiscovered that he had died, or was subject to death like\\nother men. Such was the pride and vanity exhibited by\\nan Indian at his death.\\nFrom the preceding brief notices of the hostile bearing\\nof the savage tribes towards the early Southern planters,\\nit will be apparent that the colonization of that portion of\\nAmerica was no easy matter. The jealousy of the Indians\\ntowards their new neighbors was soon excited nor did\\nthe conduct of the colonists serve to allay, but rather to\\nincrease it. The cruelty and vindictiveness of the Indians\\ncannot be justified but in their circumstances may be\\nfound, perhaps, some small apology. This was their coun-\\ntry they were proprietors of the soil. Here they lived\\nhere were their altars: here their fathers sepulchres; and\\nthey regarded them with the veneration and love of which\\nthey were capable. Who can blame them? Who censure\\nthose feelings that patriotism that love of liberty, which,\\nwhen found among civilized nations, are highly extolled?\\nAmong the Indian chiefs, there were men of no small saga-\\ncity; who, foreseeing the consequences to themselves and\\npeople of the thrift and extension of the English can it be\\ndeemed strange that their anticipations were most sad? or\\nthat they should adopt every expedient which seemed likely\\nto avert calamities to them most fearful?\\nBook of the Indians.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n125\\n;.^sJXffliiiia^A\\nIV. PLYMOUTH COLONY AND THE INDIANS.\\nEarly Rencontre at Plymouth Friendly intercourse established by means of\\nSamoset Kindness of Squanto Intercourse with Massasoit Contem-\\nplated Massacre defeated Jealousy of Caunbitant Notice of Hobomok.\\nIn the early period of the settlements of New England,\\nthe difficulties with the Indians were of less frequent occur-\\nrence, than those which took place in the Virginia colony.\\nThe providence of God had prepared the way for the\\npilgrims to enter upon their wilderness inheritance. The\\npower of the Indians had been weakened by sickness, or\\ntheir dispositions softened, perhaps, in some cases, by their\\nadversities. There were instances, certainly, of singular\\nfriendship toward the whites, on the part of these children of\\nnature, as was manifested in Samoset, Massasoit, and others.\\nBut the character, objects, and policy of the pilgrims will\\naccount, in part, for the comparative freedom from Indian\\nhostility which marked the early era of their settlement in\\nthis land. As they came to enjoy and disseminate their\\nreligion, they had no motive to irritate or disturb the", "height": "3476", "width": "1783", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "126 GREAT EVENTS OF\\naboriginal inhabitants. Wealth was not sought from them,\\nnor any greater portion of the soil than would suffice for\\ntheir wants, at the same time leavmg to the Indian behind\\nthe boundless wilderness, which alone he cared for. They\\nwould have reclaimed him from heathenism, and taught him\\nreligion, science, and the arts of civilized life, had he been\\npleased to learn them. This was attempted, in some\\ninstances, but the success, though a matter of gratitude,\\nwas not at any time very considerable. The policy of the\\nfathers was to cultivate peace with all the Indian tribes; and\\nduring many years, so far as the settlement of the eastern\\nshore was concerned, the object generally was effected.\\nStill occasionally difficulties would occur, and at length,\\nunder a new set of chiefs, the notes of savage warfare rung\\nloud and long over the hills and vales of New England.\\nBut we will here speak more particularly of the earliest\\ncolony, Plymouth.\\nThe first encounter had with the Indians, preceded the\\ndisembarkation of the company of adventurers. It was a\\nselect party of some fifteen or sixteen, who had landed with\\na view to explore the country. Overtaken by night, they\\nset their watch, hoping doubtless to pass the night unmo-\\nlested; but about midnight they heard a hideous cry. The\\ncry then ceased, and it was then supposed that it had been\\nthe noise only of wolves and foxes. About five o clock,\\nhowever, they again heard a sudden and strange noise,\\nwhich they knew to be the same voices, though they varied\\ntheir notes. One of the company being abroad, came run-\\nning in, and cried, They are men, Indians! Indians! and\\nwith this announcement came a shower of arrows. The\\nwhites ran out with all speed to recover their arms. The\\ncry of the enemy was terrific, especially when they per-\\nceived what the whites were about to do. Their arms\\nbeing secured, the Indians were ready to make an assault.\\nOne, who appeared to be the leader of the latter, a stout\\nathletic man, stood behind a tree within a musket-shot, and\\nthere let his arrows fly at the English. Three several shots", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 127\\nwere poured in upon him without, touching him at length,\\none seemed to take effect, as he bounded off, and his com-\\npany with him, yelling most hideously. It is not known\\nthat any blood was shed in this encounter, though the\\nprobability is, that the chief was wounded. Of the arrows\\nthat were left on the field, several were picked up, and sent\\nas a curiosity to friends in England. Some of them were\\ningeniously headed with brass, some with harts horn, and\\nsome with the claws of eagles.\\nAn intercourse of an agreeable character between the\\npilgrims and the natives soon commenced, by means of\\nSamoset, whose manner of introducing himself to the settle-\\nment has been mentioned in another portion of this work.\\nThe hospitality with which he was treated, secured his\\nfriendship and confidence, and he communicated to the\\nsettlers, in answer to their inquiries, whatever information\\nhe possessed respecting the Indians and the country. He\\nis described by an early historian as having been a tall, strait\\nman, the hair of his head black, long behind, and short\\nbefore, none at all on his face. He ate and drank freely of\\nthat which was offered him; and, although they wished his\\nabsence at night, yet he was unwilling to leave, and they\\ncould not do otherwise than keep and watch him. This\\nvisit of the kind Samoset was an augury of good to the\\ncolony. It seemed purely a providential event.\\nThe visit continued only until the next morning, but was\\nrepeated in the course of a day or two. His return then\\nbrought to the acquaintance of the colony other Indians\\nwho accompanied him. They were some of Massasoit s\\nmen, whose object was to trade with the English. As\\nSamoset was charged not to let any who came with him\\nbring their arms, these, therefore, left their bows and\\narrows at a distance from the place. They were enter-\\ntained in a fitting manner; they ate liberally of the English\\nvictuals, and appeared very friendly; sang and danced\\nafter their manner like antics. They were dismissed as\\nsoon as it could be done conveniently, without effecting any", "height": "3476", "width": "1783", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "128 GREAT EViSxVTS OF\\ntrade. Samoset, either being sick, or feigning himself so,\\nwould not depart, and contrived to continue several days\\nlonger. In this visit, some stolen articles were returned by\\nthe Indians, through Samoset s influence.\\nAt the next visit he made, he was accompanied by\\nSquanto, as once before related. The latter was said to\\nbe the only native of Patuxet (the Indian name of Ply-\\nmouth) living there at that period. His captivity and resi-\\ndence in England had prepared him, by understanding the\\nEnglish language, to render service to the colony. Squanto,\\nit appears, was the only person that escaped the great sick-\\nness at Patuxet. The extent of its ravages, as near as can\\nbe judged, was from Narraganset bay to Kennebec, or, per-\\nhaps, Penobscot, and is supposed to have commenced about\\n1617, and its continuance between two and three years, as\\nit was nearly abated in 1619. According to the account\\nof the Indians, it was a terrific scene, the deaths occurring\\nwith such frequency, that the living were not able to bury\\nthe dead. In the language of an author of the time, they\\ndied in heaps as they laid in their houses, and the living,\\nthat were able to shift for themselves, would runne away,\\nand would let them dy, and let their carcasses ly above the\\nground without buriall. For in a place where many inhab-\\nited, there had been but one (referring to Squanto) left alive\\nto tell what became of the rest. When the pilgrims arrived\\nin this country, their bones were thick upon the ground in\\nmany places. Squanto, with another Indian and several\\nEnglishmen, was employed, on one occasion, to go in\\nsearch of an English boy, who had been lost in the woods.\\nHaving been informed of some Indians that the boy was at\\nNauset, they proceeded in a vessel to that place, joined also\\nby lyanough, the sachem of Cummaquid, and two of his\\nmen. Aspinet, the chief at Nauset, being informed by\\nSquanto that his English friends had come for the boy, he\\ncame with a great train, and brought the boy with him, one\\ncarrying him through the water. Not less than an hundred\\nIndians appeared on this occasion, half of whom attending", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 129\\nthe boy to the boat, the rest standing aloof, with their bows\\nand arrows, looking on. The child was delivered up in a\\nformal manner, covered with beads, and Aspinet embraced\\nthe opportunity of making peace with the English, the latter\\ngiving him a knife, as also one to the kind Indian who first\\nentertained the lost boy, and brought him to Nauset.\\nSquanto had shown his early attachment to the English,\\nin his conduct towards Captain Dermer, who visited the\\ncountry the year before the pilgrims arrived here. When\\nthe Indians would have killed him on some occasion,\\nSquanto successfully pleaded in his behalf. They had in\\nview the avenging of some murders, which a foreigner, an\\nEnglishman, had a while before inflicted on their people.\\nThese two Indians, Samoset and Squanto, remained with\\nthe English, instructing them how to live in their country.\\nSquanto became an important personage in the Indian poli-\\ntics. He was in the main friendly to the English; but his\\ndevices to enhance himself in the eyes of his new friends,\\nor to make himself great in the eyes of his countrymen,\\nwere not always wise, and were not, unfrequently, mis-\\nchievous. In 1622 he forfeited his life by plotting to\\ndestroy that of Massasoit. On that occasion, the latter\\nwent to Plymouth, burning with rage against Squanto, but\\nthe governor succeeded in quieting him for that time.\\nSoon after, he sent a messenger to entreat the governor s\\nconsent to his being put to death; but the latter would not\\nbe persuaded to yield to his request. Squanto denied all\\nknowledge of the plot. The English, however, seemed\\nwell satisfied that Squanto had laid this shallow scheme to\\nset them against Massasoit, thinking they would destroy\\nhim, by which means he expected to become chief sachem\\nhimself; and this seems the more probable, as Massasoit\\nwas, for some time, irreconcilable, because they withheld\\nSquanto from him. When the English understood his\\nobject, they assured the Indians that they did not concur in\\nthe plot, and that they would do no injury to them, unless\\nthe Indians began with the whites. Squanto was sharply\\n9", "height": "3476", "width": "1783", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "130 GREATEVENTSOF\\nreproved by the governor, but he was so necessary to the\\nwelfare of the colony, in respect to its intercourse with the\\nIndians, that he was retained there.\\nThe following instance is related of his manoeuvres to\\npossess his countrymen with great fear of the English: He\\ntold them that the English kept the plague buried in one of\\ntheir store-houses, and that they could send it at any time\\nto anyplace, to destroy whatever persons or people they\\nwould, though they themselves stirred not out of doors.\\nThis piece of information was of course calculated to\\ninspire them with great terror. Some sagacious Indians at\\nlength discovered the trick, by inquiring of the English\\nrespecting it.\\nSquanto died during an expedition or trading voyage,\\nwhich was undertaken among the Indians of Cape Cod, to\\nbuy corn in a time of scarcity. He was pilot on this occa-\\nsion. He was seized with sickness in the midst of the\\nundertaking, his disorder being a fever, and he bleeding\\nmuch at the nose, which the Indians reckon a fatal symp-\\ntom, the disease soon overpowered him. He desired\\nthe governor would pray for him, that he might go to\\nthe Englishman s God. He bequeathed his effects to\\nsundry of his English friends, as remembrances of his\\naffection.\\nThus died the famous Squanto, or Tisquantum, in De-\\ncember, 1622. To him the pilgrims were greatly indebted,\\nalthough he often, through extreme folly and short-sighted-\\nness, gave them, as well as himself and others, a great deal\\nof trouble.\\nOne of the most interesting personages of Indian his-\\ntory is Massasoit, already spoken of incidentally. His visit\\nto the pilgrims had been previously announced through\\nSamoset and Squanto. He was chief of the Wampanoags,\\nand resided at a place called Pokanet by the Indians, which\\nis now included in the town of Bristol, Rhode Island. He\\nwas a friend to the English, and persevered in his friendship\\nto the last. His renown was more in peace than in war, and", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 131\\nis for that reason more precious in the memory of the\\nwise and virtuous.\\nIt has often been thought strange that so mild a sachem\\nas Massasoit should have possessed so great a country, and\\nour wonder has been increased, when we consider that\\nIndian possessions are generally obtained by prowess and\\ngreat personal courage. We know of none who could\\nboast of such extensive dominions, where all were contented\\nto consider themselves his friends and children. Powhatan,\\nPontiac, Little Turtle, Tecumseh, and many more that we\\ncould name, have swayed numerous tribes but theirs was\\na temporary union in an emergency of war. That Mas-\\nsasoit should be able to hold so many tribes together, without\\nconstant war, required qualities belonging only to a few.\\nThat he was not a warrior, no one will allow, when the\\ntestimony of Annawon is so direct to the point for that\\ngreat chief gave Captain Church an account of what\\nmighty success he had formerly in the wars against many\\nnations of Indians, when he served Asuhmequin (Massasoit),\\nPhilip s father.\\nThe limits of his country cannot be exactly pointed out,\\nas occasionally the Nipmucks, or inland Indians, owned his\\nsway, and at other times that of the Narraganset sachem.\\nHe possessed at least Cape Cod, and all that part of Massa-\\nchusetts and Rhode Island, between Massachusetts and\\nNarraganset bays, extending into the interior to some dis-\\ntance between Pawtucket and Charles rivers. The distance\\nis not accurately known. This chief had several places of\\nresidence, but the favorite one would appear to have been\\nMount Hope. It has always been deemed a picturesque\\nand beautiful locality. The Indian name, Pokanoket, sig-\\nnifies the wood or land on the other side of the water.\\nThere was a place in Middleborough, and another in Rayn-\\nham, where Massasoit spent some parts of the year, prob-\\nably the summer.\\nIt was of course in Massasoit s country that the pilgrim\\nfathers had arrived. With their object, and the nature of", "height": "3486", "width": "1741", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "132 GREATEVENTSOF\\ntheir movement, he could not be supposed to be acquainted.\\nThese points he made some attempts to ascertain, by send-\\ning occasionally some of his men to the settlement at Ply-\\nmouth. It was in this way that his introduction to the\\nEnglish was brought about, the visit of Samoset and\\nSquanto being the preparation for the event. It was on\\nthe 22d of March, 1621, that the great sagamore, with\\nQuadequina, his brother, made his appearance before them.\\nMuch caution was observed by each party in respect to the\\nmeeting, as they were uncertain of one another s views.\\nBut presents were made to the Indians, and much good will\\nwas expressed. The following description of the scene has\\nbeen given: As Massasoit proceeded to meet the English,\\nthey met him with six soldiers, who saluted each other.\\nSeveral of his men were with him, but all left their bows\\nand arrows behind. They were conducted to a new house\\nwhich was partly finished, and a green rug was spread on\\nthe floor, and several cushions for Massasoit and his chiefs\\nto sit down upon. Then came the English governor, fol-\\nlowed by a drummer and trumpeter, and a few soldiers,\\nand, after kissing one another, all sat down. Some strong\\nwater being brought, the governor drank to Massasoit, who\\nin his turn drank a great draught, that made him sweat all\\nthe while after. They now proceeded to make a treaty,\\nwhich stipulated that neither Massasoit nor any of his\\npeople should do hurt to the English, and that if they did,\\nthey should be given up to be punished by them and that\\nif the English did any harm to him or any of his people,\\nthey (the English) would do the like to them. Massasoit\\nis represented as having trembled much on the occasion,\\nthrough his fear of the English. This was his first visit to\\nthe infant colony, and its consequences seem to have been of\\nthe most propitious character. He ever afterwards treated\\nthe English with kindness, and the compact was followed\\nby a long period of peace.\\nThe only exception to his feelings of friendship for the\\nnew comers, arose from the aflfair of Squanto, as has been", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 133\\nalready detailed. Massasoit could not but feel aggrieved;\\nbut a sort of necessity seemed to be laid upon them to\\nsecure the good offices of Squanto, and they could not\\nknow, perhaps, how far he was implicated in wrong.\\nIndeed, it is stated that at one time they were about to\\ndeliver up Squanto to Massasoit s men, but that the latter,\\nin their impatience at the delay, went off in a rage.\\nSometime during the next summer, Massasoit was visited\\nby several of the English, among whom were Mr. Edward\\nWinslow, Mr. Stephen Hopkins, and Squanto, their inter\\npreter. The object they had in view was to ascertain his\\nplace of residence, in the event of having to call on him\\nfor assistance, to cement and continue their begun friend-\\nship, and particularly to induce him to restrain his men in\\nregard to their visits to the colony, as it was a time of\\nscarcity, and they could not afford to support such vaga-\\nbonds. They took presents with them, in order to render\\ntheir visit agreeable to the sagamore, and such was the\\neffect produced. Massasoit was absent at the time, but,\\nbeing immediately sent for, he soon returned to meet his\\nguests. The report of their guns, upon hearing he was on\\nthe way, frightened the Indian women and children to such\\na degree, that they all fled; but their salutation in the same\\nmanner to Massasoit as he drew near, very greatly elated\\nhim. He welcomed his guests with kindness, and took\\nthem into his house; but they had sorry accommodations\\nand scanty fare. Except tobacco for smoking, their enter-\\ntainment for the first night was only a supperless bed, as he\\nhad no victuals to give them. Their bed, if it might be so\\ncalled, consisted only of planks, raised a foot from the\\nground, with a thin mat upon them, with a mixed company\\nto occupy it, so that they were worse weary of their\\nlodgings, than of their journey. After fasting two\\nnights and one day, they partook of a scanty, but timely\\nmeal of boiled fish. In the language of the times, it is\\nrelated: Very importunate was he to have us stay with\\nthem longer. But we desired to keep the Sabbath at home,", "height": "3486", "width": "1741", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "134\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nand feared we should either be light-headed for the want\\nof sleep for what with bad lodging, the savages barba-\\nrous singing (for they used to sing themselves to sleep),\\nlice, and fleas, within doors, and musketoes without, we\\ncould hardly sleep all the time of our being there we much\\nfearing that if we should stay any longer, we should not be\\nable to recover home for want of strength. So that on\\nFriday morning, before the sun rising, we took our leave\\nand departed, Massasoit being both grieved and ashamed\\nthat he could no better entertain us.\\nGovernor Winslow s visit to Massasoit ditring his sickness.\\nA sickness with which this sachem was seized, in 1623,\\noccasioned another visit on the part of Mr. Winslow. He\\nhad been sent for by the chief to visit him in his distress,\\naccompanied by one Master John Hampden, then on a\\nvisit to the colony, and he took with him medicines and\\ncordials, such as were deemed necessary. As it was a\\ncustom, among the Indians, for all the friends of a chief to\\nattend on such occasions, Mr. Winslow found on his arrival\\nthat the house was filled with people. They were noisily\\ni", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 135\\nengaged in practicing their charms or powows, and all was\\nconfusion and uproar a poor sedative, surely, for a sick\\nman. To keep heat in him, some half dozen women were\\nbusily employed in chafing his arms, legs, and thighs.\\nWhen they had made an end of their incantations, the\\nchief was told that his friends, the English, were come to\\nsee him. Unable to see, but learning who it was, he\\ndesired to speak with Mr. Winslow. The interview was\\ntouching in no small degree, and especially as Massasoit\\nsaid: O, Winsow, I shall never see thee again. Like\\nother Indians, he could not articulate the liquid By Wins-\\nlow s kind exertions, however, his sickness began to abate,\\nand the sachem finally recovered, contrary to the expecta-\\ntions of himself and all his friends.\\nFor this attention of the whites, he ever felt grateful,\\nviewing it as the means of his recovery. He gave a\\nstriking proof of his appreciation of the favor shown him,\\neven before the departure of Winslow, by informing\\nHobomok of a plot laid by some of his subordinate chiefs\\nfor the purpose of destroying the two English plantations.\\nThis he charged him to make known to the English, which\\nwas done. Massasoit mentioned, at the same time, that he\\nhad been urged to join in it, or give his consent to the plan\\nbut that he had steadily opposed it. The evils which that\\nplot brought upon its authors, will be seen in another place.\\nMassasoit manifested a great desire for the welfare of\\nhis people, as appeared from his inducing Mr. Winslow to\\ngo among them, in the midst of a prevailing sickness, and\\nadminister to them the medicines and cordials which had\\nproved so efficacious in his own case. This, his paternal\\nregard for his people, raised him still higher in the estima-\\ntion of the English. Many Indians, before Mr. Winslow\\nleft, came to see their chief; some probably from a distance\\nof an hundred miles.\\nA war, which commenced in 1632, between Massasoit\\nand Canonicus, the sachem of the Narragansets, was speed-\\nily terminated by the interference of the English in behalf", "height": "3486", "width": "1741", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "136\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nof their benefactor. Captain Miles Standish led the force,\\nand accomplished the object with little bloodshed, although\\nthe Indians expected a serious contest.\\nMassasoit showed his kind feeling towards Mr. Williams,\\nin giving up the lands in dispute between him and the Nar-\\nraganset sachem, since Mr. Williams had bought and paid\\nfor all he possessed of the latter. His title was precarious\\nso long as Massasoit laid claim to the territory, as it would\\nthen be considered as being within the jurisdiction of Ply-\\nmouth. The land thus given up, included that which is the\\nisland called Rhode Island, Prudence island, and perhaps\\nsome others, together with Providence. Agreeably to\\nMassasoit s advice, in regard to the Indian plot for the\\nmassacre of the whites, already referred to, that a bold\\nstroke should be struck, and the heads of the plot destroyed,\\nthe daring Standish, with a party of only eight men, went\\ninto the hostile country to effect the object. The party\\nintended secresy, but the Indians in some way obtained\\nknowledge of it, or mistrusted Standish s design. Accord-\\ningly, they began to prepare for the conflict. One of them,\\nPecksuot, a man of great courage, called a paniese, told\\nHobomok, he understood the captain was there to kill hi??!\\nand the rest of the Indians there. Tell him, said Peck-\\nsnot, we know it, but fear him not, neither will we shun\\nhim. By their conduct before the English, in sharpening\\ntheir knives and in their insulting gestures and speeches,\\nthey showed how little apprehension they entertained,\\nespecially as the English were so inconsiderable in number.\\nPecksuot even told Standish, that though he were a great\\ncaptain, yet he was but a little man, and that he himself,\\nthough he was no sachem, yet was a man of great strength\\nand courage. Standish little heeded what was said, but\\nwatched his opportunity, as the parties were in a hou^e\\ntogether. After considerable manoeuvring, he could get\\nadvantage over but a few of the Indians. At length, having\\ngot Pecksuot and Wittuwamat, a bloody Massachusetts\\nchief, both together, with another man and a youth, brother", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 137\\nto Wittuwamat, and like him in character; and having about\\nas many of his own company in the same room, he gave\\nthe word to his men to commence the work. The door\\nwas at once made fast, and Standish himself began the\\nterrible contest. Snatching from Pecksuot his own knife\\nfrom his neck, though with a desperate struggle, he pierced\\nwith it the athletic Indian, and brought him to the floor.\\nThe rest killed Wittuwamat and the other man, and took\\nthe youth, whom the captain caused to be hanged. After\\nthis, other encounters were had with the scattered Indians,\\nand some three more were also killed.\\nIn justice to the savages, it is worthy of remark, that they\\nwere provoked to the conspiracy for which they were so\\nseverely dealt with, by the unauthorized aggressions of\\nWeston s men, a colony of sixty Englishmen, who had come\\nover a year or two before, under the direction of Thomas\\nWeston. He was at first a friend of the pilgrims, but\\nbecame at length their traducer. This company, after\\nliving upon the ill-supplied settlers at Plymouth through\\nthe winter of 1621-22, had made at Weymouth an inex-\\npedient settlement. The pilgrims prosecuted this bloody\\nenterprise, under the excitement produced by the horrible\\nintelligence from Virginia of the great Indian massacre in\\nthat colony. In view of this bloody tale, we cannot but\\nregret the necessity which our fathers felt for engaging in\\nsuch a work: and we cannot but be touched with the piety\\nand humanity of the godly Mr. Robinson, the father of the\\nPlymouth church, in consequence of the present affair, that\\nit would have been happy if they had converted some\\nbefore they had killed any.\\nBetween the years 1649 and 1657, Massasoit sold to the\\nEnglish, at different times, various tracts of land for a\\nvaluable consideration. Indeed, being entirely subservient\\nto the English, he claimed to hold little or nothing of his\\nown at length, and ceased to act in his own name. He\\ntherefore scarcely appears in the records of the colony,\\nduring the three or four last years of his life. He died, it", "height": "3486", "width": "1741", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "138\\nGKEAT EVENTS OP\\nis believed, in 1662, his son Alexander dying also the same\\nyear. Another son, the celebrated Philip, succeeded him.\\nEven Massasoit could be guilty of an Indian trick, as the\\nfollowing instance, related by Governor Winthrop, evinces:\\nMr. Winslow^, on returning from a trading voyage south-\\nward, left his vessel, and, traveling by land, called on his old\\nfriend Massasoit, who agreed to accompany him during the\\nremainder of the journey. While they were on the way,\\nMassasoit sent on one of his men forward to Plymouth, for\\nthe purpose of surprising the people, by the announcement\\nof Winslow s death. As the declaration was believed at\\nPlymouth, from the manner in which the account was given,\\nit produced unmingled grief at the settlement. But shortly,\\nwhat was their astonishment at seeing him alive, in company\\nwith his Indian friend. When it was known that the sachem\\nhad caused the sad news to be conveyed to them, they\\ndemanded the reason of his conduct in practising such a\\ndeception. He gave as a reply, that he might be more\\nwelcome when he did return, and that such things were\\ncustomary with his people.\\nOf Caunbitant, as one of the Indian chiefs in that region,\\nsomething deserves to be said. He was one of the most\\nrenowned captains within the dominions of Massasoit.\\nThe place of his residence was Mettapoiset, in the present\\ntown of Swansey. He ever looked upon the English with\\na jealous eye, considering them as enemies and intruders on\\nthe soil, and his plans appeared to be shaped for the destruc-\\ntion of the strangers, as soon as he could find a fitting\\noccasion. In the summer of 1621, he was supposed to be\\nin the interests of the Narragansets, and plotting with\\nthem to overthrow Massasoit. He had much also to say\\nagainst the English, and the peace concluded between\\nNauset, Cummaquid, and the latter. Against Squanto and\\nHobomok he indulged a deadly enmity. Discovering, on\\none occasion, the house where Squanto was, he set a guard\\naround it, and secured him. Hobomok, seeing that Squanto\\nwas taken, and Caunbitant holding a knife to his throat,", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 139\\nbeing a strong man, broke away from them, and came to\\nPlymouth, with the news of Squanto s probable death.\\nUpon this, the people sent an expedition of fourteen men,\\nunder Standish, to rectify matters. After much toil, this\\nsmall handful of men arrived at the place where they\\nexpected to find Caunbitant. They beset the house, and\\ndemanded of the chief if he were there. The savages\\nseemed to be struck dumb with fear. Upon being assured\\nthat they sought only Caunbitant, and that every Indian\\nwas safe who would be still, they at length, though a few\\nof them endeavored to escape, told the assailants that\\nCaunbitant was returned home with his whole train, and\\nthat Squanto was yet living, and in the town. The attack\\nbeing made in the night, carried terror to the hearts of the\\nIndians, as in the affray a couple of guns were discharged,\\nsome of them never having heard the report of fire-arms\\nbefore. While the English were searching the house,\\nHobomok got on the top of it, and called Squanto and\\nanother Indian, Tokamahamon, whom they sought. They\\nboth appeared in a short time, together with several others,\\nsome armed and others naked. The captured wigwam was\\nheld until daylight, when the prisoners were released, and\\nthe little army marched into the town of the Namaskets.\\nHere it seems Squanto had a house to which they went,\\nand where they took breakfast. The issue of the whole\\nwas, the giving out of a decree from the court that they\\nheld, in which they warned Caunbitant of the consequences\\nof offering violence to Tisquantum, Hobomok, or any of\\nMassasoit s subjects. Caunbitant seemed from this time to\\nlay aside his enmity to the English, or at least his open\\nopposition, as on the 13th of September following he went to\\nPlymouth, and signed a treaty of amity, together with others.\\nThe English nevertheless always doubted his sincerity.\\nWhat became of this sachem is not known to history.\\nHis name appears no more on record after 1623, and it\\nis supposed that he either fled his country, or died about\\nthat time.", "height": "3486", "width": "1741", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "140\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nHobomok, already spoken of occasionally in the story of\\nothers, deserves a more particular notice. He w^as a notable\\nwarrior, vi^ho came to Plymouth about the end of July, 1621,\\nand remained with the English to the close of his life. He\\nwas the principal means of the lasting friendship of Massa-\\nsoit, which he took much pains to promote. Esteemed by\\nhis own countrymen for his prowess and valor, he was\\nextremely serviceable to the colonists, by teaching them\\nhow to cultivate the fruits and grains peculiar to the coun-\\ntry. The latter had no reason to apprehend treachery on\\nhis part, as Hobomok was a favorite of Massasoit, and one\\nof his principal captains, and was entirely in their interest.\\nThe following incident strengthened them in their opinion:\\nThe Massachusetts Indians had, for some time, been inviting\\nthe settlers into their country to trade for furs. When in\\nMarch, 1622, they began to make ready for the voyage,\\nHobomok told the people that he feared the Massachusetts\\nwere joined in confederacy with the Narragansets, and\\nthat they therefore would seize upon this occasion to cut\\noff Captain Standish and his company abroad; and also, in\\nthe mean while, it was to be feared that the Narragansets\\nwould attack the town at home, giving reasons for his\\napprehensions, declaring also that Tisquantum was in the\\nconfederacy. He intimated that the latter would use many\\npersuasions to draw the people from their shallops, that the\\nIndians might take advantage of their situation.\\nThey, however, proceeded on their voyage, but had not\\nreached a great distance before a false messenger came\\nrunning into Plymouth, apparently in great agitation. He\\ninformed them that Caunbitant, with many of the Narra-\\ngansets, and he believed Massasoit with them, were on their\\nway in order to cut off the English. The story was unhes-\\nitatingly believed, and their instant purpose was to bring\\nback Captain Standish, who had just left in the boat with\\nHobomok. The discharge of a cannon from the town\\nbrought the company back. They had no sooner arrived\\nthan Hobomok assured them there was no truth in the", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 141\\nreport, and said it was a plot of Squanto s, who was then in\\none of the boats. He knew that as to Massasoit, that chief\\nwould not engage in such an enterprise without consulting\\nhim. Although there was reason to believe this, or at least\\nto confide in the sincerity of Hobomok, yet, as related in\\nanother place, the English saw fit to connive at Squanto s\\npractices. Hobomok was greatly beloved by Massasoit,\\nnotwithstanding he became a professed Christian, and Mas-\\nsasoit was always opposed to the English religion himself.\\nHe was the pilot of the English when they visited Massa-\\nsoit in his sickness, whom before their arrival they considered\\ndead, which caused great manifestations of grief in Hobo-\\nmok. He often exclaimed, as they were on the way, My\\nloving sachem my loving sachem many have I known, but\\nnever any like thee. Then turning to Mr. Winslow, said:\\nWhile you live, you will never see his like among the\\nIndians, that he was no liar, nor bloody and cruel, like other\\nIndians. In anger and passion, he was soon reclaimed, easy\\nto be reconciled towards such as had offended him; that his\\nreason was such as to cause him to receive advice of\\nmean men; and that he governed his people better with\\nfew blows than others did with many. In the division of\\nthe land at Plymouth, among the inhabitants, Hobomok\\nreceived a lot as his share, on which he resided after the\\nEnglish manner, and died a Christian among them. The\\nyear of his death does not appear, but was previous\\nto 1642.\\nBook of the Indians.", "height": "3486", "width": "1741", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "142 GREAT EVENTS OP\\nV. ENGLISH AND NARRAGANSETS.\\nTerritory of the Nareagansets Canonicus their sachem His mode of\\nchallenging the English to War Union proposed between the Pequods\\nand Narragansets How defeated Haughty bearing of Miantonimoh\\nAccused of a conspiracy against the English Accusations repelled\\nPeace concluded between him and Massachusetts War between Uncas\\nand Miantonimoh The latter, captured and delivered to the English How\\ndisposed of\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Troubles with the Narragansets under Ninigret Expedition\\nagainst him Issue of it.\\nThe Narragansets were considered a great nation among\\nthe Indians. The territory of their sachem extended about\\nthirty or forty miles from Sekunk river and Narraganset\\nbay, including Rhode Island and other islands in that bay.\\nPawcatuck river separated it from the Pequods. Under\\nthe rule of Canonicus, in 1642, this nation was at the height\\nof its greatness, and was supposed to embrace a population\\nof thirty thousand inhabitants. He was sachem of the\\ntribe at the time of the landing of the fathers on the shores\\nof New England, and continued in this capacity to the time\\nof his death, in 1647. He died, it is believed, at a very\\nadvanced age. At the period of the settlement of Ply-\\nmouth, the Wampanoags were in great fear of the Narra-\\ngansets, and at one time war actually existed. During its\\ncontinuance, Massasoit fled before Canonicus, and sought\\nthe protection of the English.\\nThe Narragansets, at an early period, were not disin-\\nclined to seek a quarrel with the English. In view of the\\nweakness of the latter, they began to utter threats, although\\nthe summer preceding they had desired and obtained\\npeace. They deemed it a favorable opportunity for their\\npurpose, as the English had just received an addition to\\ntheir numbers, but not to their arms or provisions a cir-\\ncumstance of which the Indians were advised. Their\\ndesire, or intention, was definitely made known by the\\nfollowing significant circumstance: In February, 1622,\\nCanonicus sent a man, accompanied by one Tokamahamon,", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n143\\na friendly Indian, into Plymouth, bringing witii him a bun-\\ndle of arrows, bound with a rattle-snake s skin, and, leaving\\nthem there, immediately left the place. When Squanto\\nwas made acquainted with the incident, he informed the\\nEnglish that it was a challenge for war. The governor\\n(Bradford) taking the rattle-snake s skin, and filling it with\\npowder and shot, returned it to Canonicus. At the same\\ntime, he instructed the messenger to bid him defiance, and\\ndare him to the combat. This had the desired effect upon\\nthe Indian sachem. He refused to receive the skin, as also\\nthe other chiefs, until it was at last returned to Plymouth.\\nCanonicus was evidently awed by the hostile bearing and\\nthreat of the English.\\nGovernor Bradford and the Snake-skin.\\nNot long after this affair, the Pequods proposed to the\\nNarragansets to join them in rooting out the English on\\nthe ground that if the Pequods were once destroyed, the ruin\\nof the Narragansets was sure to follow. The English would\\nwant their lands. They were spreading fast. But a timely\\ncombination would save both tribes and their inheritance", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "144 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nOn these politic representations, the historian Hubbard\\ncleverly remarks that, Machiavel himself, if he had sat in\\ncouncil with them, could not have insinuated stronger rea-\\nsons to have persuaded them to a peace. It is said that\\nthe Narragansets felt the force of them, and v^^ere almost\\npersuaded to accede to the proposal, and to join with the\\nothers against the English; but when they considered what\\nan advantage they had put in their hands, by the power\\nand favor of the English, to take full revenge of all their\\nformer injuries upon their inveterate enemies, the thought\\nof that was so sweet, that it decided their hesitating minds.\\nThe governor of Massachusetts, in order to prevent a\\nunion between these savage nations, and to strengthen the\\nbands of peace between the Narraganset Indians and the\\ncolony, sent for Miantonimoh, who was their sachem in\\nconnection with Canonicus, inviting him to come to Boston.\\nUpon this, Miantonimoh, together with two of the sons of\\nCanonicus, another sachem, and a number of their men,\\nwent to Boston, and entered into a treaty to the following\\neffect: That there should be a firm peace between them\\nand the English and their posterity that neither party\\nshould make peace with the Pequods without the consent\\nof the other that they should not harbor the Pequods\\nand that they should return all fugitive servants, and deliver\\nover to the English, or put to death, all murderers. The\\nEnglish were to give them notice when they went out\\nagainst the Pequods, and they were to furnish them with\\nguides. It was also stipulated that a free trade should be\\nmaintained between the parties.\\nThese articles were indifferently well observed by the\\nNarragansets till their enemies, the Pequods, were totally\\nsubdued but after that event, they began to grow insolent\\nand treacherous, especially Miantonimoh himself. The\\nEnglish seem always to have been more favorably disposed\\ntowards other tribes than to the Narragansets, as appears\\nfrom the interest they took in the wars between them and\\ntheir enemies. As lone? as the other tribes succeeded", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 145\\nagainst them, the English took no part in the contests but\\nwhenever the Narragansets prevailed, they were ready\\nto intercede.\\nAfter the period of the Pequod war, in 1 637, the Narra-\\ngansets were the most numerous and powerful of the Indian\\ntribes in this part of the country. Conscious of their power,\\nand discontented that the whole sovereignty over the rest of\\nthe Indians was not adjuged to belong to them, or envious\\nthat Uncas, the chief sachem of the Mohegans, had gained\\nthe favor of the English more than themselves, they con-\\nstantly sought occasions of disagreement with the Mohe-\\ngans. This was in contravention of an agreement made\\nbetween the English and the Narragansets, in the year\\n1637, when they had helped to destroy the Pequods, and\\nalso the triple league between the English, Mohegans, and\\nNarragansets, entered into at Hartford in 1638. The Nar-\\nragansets seemed to owe a special spite against Uncas and\\nthe Mohegans, from the time of the distribution of the\\nPequods after the termination of the war. They had\\nprobably expected the whole management of that affair for\\nthemselves. They therefore found occasions of quarrel\\nwith Uncas, and were hardly kept from making open war\\nwith him, when they saw all other attempts to destroy him\\nby treachery, poison, and sorcery had failed. The Mohe-\\ngans, though a less numerous and powerful people than the\\nNarracransets, were vet more warlike in character and\\nmore politic in their intercourse with the whites.\\nThe disposition of Miantonimoh was haughty and aspir-\\ning, and he seemed to infuse the same spirit into the minds\\nof his people. He possessed a fine figure, was tall of stat-\\nure, and was a master of cunning and subtlely. It was\\nstrongly suspected that, in the year 1642, he had contrived\\nto draw all the Indians throughout the country into a\\ngenei al conspiracy against the English. Letters from Con-\\nnecticut, received at Boston, had announced the existence\\nof such a conspiracy, and even the details of it were given.\\nThe time appointed for the assault was said to be after\\n10", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "m\\n146 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nharvest the manner, to be by several companies entering\\ninto the houses of the principal men, professedly for the\\npurposes of trade, and then to kill them there; one com-\\npany seizing their arms, and others being at hand to\\nprosecute the massacre. It w^as urged on the part of\\nConnecticut, that war should be begun with them, and\\nthajt if Massachusetts would send one hundred and twenty\\nmen to Saybrook, at the mouth of the river, they would\\nmeet them with a proportionable number. Though there\\nwas a probability in the stories afloat, respecting the Narra-\\ngansets, yet the general court of Massachusetts did not\\nthink the information to be a sufficient ground for com-\\nmencing a war. The court, however, ordered that the\\nIndians within their jurisdiction should be disarmed, and to\\nthis they willingly assented. The sachem of the Narra-\\ngansets was, moreover, sent for to Boston, and, by his\\nreadiness to appear, confirmed the English in the opinion\\nthat nothing had as yet occurred which could be construed\\ninto a justifiable cause of war. The sachem s quarrel\\nwith the Mohegans would very naturally render them a\\nsubject of such a report, whether there was a foundation\\nfor it or not.\\nMiantonimoh very consistently urged before the court,\\nthat his accusers should be confronted to him, and their\\nallegations sifted, so that the truth might be ascertained\\nthat if they could not prove their charges, they might\\nreceive the punishment which was their due, and which\\nwould have been inflicted on himself if found guilty, that\\nis, death and that as the English must have believed the\\nreport, because they ordered the disarming of the Indians,\\nso equity required that they who accused him, should be\\npunished according to the offence charged upon his own\\nperson. He, moreover, engaged to prove that the report\\nwas raised by Uncas himself, or some of his people. On\\nthe part of English, the disarming of the Indians was\\nexcused on the ground that Englishmen s houses had been\\nrobbed in several instances by the Indians, which was a", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 147\\nconsideration that somewhat satisfied the chief. The Con-\\nnecticut people yielded, though with reluctance, to the\\ndecision of the Massachusetts court.\\nThey spent two days in making a treaty of peace, the\\ndelay being occasioned by the difficulty of obtaining Mian-\\ntonimoh s consent to a portion of the stipulations. It was,\\nhowever, effected to the satisfaction of the English. Indian\\nhostages were given for its performance, and, excepting a\\ncompany stationed in the Mohegan country for the protec-\\ntion of Uncas, the whites laid aside warlike preparations.\\nIn the year 1643, Miantonimoh invaded the Mohegans\\nwith nine hundred of his warriors Uncas met him at the\\nhead of five hundred of his men, on a large plain; both\\nprepared for action, and advanced within bow-shot. Before\\nthe conflict commenced, Uncas advanced singly, and thus\\naddressed his antagonist: You have a number of men\\nwith you, and so have I with me. It is a pity that such\\nbrave warriors should be killed in a private quarrel between\\nus. Come like a man, as you profess to be, and let us fight\\nit out. If you kill me, my men shall be yours; but if I kill\\nyou, your men shall be mine. Miantonimoh replied:\\nMy men came to fight, and they shall fight. Uncas had\\nbefore told his men, that if his enemy should refuse to fight\\nwith him personally, he would fall down, and then they\\nwere to discharge their missiles on the Narragansets, and\\nfall upon them as fast as they could. This was accordingly\\ndone- Uncas instantly fell upon the ground, and his men\\npoured a shower of arrows upon Miantonimoh s army, and\\nwith a horrible yell advanced rapidly upon them, and put\\nthem to flight. Uncas and his men pressed on, driving\\nthem down ledges of rock, and scattering them in every\\ndirection. Miantonimoh was overtaken and seized by\\nUncas, who, by a shout, called back his furious warriors.\\nAbout thirty Narragansets were slain, among whom were\\nseveral noted chiefs. Finding himself in the hands of his\\nimplacable enemy, Miantonimoh remained silent, nor could\\nUncas, by any art, force him to break his sullen mood", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "148 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nHad you taken me, said the conqueror, I should have\\nasked you for my life. No reply was made by the indig-\\nnant chief, and he submitted without a murmur to his\\nhumiliating condition. He was afterwards conducted to\\nHartford, by his conqueror, and delivered to the English,\\nby whom he was held in duress until his fate should be\\ndetermined by the commissioners of the colonies. After an\\nexamination of his case, the commissioners resolved, that\\nas it was evident that Uncas could not be safe while\\nMiantonimoh lived, but either by secret treachery or open\\nforce his life would be constantly in danger, he might justly\\nput such a false and blood-thirsty enemy to death but this\\nwas to be done out of the English jurisdiction, and without\\ncruelty or torture. Miantonimoh was delivered to Uncas,\\nand by a number of his trusty men was marched to the\\nspot where he was captured, attended by two Englishmen\\nto see that no torture was inflicted, and the moment he\\narrived at the fatal place, one of Uncas men came up\\nbehind, and with his hatchet split the skull of the unfortu-\\nnate chief. The body was buried on the spot, and a heap\\nof stones piled upon the grave. The place since that time\\nhas been known by the name of Sachem s plain, and is\\nsituated in the town of Norwich, in Connecticut.*\\nThe Narragansets, as was to be expected, ever after-\\nwards bore an implacable malice against Uncas and all\\nthe Mohegans, and also for their sakes secretly against the\\nEnglish, so far as they dared to discover it. But the death\\nof Miantonimoh, and the preparation for the invasion of the\\nNarraganset country by the English which had been made,\\nput an end to hostilities for a period in the eastern part of\\nConnecticut.\\nIn continuing the Narraganset history, Ninigret now\\nproperly comes into view. As already mentioned, he was\\nsachem of the Nianticks, a tribe of the Narragansets. In\\n1644, the Narragansets and Ninigret s men united against\\nHoyt s Antiquarian Researches.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n149\\nthe Mohegans, and for some time obliged Uncas to confine\\nhimself and men to his fort. The Indians, however, afraid\\nof the English, abandoned the siege, and came in to Boston\\nto sue for peace. This was granted; but a short time after,\\nit became necessary to again terrify them. With twenty\\nmen, Captain Atherton marched to the wigwam of Ninigret,\\nentering which, he seized the chief, and threatened his life.\\nThis step had the desired effect. The Indians begged for\\nlife, and promised submission.\\nCaptain Atherton in the Wigwam of Ninigret.\\nSome time after this occurrence, Ninigret again grew\\ntroublesome, and again had to be quieted by an armed\\nforce sent against him. In the panic with which he was\\naffected, he submitted to the demands that were laid upon\\nhim. Ninigret passed the winter of 1652-53 among the\\nDutch of New York. This circumstance awakened the\\nsuspicions of the English, especially as hostile feelings\\nexisted at that time between the Dutch and English. The\\nreport from several sagamores was, that the Dutch governor\\nhad attempted to hire them to cut off the English. The", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "150 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nconsequence was, a special meeting of the English commis-\\nsioners of the several New England colonies, to consult in\\nreference to this subject. Their object was to ascertain\\nthe truth of the rumor, that the Narragansets had leagued\\nwith the Dutch, to break up the English settlements.\\nSeveral of the chiefs of the Narragansets were accordingly-\\nquestioned by a letter, through an agent living at the Nar-\\nraganset, in regard to this plot; but their answers were\\naltogether exculpatory. As to any positive testimony that\\nNinigret was plotting against the English, there appears to\\nbe none.\\nIn the year 1652, a war having commenced between\\nEngland and Holland, it was apprehended that hostilities\\nwould take place between the colonies of the two nations\\nin America. A threatening attitude was indeed held for\\nsome time by the Dutch of New Netherlands, and forces\\nwere raised by the four New England colonies; but no col-\\nlision occurred. In the event of hostilities, it was believed\\nthat the sachem, Ninigret, would lead the NaiTagansets to\\nthe aid of the Dutch, and that he had held a conference\\nwith them at Manhattan, in the winter of 1652. Whether\\nthat was the case or not, he refused for some time after to\\ntreat with the English for a continuance of the peace.\\nUnder these threatening appearances, the commissioners of\\nthe colonies met, and resolved to raise two hundred and\\nseventy infantry, and forty cavalry, for the purpose of\\nchastising Ninigret s haughtine^ss, and bringing the Nar-\\nragansets to terms. The forces were duly apportioned\\namong the colonies. Massachusetts had been at first\\nreluctant, but finally assented to the measure. The com-\\nmissioners nominated Major Gibbons, Major Denrson, or\\nCaptain Atherton, to the chief command leaving it, in com-\\nplaisance, to the general court of Massachusetts to appoint\\nwhich one of the three they should please. But,, rejecting\\nthese, who were men of known courage and enterprise,\\nthey appointed Major Simon Willard. The commissioners\\ninstructed him to proceed, with, such troops as should be", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 151\\nfound at the place of general rendezvous, by the 13th of\\nOctober, directly to Ninigret s quarters, and demand of him\\nthe Pequods who had been put under him, and the tribute\\nwhich was due. If Ninigret should not deliver them, and\\npay the tribute, he was required to take them by force.\\nHe was instructed to demand of the sachem a cessation\\nfrom all further hostilities against the Long Island Indians.\\nReceiving these and some other instructions, he proceeded\\ninto the Narraganset country. When he arrived at the\\nplace of rendezvous, he found that Ninigret had fled into\\na swamp about fifteen miles distant. The latter had left\\nhis country, corn, and wigwams, without defence, and they\\nmight have been laid waste without danger or loss. He,\\nhowever, returned without ever advancing from his head-\\nquarters, or doing the enemy the least damage. About a\\nhundred Pequods took this opportunity to renounce the\\ngovernment of Ninigret, and come oflf with the English\\narmy, putting themselves under the control of the whites.\\nThe commissioners in favor of the expedition, were dis-\\nsatisfied with the conduct of Major Willard, and charged\\nhim with having neglected a fair opportunity of chastising\\nthe Indians, by the destruction of their dwellings, and their\\nfields of corn. He, however, pleaded in excuse, that his\\ninstructions were equivocal, and the season for marching\\nunfavorable. By many people in Connecticut and New\\nHaven, it was believed that the commander was secretly\\ninstructed by the government of Massachusetts to avoid\\ndepredations on the property of the Indians, and thereby\\nprevent a war, which the latter colony considered to be of\\ndoubtful policy. However this may be, it is certain that\\nMajor Willard received no censure from the Massachusetts\\ncourt, and no one doubted his firmness as an officer.\\nAfter the return of the English troops from the Narra-\\nganset country, Ninigret assumed his former spirit of\\ndefiance, and continued the war against the Indians upon\\nLong Island. Both the Indians and the English there were\\nsoon thrown into great distress. It became apparent that", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "152 GREATEVENTSOP\\nthese Indians could not hold out much longer, but that they\\nmust submit themselves and their country to the Narragan-\\nsets, unless they should receive speedy aid. In consequence\\nof this state of things, and as these Indians were in alliance\\nwith the colonies, measures were taken to aid them against\\nNinigret. An armed vessel was stationed off Montauk to\\nwatch his movements, and forces were held in readiness at\\nSaybrook and New London, to move on the shortest notice,\\nshould the hostile chief again attempt to invade the island.\\nHostilities, however, continued some time, and the tribes in\\nvarious directions exhibited a strange, changeable conduct.\\nXJncas, in this exigency, was so pressed by the Narragansets,\\nthat Connecticut was obliged to send men to his fortress to\\nassist in defending himself against them. The Narragan-\\nsets, in several instances, threatened and plundered the\\ninhabitants of Connecticut.\\nIn 1657, some mischief was done at Farmington, in which\\nthe Norwootuck and Pocomotuck Indians were supposed to\\nbe accomplices. Even the Mohegans under Uncas also par-\\ntook of the hostile spirit, and an assault was made by them\\nupon the Podunk Indians at Windsor. At length the Long\\nIsland Indians turned against their friends on the island, and\\nMajor Mason was ordered with a force for the protection\\nof the English in that quarter. At last the war, and the\\ndifficulties in regard to the Narragansets, having ceased for\\na period, the English were once more left to pursue the\\narts of peace, and consummate their labors for colonizing\\nthe country.*\\nBook of the Indians.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 153\\nVI. PEQUOD WAR.\\nTERRiTOur OF THE Pequods Their Character Sassacus His hatred of the\\nEnglish Cruelties practised towards them War declared by Connecticut\\nExpedition of Captain Mason Surprise and destruction of the fort-\\nFurther prosecution of the war Hcippy consequences resulting from it.\\nThe Pequods are supposed to have emigrated from the\\ninterior parts of the country, towards the sea-shore of Con-\\nnecticut. They inhabited more or less of the territory\\nnow constituting that state, as well as a part of Rhode\\nIsland, and New York as far west as the Hudson river.\\nAt what time this emigration took place, is not known.\\nBeing a fierce, cruel, and warlike people, they made all the\\nother tribes stand in awe of them, though they were fewer\\nin number than their neighbors, the Narragansets. The\\nprincipal seat of the Pequod sagamores was near the mouth\\nof the Pequod river, now the Thames, where New Lon-\\ndon is built. There was said to be one principal sagamore,\\nor sachem, over the rest. He who sustained this distinc-\\ntion, at the time of the English settlements in Connecticut,\\nwas Sassacus. His name alone was a terror to all the\\nneighboring tribes of Indians. At the height of his power,\\nhe had twenty sachems under him.\\nSassacus ever regarded the English with feelings of jeal-\\nousy and hatred. As he considered them, intruders on his\\ndomains, he was determined to expel them, if possible.\\nFired with rage, he breathed nothing but war and revenge.\\nThe utmost effort and art were employed by him to pro-\\nduce a combination of Indian power against them. The\\nNarragansets, as related in another place, barely escaped\\nthe snare. But though unable to effect any extensive\\nunion, Sassacus was firm in himself, and insp red all the\\nIndians under his influence with the resentment that burned\\nin his own bosom.\\nFinding war with this powerful and exasperated chief\\nunavoidable, the Connecticut people prepared for it with", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "154 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nsuch means and resources as they could command. A\\ncourt was summoned to meet at Hartford on the 1st day of\\nMay, 1637, at which it was resolved, that an offensive war\\nshould be immediately commenced against the Pequods.\\nNinety men were ordered to be raised from the three\\ntowns on Connecticut river, and Captain John Mason was\\nappointed to command an expedition into the heart of the\\nPequod country. At the same time, the report of the\\nslaughter and horrid cruelties, committed by this savage\\ntribe against the people of Connecticut, roused the other\\ncolonies to exertions against the common enemy. Massa-\\nchusetts resolved to send two hundred men, and Plymouth\\nforty, to assist the sister-colony in prosecuting the war.\\nCaptains Stoughton, Trask, and Patrick, were appointed\\ntheir commanders.\\nThe troops embarked at Hartford on the 10th of May,\\nand sailed down the river to Saybrook. They consisted\\nof ninety Englishmen, and about seventy Mohegans and\\nriver Indians. While at Saybrook, forty of the Indians\\nunder Mason, being out at some distance from the place,\\nfell in wiHh about forty of the enemy, killed seven and cap-\\ntured one, who was brought to the fort, and executed by\\nthe English. Here the little army was joined by Captain\\nUnderbill with nineteen men, who had some months before\\nbeen sent by the governor of Massachusetts to strengthen\\nthe garrison at Saybrook. This accession to his forces\\npermitted Mason to send back twenty of his original num-\\nber for the protection of the infant settlements on the river,\\nwhich were peculiarly exposed at this crisis. The whole\\nforce, including the Indians, was embodied and directed by\\nMason. After remaining several days at Saybrook to\\ncomplete his arrangements, he sailed, with his Connecticut\\nforces, for Narraganset bay, where he arrived on the 19th\\nof May. At this place, two hundred of Miantonimoh s\\nwarriors were engaged to accompany the English forces\\non the expedition. Information was now received from\\nCaptain Patrick, that he had arrived at Providence with", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 155\\nforty Massachusetts men, under orders to join the troops\\nof Connecticut. For various reasons, but chiefly from an\\napprehension that the Pequods might gain intelligence of\\nthe expedition, Mason commenced his march, without\\nwaiting for Patrick s company, and soon reached Nehan-\\ntick, the seat of the Narraganset sachems. Here he was\\njoined by an additional company of Indians the whole\\narmy, including the English, amounting to more than five\\nhundred.\\nHere they staid over night, and learning that the Pequods\\nheld two forts, one at Mystic river and the other about\\nthree miles west of that, they resolved, contrary to their\\noriginal plan of attacking both together, to make a united\\nattack on the Mystic fort, and accordingly commenced\\ntheir march. After a march of twelve miles, through for-\\nests and over hills and morasses, Mason reached the Paw-\\ncatuck. The day was very hot, and the men, through the\\ngreat heat and a scarcity of provisions, began to faint.\\nHere he halted for some time, and refreshed the troops.\\nIn the meanwhile, the Indians, who had previously boasted\\nhow they would fight, when they learned that the forts\\nwere to be actually attacked, and the dreaded Sassacus to\\nbe met, were overcome by their fears, and many of them\\nreturned home to Narraganset. But the intrepid Mason,\\nresolving to advance, despatched a faithful Indian to recon-\\nnoitre the fort, who soon returned with information that the\\nPequods were unapprised of their danger, and appeared to\\nbe resting in entire security. The march was immediately\\nrecommenced towards Mystic river, and on the night of\\nthe 26th, the whole body encamped about three miles from\\nthe fort.\\nThe important crisis was now come when the very\\nexistence of Connecticut, under Providence, was to be\\ndetermined by the sword in a single action, by the good\\nconduct of less than eighty men. They proved them-\\nselves, as the event shows, worthy of the occasion, and\\nproperly conscious of the interest at stake. To God they", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "156\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nlooked for aid and courage, at an hour when the decision\\nwas to be made, whether all that they held dear in life\\nshould be secured, or wrenched from them for ever.\\nTwo hours before day, the troops were in motion for the\\nassault. At this juncture, Mason s Indians entirely lost\\ntheir resolution, and began to fall back. The captain bid\\nthem not to fly, but to surround the fort at any distance\\nthey pleased, and there remain witnesses of the courage of\\nthe English. Without delay, the fort was approached on\\ntwo opposite sides, the Pequods having just before been\\naroused from sleep by the cry of one of their number,\\nOwanux, Owanux! Englishmen, Englishmen! He had,\\nCapUiii Mason and his Party attacking the Pequcxl Fort in the Swamp.\\nat that instant, been awakened by the barking of a dog.\\nWhile the Pequods were rallying. Mason s troops advanced,\\nand poured in a fire through the openings of the palisades,\\nand wheeling ofl to a side barricaded only with brush,\\nrushed into the fort, sword in hand. Notwithstanding the\\nsuddenness of the attack, and their great confusion, the\\nenemy made a desperate resistance. Concealing them-", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 157\\nselves in and behind their wigwams, they maintained their\\nground stoutly against the English, who, advancing in dif-\\nferent directions, cut down every Indian they met. But the\\nvictory was not certain it had not been achieved Mason\\nfelt it to be an awful moment. Happily it occurred to him\\nto burn the Indian wigwams. The shout was immediately\\nuttered, We must burn them! It was done. In a few\\nmoments the mats, with which their dwellings were cov-\\nered, were in a blaze, and the flames spread in every direc-\\ntion. As the fire increased, the English retired ithout\\nthe fort, and environed it on every side. The Indians now\\nrecovering courage, formed another circle exterior to that\\nof the English.\\nThe amazed Pequods, driven from their covert by fire,\\nclimbed the palisades, and presenting themselves in full\\nview, more than one hundred were shot down. Others,\\nsallying forth from their burning cells, were shot, or cut in\\npieces with the sword. In the mean time, many perished in\\nthe flames within the fort. The battle, in this locality, con-\\ntinued about an hour, and the scene of terror and blood is\\nhardly to be described. Seventy wigwams were con-\\nsumed, and between five and six hundred of the enemy, of\\nall descriptions, strewed the ground, or were involved in\\nthe burning pile. This victory was achieved with the loss\\nonly of two men killed and twenty wounded.\\nIn the course of the attack, in the interior of the fort,\\nCaptain Mason s life was in immediate danger. As he was\\nentering a wigwam to procure a firebrand, a Pequod, per-\\nceiving him, drew his arrow to the head, with a view to\\npierce the captain s body. At this critical moment, a reso-\\nlute sergeant entering in, rescued his commander from\\nimminent peril by cutting the bow-string with his cutlass.\\nAlthough the result of the engagement was the complete\\noverthrow of the Pequod camp, yet the situation of the\\nConnecticut army was extremely dangerous and distressing.\\nTwo of their troops were killed, and at least one-fourth\\nwounded; the remainder were faint with fatigue and want", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "158 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nof food; they were in the midst of an enemy s country,\\nmany miles from their vessels, and their ammunition was\\nnearly expended. The principal fortress of their enemy\\nwas but three miles distant, where there was a fresh army,\\nwhich they knew would be filled with rage, on learning the\\nfate of their comrades. In this perilous condition, while\\nthey were consulting on the course to be pursued, their\\nvessels, as if guided by the visible hand of Providence,\\nappeared in sight, steermg with a fair wind into the harbor.\\nThe little band, however, were not permitted to reach\\nPequod harbor without additional fighting. For no sooner\\nhad the vessels been discovered, than three hundred\\nIndians came from the other fort, and were disposed to\\nattack Captain Mason s party. He, however, so disposed\\nof his few available men, assisted by the Indians with him,\\nwho carried the wounded English, that the Pequods were\\nprevented from coming so near as to do any mischief But\\nthe balls of the English muskets took effect on several of\\ntheir number; and though, when the enemy came in sight\\nof the demolished fort, they raved, and tore their hair from\\ntheir heads, and rushed forward with the utmost fury to\\ndemolish the English, they were taught to repent their\\nrashness. Finding all attempts in vain, to break in upon\\nthe little army, they left the victors to pursue the remainder\\nof their way to Pequod harbor unmolested. They entered\\nit with their colors flying, and were received on board the\\nvessels with every demonstration of joy and gratitude.\\nThe troops employed on this expedition, reached their\\nhomes in about three weeks from the time they embarked\\nat Hartford. They were received with the greatest exulta-\\ntion. Benisons were poured forth on them from all lips.\\nBut to God, especially, as the helper of his people in their\\nfearful trial, did the anthem of praise ascend from the\\ndomestic altar and the solemn assembly.\\nThe Pequods, on the departure of Captain Mason, burned\\ntheir wigwams, destroyed their principal fort, and were\\nwith difficulty restrained from putting their own chief, Sas-", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 159\\nsacus, to death, as they looked upon him as the author of\\ntheir calamity. They scattered themselves throughout the\\ncountry, Sassacus, Mononotto, and seventy or eighty of\\ntheir chief counsellors and warriors, taking their route over\\nHudson river. In the mean time, Massachusetts, hearing\\nof the success of Mason, despatched a body of one hun-\\ndred and tw^enty men under Captain Stoughton, to follow\\nup the victory. Arriving in the enemy s country, the Mas-\\nsachusetts army, finding a body of that tribe in a swamp,\\nmade an assault upon them, with the aid of the Narragan-\\nsets. Some twenty-eight were killed and a larger number\\ntaken prisoners.\\nThe court at Connecticut ordered that forty men should\\nbe raised forthwith, for the further prosecution of the war,\\nunder the same commander. These troops formed a junc-\\ntion with the party under command of Stoughton at Pequod,\\nand the conclusion was immediately to march in pursuit of\\nSassacus. They proceeded on their way as far as Quin-\\nnipiac (New Haven), where, after staying several days,\\nthey received intelligence that the enemy was at a consid-\\nerable distance, in a great swamp to the westward. Here\\nthe Indians were met, and an engagement took place,\\nunder circumstances of great difficulty to the English,\\nmany of whom were nearly mired, but it was nevertheless\\nattended with success. The fighting was of a most des-\\nperate character, the assailants finding it nearly impossible\\nto master or dislodge the foe. Under the cover of a fog,\\nafter having been watched through the night, Sassacus and\\nsixty or seventy of his bravest warriors broke through the\\nEnglish ranks, and escaped. About twenty Indians were\\nkilled, and one hundred and eighty were taken prisoners.\\nThe Pequods, who remained in the territory, amounting to\\nsome two hundred, besides women and children, were at\\nlength divided among the Narragansets and Mohegans,\\nand the nation became extinct.\\nThe character of this war, from the boldness and vigor\\nwith which it had been prosecuted, seemed to belong to the", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "160\\nGREAT EVENTS OP\\nage of romance. It is replete with thrilling incident and\\ndaring adventure. Yet the sober, religious spirit and con-\\nvictions of duty, which accompanied the pilgrims to battle,\\nturn its chivalrous aspect into the features of stern reality\\nand unavoidable necessity. It involved the fate of an infant\\nrepublic and the interests of posterity. The conquest of\\nthe Pequods, while it was so fatal to one party, was pro-\\nductive of the most happy consequences to the other. It\\nstruck the Indians throughout New England with such a\\nsalutary terror, that they were contented to remain at peace\\nnearly forty years.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n161\\n^^4 mam\\nVII. PHILIPS WAR.\\nCauses of Philip s War Character of PhiUp General spirit of hostility among\\nthe Indians Outbreak at Swansey Expedition under General Savage\\nExpedition under Captain Church Perilous situation of this latter party\\nTimely arrival of Captain Hutchinson Second expedition of Captain\\nChurch Critical situation of Philip Effects his escape Annoys the back\\nsettlements of Massachusetts Treachery of the Nipmucks Attack on\\nBrookfield Bloody affair at Muddy Brook Attack on Springfield\\nAttack on Hatfield Outrag es at Northampton Large force raised by\\nMassachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut, against the Narragansets\\nPhilip s fortress at Kingston, Rhode Island Destruction of it Lancaster\\ndestroyed Other towns burned Fatal affair at Pawtuxet river, Rhode\\nIsland Stratagem of Cape Cod Indians Attacks on Rehoboth, Chelms-\\nford, Sudbury, c. Expedition of Connecticut troops Conanchet cap-\\ntured Long Meadow attacked\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Hadley Fortunes of Philip on the wane\\nSuccessful expedition against the Indians at Connecticut river falls\\nAttack on Hatfield On Hadley Remarkable interposition of a stranger\\nat Hadley, supposed to be Goffe Decline of Philip s power Pursued by\\nCaptain Church Death of Philip Disastrous effects of the war Philip s\\nwarriors Annawon Reflections.\\nTo communities and nations, crises arrive, in which,\\ntJirough danger and sufferings, they are either overcome and\\n11", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "162 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nextirpated, or spring forward to an improved condition after\\nthe first hurtful effect of the trial is passed away. The war\\nwith Philip constituted such a crisis to the New England\\ncolonies. Their danger was imminent their sufferings\\nwere fearful, and the immediate consequences were lament-\\nation, and weakness, and indebtedness-. But their recu-\\nperative energies soon reappeared, and a wide door thus\\nbecame open to extended settlement and population.\\nThe causes of the war lay partly in the condition of\\nthe colonies, and partly in the character of Philip. The\\nEnglish settlements were extending far into the wilderness,\\nthe home of the Indian, and were rapidly increasi.ig in\\nstrength. The natives viewed them as intruders, and con-\\nsidered the probability that, at no distant day, they would\\nbe dispossessed of the heritage of their fathers. They\\nwere jealous of the designs of the English, and impatient\\nunder the encroachments already made. They viewed\\nthemselves as the proper lords of the forest, and they now\\nsaw that their hunting grounds were abridged, and the\\nwild animals on which they depended for subsistence, were\\ndisappearing, as the white man felled the trees, and culti-\\nvated the soil, and reared his dwellings.\\nIn view of this progress of the whites, nothing seemed\\nto remain to the native savage but to be forced from his\\nloved haunts, and to lose his cherished possessions, or to\\narouse, and by a desperate effort of strength and valor to\\nregain all that he once owned.\\nThe individual among the Indians whose foresight most\\nclearly discerned the state of things, and whose spirit was\\nequal to the emergency of attempting to resist it, was\\nPometacom. He was styled Philip by the English, a nick-\\nname given him on account of his ambitious and haughty\\ntemper, and by this name he is chiefly known in history.\\nHe was the sachem of the Wampanoags, residing at Mount\\nHope, a younger son of the famous Massasoit, the friend\\nof the whites.\\nPhilip had not spared any pains for a long time to effect", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n163\\na conspiracy, and to unite the Indians in a general war\\nagainst the colonists; but it happened that before his plan\\nwas matured, his intentions, and those of the Indians gener-\\nally, were revealed to the English. The Indian who\\nbetrayed him was Sausaman, one of Eliot s converts. For\\nthis he was murdered by Philip s men; three of whom were\\nseized, tried, and executed. This was the signal for blood.\\nThe first attack of the Indians was upon Swansey, several\\nof whose inhabitants were killed.\\nFlight of Philip ftom Mount Hope.\\nPhilip soon after suddenly left his place of residence and\\nhis territory to the English. The occasion of his precipi-\\ntate retreat, was the following: Additional assistance being\\nneeded, the authorities of Boston sent out Major General\\nSavage from that place, with sixty horse and as many foot.\\nThey scoured the country on the march to Mount Hope,\\nwhere Philip and his wife were supposed to be at that time.\\nThey came into his neigborhood unawares, so that he was\\nforced to rise from dinner, and he and all with him fled far-\\nther up into the country. They pursued him as far as they", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "164\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\ncould go for swamps and killed fifteen or sixteen in that\\nexpedition.\\nAt the solicitation of Benjamin Church, a company of\\nthirty-six men were put under him and Captain Fuller, who\\non the 8th of July marched down into Pocasset Neck. This\\nforce, small as it was, afterwards divided Church taking\\nnineteen men, and Fuller the remaining seventeen. The\\nparty under Church proceeded into a point of land called\\nPunkateeset, now the southerly extremity of Tiverton, where\\nthey were attacked by a body of three hundred Indians.\\nAfter a few moments fight, the English retreated to the\\nsea-shore, and thus saved themselves from destruction for\\nChurch perceived that it was the intention of the Indians\\nto surround them. They could expect little more than to\\nperish, but they knew they were in a situation to sell their\\nCaptain Chnrch and his men hemmed in by Indiaia.\\nlives at the dearest rate. Thus hemmed in. Church had a\\ndouble duty to perform that of preserving the spirit of his\\nfollowers, several of whom viewed their situation as des-\\nperate, and erecting piles of stone to defend them.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 165\\nAs boats had been appointed to attend upon the English\\nm this expedition, the heroic party looked for relief from\\nthis quarter; but though the boats appeared, they were kept\\noff by the fire of the Indians, and Church, in a moment of\\nvexation, bid them be gone. The Indians, now encouraged,\\nfired thicker and faster than before. The situation of the\\nEnglish was now most forlorn, although as yet, providen-\\ntially, not one of them had been wounded. Night was\\ncoming on, their ammunition nearly spent, and the Indians\\nhad possessed themselves of a stone house that overlooked\\nthem but, just in season to save them, a sloop was discov-\\nered bearing down towards the shore. It was commanded\\nby a resolute man, Captain Golding, who effected the em-\\nbarkation of the company, taking only two at a time in a\\ncanoe. During all this time, the Indians plied their fire-\\narms; and Church, who was the last to embark, narrowly\\nescaped the balls of the enemy, one grazing the hair of his\\nhead, and another lodging in a stake, which happened to\\nstand just before the centre of his breast. The band under\\nCaptain Fuller met with a similar fortune, but escaped by\\ngetting possession of an old house, close upon the water s\\nedge, and were early taken off by boats. He had two of\\nhis party wounded.\\nChurch soon after joined a body of English forces, and\\nagain penetrated Pocasset, and renewed his skirmishes with\\nthe enemy. The main body of the English, not long after,\\narrived at the place; on which, Philip retired into the\\nrecesses of a large swamp. Here his situation, for a time,\\nwas exceedingly critical but at length he contrived to\\nelude his besiegers and, effecting his escape, fled to the\\nNipmucks, by whom he was readily received.\\nSoon after the war began, an effort had been made by\\nthe .governor of Massachusetts to dissuade the Nipmucks\\nfrom espousing the cause of Philip. But at the time, not\\nagreeing among themselves, they would only consent to\\nmeet the English commissioners at a place three miles from\\nBrookfield on a specified day. The English authorities", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "166\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\ndeputed Captains Hutchinson and Wheeler to proceed to\\nthe appointed place. They took with them twenty mounted\\nmen, and three Christian Indians as guides and interpreters.\\nOn reaching the place agreed upon, no Indians were to be\\nseen; upon this, the party proceeded still further; when,\\non reaching a narrow defile, they were suddenly attacked.\\nEight men were killed outright, and three mortally wounded\\namong the latter, was Captain Hutchinson. With the above\\nloss, a retreat was effected and, under the guidance of the\\nthree Christian Indians, the remnant made their way to\\nBrookfield.\\nThey were, however, immediately followed by the Indian\\nfoe. Luckily, there was barely time to alarm the inhabit-\\nants, who, to the number of seventy or eighty, flocked into\\na garrison-house. It was slightly fortified about the exterior\\n^^--^^AAlllhf I Wi ^J H I l\\nmm\\nAttack ou Brookfield.\\nside, by a few logs hastily thrown up, and in the interior\\nby a few feather beds suspended to deaden the force of the\\nbullets. The house was soon surrounded by the enemy,\\nand shot poured upon it in all directions. But the fire of", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 167\\nthe besieged kept the Indians from a very near approach.\\nBy persevering exertions, the English vv^ere enabled to\\nmaintain themselves, until a force under Major Willard\\ncame to their relief. He was in the vicinity of Lancaster\\nwith forty-eight dragoons, when he learned the critical\\ncondition of Brookfield. With a forced march of thirty\\nmiles, he reached the place the following night.\\nAt the very time Major Willard arrived at Brookfield,\\nthe Indians were contriving some machinery to set the\\ngarrison on fire. They first endeavored to effect their pur-\\npose by fire-arrows, and rags dipped in brimstone tied to\\nlong poles spliced together. But this method was without\\neffect, while it exposed them to the deadly fire of those\\nwithin the building. They next filled a cart with hemp,\\nflax, and other combustible materials; and this, after they\\nset it on fire, they thrust backward with their long poles.\\nBut no sooner had the flame began to take effect, than it\\nwas extinguished by an unexpected shower of rain.\\nMajor Willard soon left the region of Brookfield, and\\nmarched the principal part of his forces to Hadley, for the\\nprotection of the settlements in that quarter. When he\\nhad completed his business, he returned to Boston, leaving\\nLathrop and Beers at Hadley. A considerable number of\\nchristianized Indians, belonging to the neighborhood of\\nHadley, occupied a small fort about a mile above Hatfield.\\nOn the occurrence of the difficulties in that region, these,\\nas all other Indians, were watched and suspected of con-\\nniving with Philip. To put their fidelity to a test. Captains\\nLathrop and Beers, with a force of one hundred and eighty\\nmen, ordered these Indians to surrender their arms. They\\nhesitated to do so then, but promised a speedy compliance.\\nYet, on the following night, August 25th, they left their fort,\\nand fled up the river towards Deerfield to join Philip. The\\nEnglish captains commenced a pursuit early the next morn-\\ning, and came up with them at a swamp, opposite to the\\npresent town of Sunderland, where a warm contest ensued.\\nThe Indians fought bravely, but were finally routed, with a", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "168\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nloss of twenty-six of their number. Tiie whites lost ten\\nmen. The Indians, who escaped, joined Phihp s forces, and\\nLathrop and Beers returned to their station in Hadley.\\nNear the middle of September, Captain Lathrop was\\nsent from Hadley, with eighty-eight men, to bring away\\nsome corn, grain, and other valuable articles from Deerfield.\\nIt was at that very time that the company under Captain\\nMosely, then quartered at Deerfield, intended to pursue the\\nenemy. But upon the 10th of the month, that most fatal\\nday, the saddest that ever befel New England, Lathrop s\\ncompany was attacked by the Indians, who had selected a\\nplace very advantageous to their purpose, knowing that the\\nEnglish with their teams would pass the road at the spot.\\nThe place was at the village now called Muddy Brook, in\\nBattle of Muddy Brook.\\nthe southerly part of Deerfield, where the road crossed a\\nsmall stream (as it now does), bordered by a narrow\\nmorass. Here the Indians, in great force, had planted\\nthemselves in ambuscade and no sooner had Lathrop\\narrived at the spot, than the Indians poured a heavy and", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 1G9\\ndestructive fire upon the columns, and then rushed furiously\\nto close engagement. The English ranks were broken,\\nand the scattered troops were every where attacked.\\nThose who survived, after the first onset, met the foe indi-\\nvidually, and endeavored to sell their lives as dearly as\\npossible. Seeking the covert of a tree, each one selected\\nan object of attack, and the awful conflict now became a\\ntrial of skill in sharp shooting, on the issues of which life\\nor death was suspended. But the overwhelming supe-\\nriority of the Indians, as to numbers, left no room for hope\\non the part of the English. They were cut down every\\ninstant from behind their retreats, until nearly the whole\\nnumber were destroyed. The dead, the dying, the wounded,\\nstrewed the ground in every direction. Out of nearly one\\nhundred, including the teamsters, only seven or eight\\nescaped from the bloody spot. The wounded were indis-\\ncriminately massacred. This company consisted of choice\\nyoung men, the very flower of Essex county, none of\\nwhom were ashamed to speak with the enemy in the gate.\\nEighteen of the men belonged to Deerfield.\\nCaptain Mosely, being only four or five miles distant,\\nheard the sound of musketry, and reasonably concluded\\nwhat was the cause of the report. By a rapid march for\\nthe relief of Lathrop, he arrived at the close of the strug-\\ngle, when he found the Indians stripping and mangling the\\ndead. At once he rushed on in compact order, and broke\\nthrough the enemy, charging back and forth, and cutting\\ndown all within range of his shot. After several hours of\\ngallant fighting, he compelled the Indians to flee into the\\nmore distant parts of the forest. His loss amounted to two\\nkilled and eleven wounded.\\nUntil this period, the Indians near Springfield remained\\nfriendly, and refused the appeals of Philip, to cooperate\\nwith him against the white population. But now that he\\nheld the northern towns, they were closely watched by the\\nEnglish, who supposed that the Indians might take sides\\nwith him, as his cause seemed likely to prevail. The sus-", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "1 70 G R E A T E V E N T S O F\\npicions entertained concerning them were confirmed. On\\nthe night of the 4th of October, they admitted about three\\nhundred of Philip s men into their fort, which was situated\\nat a place called Longhill, about a mile below the village\\nof Springfield, and a plan was concerted for the destruction\\nof the place. The plot, however, was revealed by an\\nIndian at Windsor, and the inhabitants of Springfield had\\ntime barely to escape into their garrisons. Here they\\nresisted the attacks of the Indians until they received relief\\nfrom abroad. The unfortified houses, thirty-two in num-\\nber, together with twenty-five barns, were burned by the\\nsavages. The people were reduced to great distress,\\nand had very inadequate means of support through the\\nensuing winter.\\nThe confidence of Philip and his Indians was now\\ngreatly increased by their successes. The next blow\\nwhich they aimed, was at the head-quarters of the whites,\\nhoping to destroy Hatfield, Hadley, and Northampton, as\\nthey had Springfield. But by the providence of God, and\\nthe good conduct of the whites, they were eflfectually\\nfoiled. At this time. Captain Appleton, with one company,\\nlay at Hadley, and Captains Mosely and Poole, with two\\ncompanies, at Hatfield, and Major Treat was just returned\\nto Northampton for the security of that settlement. Against\\nsuch commanders, it was in vain for the untutored Indian to\\ncontend in regular battle. Philip s men, however, made a\\nbold attempt, and seven or eight hundred strong fell upon\\nHatfield, on the 19th of October, attacking it on all sides at\\nonce. They had previously cut off several parties, which\\nwere scouring the woods in the vicinity. While Poole\\nbravely defended one extremity, Mosely, with no less vigor,\\nprotected the centre, and Appleton, coming on with his\\ntroops, maintained the other extremity. After a severe\\nstruggle, the Indians wei-e repulsed at every point.\\nAfter leaving the western frontier of Massachusetts,\\nPhilip was known next to be in the country of his allies,\\nthe Narragansets. They had not heartily engaged in the", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 171\\nwar; but their inclination to do so was not doubted, and it\\nwas the design of Philip to incite them to activity. An\\narmy of fifteen hundred English was therefore raised by\\nthe three colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Con-\\nnecticut, for the purpose of breaking down the power of\\nPhilip among the Narragansets. It was believed that the\\nnext spring, that nation would come with all their power\\nupon the whites. Conanchet, their sachem, in violation of\\nthe treaty, had not only received Philip s warriors, but\\naided their operations against the English. These were\\nthe grounds of the great expedition against the Narragan-\\nsets, in the winter of 1675.\\nPhihp had strongly fortified himself in South Kingston,\\nRhode Island, on an elevated portion of an immense\\nswamp. Here his men had erected about five hundred\\nwigwams, of a superior construction, in which was depos-\\nited an abundant store of provisions. Baskets and tubs of\\ncorn (hollow trees cut off about the length of a barrel),\\nwere piled one upon another, about the inside of the dwell-\\nings, which rendered them bullet-proof. Here about three\\nthousand persons, as is supposed, had taken up their resi-\\ndence for the winter, among whom were Philip s best\\nwarriors.\\nThe forces destined to the attack of this great rendez-\\nvous of Philip and his men, were under command of Gov-\\nernor Winslow, of Plymouth. By reasons of a great body\\nof snow, and the prevalence of intense cold, much time\\nwas consumed in reaching the fort. On the 19th of Decem-\\nber, they arrived before it; and, by reason of a want of\\nprovisions, found an immediate attack indispensable. No\\nEnglishman, however, was acquainted with its situation,\\nand, but for an Indian, who betrayed his countrymen, there\\nis little probability that the assailants could have effected\\nany thing against it. The hour of their arrival was one\\no clock on that short day of the year. There was but one\\npoint where the place could be assailed with the least prob-\\nability of success, and this was fortified by a kind of block-", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 173\\nhouse, directly in front of the entrance, and had also flank-\\ners to cover a cross-fire. The place was protected by high\\npalisades, and an immense hedge of fallen trees surrounding\\nit on all sides. Between the fort and the main land was a\\nbody of water, which could be crossed only on a large tree\\nlying over it. Such was the formidable aspect of the place\\nsuch the difficulty of gaining access to the interior of it.\\nOn coming to the spot, the English soldiers, attempting\\nto pass upon the tree in single file, the only possible mode,\\nwere instantly swept off by the fire of the enemy. Still,\\nothers, led by their captains, supplied the places of the slain.\\nThese also met the same fearful fire, with the same fatal\\neffect. The attempts were repeated, until six captains and\\na large number of men had fallen. And now was a partial,\\nbut momentary, recoil from the face of death.\\nAt length, however. Captain Mosely got within the fort,\\nwith a small band of men. Then commenced a terrible\\nstruggle, at fearful odds. While these were contending\\nhand to hand with the Indians, the cry was heard, They\\nrun! they run! and immediately a considerable body of\\ntheir fellow-soldiers rushed in. The slaughter of the foe\\nbecame immense, as the assailants were insufficient in\\nstrength to drive them from the main breast-work. Cap-\\ntain Church, who was acting as aid to Winslow, at the\\nhead of a volunteer party, about this time dashed through\\nthe fort, and reached the swamp in the rear, where he\\npoured a destructive fire on the rear of a party of the\\nenemy. Thus attacked in different directions, the warriors\\nwere at length compelled to relinquish their ground, and\\nflee into the wilderness.\\nThe Indian cabins, (contrary, to the advice of some of the\\nofficers, who thought it best that the wearied and wounded\\nsoldiers should rest there for a time,) were now set on fire\\nin a few moments every thing in the interior of the fort\\nwas involved in a blaze; and a scene of horror was now\\nexhibited. Several hundred of the Indians strewed the\\nground on all sides about three hundred miserable women", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "174 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nand children with lamentable shrieks were running in every\\ndirection to escape the flames, in which many of the wounded,\\nas well as the helpless old men, were seen broiling and roast-\\ning, and adding to the terrors of the scene by their agonizing\\nyells. The most callous heart must have been melted to\\npity at so awful a spectacle. By mformation afterwards\\nobtained from a Narraganset chief, it was ascertained that\\nthey lost about seven hundred warriors at the fort, and\\nthree hundred who died of their wounds. After th-e\\ndestruction of the place, Winslow, about sunset, commenced\\nhis march for Pettyquamscott, in a snow storm, carrying\\nmost of his dead and wounded, where he arrived a little\\nafter midnight. Several wounded, probably not mortally,\\nwere overcome with cold, and died on their march; and\\nthe next day thirty-four were buried in one grave. Many\\nwere severely frozen, and about four hundred so disabled\\nthat they were unfit for duty. The whole number killed\\nand wounded, was about two hundred. The sufferings\\nof the English, after the fight, were well pronounced to be\\nalmost without a parallel in history.\\nThe spirit of Philip animated the Indians even where he\\nwas not present, for he was now by some supposed to be\\nbeyond the frontier. On the 19th of February, they sur-\\nprised Lancaster with complete success, falling upon it with\\na force of several hundred warriors. It contained at that\\ntime fifty families, of whom forty-two persons were killed\\nand captured. Most of the buildings were set on fire.\\nAmong the captives were Mrs. Rowlandson and her\\nchildren, the family of the minister of that place, who\\nwere afterwards happily redeemed. The town was saved\\nfrom entire ruin by the arrival of Captain Wadsworth with\\nforty men from Marlborough.\\nNot far from this time a fatal affair occurred at Pawtuxet\\nriver, in Rhode Island. Captain Pierce, of Scituate, with\\nfifty men, and twenty Cape Cod Indians, having passed\\nthe river, unexpectedly met with a large body of Indians.\\nPerceiving that their numbers rendered an attack upon", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 175\\nthem hopeless, he fell back, and took a position so as to be\\nsheltered by the bank. In this situation, the company was\\nnot long secure. Part of the Indians crossed the river, and\\nattacked them from the opposite bank, while the remainder\\nencircled them on the side of the river, where they had\\nsought protection, and poured in upon them a most destruc-\\ntive fire. Hemmed in so effectually, there was no possibility\\nof escape, and nothing was let1t them but to sell their lives\\nas dearly as possible. This was accordingly done, and\\nbefore the unfortunate men were nearly all cut off, more\\nthan a hundred of the enemy are said to have fallen by the\\ndesperate valor of the English.\\nThe Christian Cape Cod Indians showed their faithful-\\nness and courage in this melancholy affair, as also their\\ndexterity and foresight. Four of them effected their\\nescape, and one of these aided the escape of the only\\nEnglishman that survived the encounter. One of them,\\nwhose name was Amos, after Captain Pierce was disabled\\nby a wound, would not leave him, so long as there was a\\njirospect of rendering him service, but loaded and fired his\\npiece several times. At length, to save himself, he adroitly\\nadopted the plan of painting his face black, as he perceived\\nthe enemy had done to their faces. In this disguise he ran\\namong them, and pretended to join them in the fight; but\\nwatching his opportunity, he soon escaped into the woods.\\nOf another it is reported, that being pursued by one of the\\nenemy, he sought the shelter of a large rock. While in\\nthat situation, he perceived that his foe lay ready with his\\ngun on the opposite side, to fire upon him as soon as he\\nstirred. A stratagem only saved his life. Raising carefully\\nhis hat upon a pole, he seemed to the person lying in wait,\\nto have exposed himself to a shot. A ball was instantly\\nsent through the hat, but one was returned in earnest\\nagainst the head of the enemy. Thus the Christian Indian,\\nthrough his address, found the means of escape from his\\nsingular peril. A similar subtle device was used by another\\nof these Indians, who was pursued as he attempted to cross", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "176\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe river. Hiding himself behind a mass of earth turned\\nup with the roots of a tree, he was watched by the enemy,\\nin the expectation that he would soon be obliged to change\\nhis position. But, instead of doing this, the Cape Cod\\nIndian, perforating his breastwork, made a convenient loop-\\nhole, and shot his enemy before he had time to notice the\\nartifice. The fourth Cape Cod Indian who escaped, effected\\nhis object by affecting to be in pursuit of an Englishman\\nwith his upraised hatchet. This ingenious feint, of course,\\nwas the means of saving the white man at the same time.\\nIndian Stratagem.\\nThe work of destruction continued among the towns of\\nNew England at this period. To a greater or less extent\\nRehoboth and Providence suffered also, Plymouth, Chelms-\\nford, and Andover either men were killed, or dwelling-\\nhouses and barns were burned. But the most signal disas-\\nter, at this time, fell upon the English in the vicinity of\\nSudbury. On the morning of the 20th of April, the largest\\nbody of Indians which had at any time appeared, attacked\\nthe place, and, before a force could be brought against them,", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n177\\nset fire to several buildings, which were consumed. The\\ninhabitants rallied, and bravely defended their homes; and,\\nbeing soon joined by some soldiers from Watertown, they\\nforced the Indians to retreat without effecting further mis-\\nchief against the town that day. On hearing the news of\\nthe attack on Sudbury, some of the people of Concord\\nflew for its protection. As they approached a garrison-\\nhouse, a few Indians were discovered, and a pursuit was\\ngiven them. The flight of the latter proved to be only a\\ndecoy, and the Concord people, eleven in number, found\\nthemselves ambushed on every side. Fighting with the\\nutmost desperation, they were all cut off except one. The\\nIndians, who remained in the adjoining woods for further\\ndepredations, found another opportunity to glut their ven-\\ngeance against the whites. Captain Wadsworth, hearing\\nvt the transactions at Sudbury, marched with several men,\\nFight near Sudbury.\\njoined by Captain Brocklebank and ten others, towards the\\nplace. At a mile and a half from the town, five hundred\\nIndians lay in ambush behind the hills. When Wadsworth\\n12", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "178 GREAT EVENTS OF\\narrived at the spot, the Indians sent out a few of their party,\\nwho crossed the track of the Enghsh, and, being discovered\\nby the latter, affected to fly through fear. Wadsworth,\\nwith great want of caution, immediately commenced a\\npursuit, and was consequently drawn into the ambush.\\nThe Indians began the attack with great boldness. For\\nsome time, the English maintained good order, and retreated\\nwith small loss to an adjacent hill. After fighting four hours,\\nand losing many men, the Indians became doubly enraged,\\nand resolved to try the effect of another stratagem. In\\nthis they completely succeeded. They immediately set the\\nwoods on fire to the windward of the English, which,\\nowing to the wind, and the dryness of grass and other\\ncombustibles, spread with great and fatal rapidity. The\\nEnglish were driven, by the fury of the flames, from their\\nfavorable position, and were thus exposed to the toma-\\nhawks of the Indians. Nearly all the English fell some\\naccounts say that they sold their lives, to the last man.\\nSeveral towns in the colony of Plymouth, as Scituate,\\nBridgewater, Middleborough, and Plymouth, were in turn\\nattacked and injured, though not many of their inhabitants\\nwere destroyed. They probably betook themselves to\\nthe fortified houses, which now became common in the\\nexposed villages,,\\nConnecticut, not being exposed to the incursions of the\\nnatives, sent out several volunteer companies in aid of her\\nsister colonies, in addition to the troops required as her\\nquota in the present war. These volunteer forces were\\nraised principally from New London, Norwich, and Ston-\\nington, joined by a body of friendly Indians. On the 27th\\nof March, a body of these troops, under Captains Dennison\\nand Avery, penetrated the country of the hostile Narra-\\ngansets. In the course of their excursion, they struck the\\ntrail of a large body of Indians, and commenced pursuit.\\nThe latter, upon the approach of the English, scattered in\\nall directions. It proved to be a force commanded by\\nConanchet. He took a route by himself, and, being swift", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 179\\nof foot, hoped to outstrip his pursuers. In crossing a\\nriver, however, he accidentally plunged under water, and\\nwet his gun. On this occurrence, he was soon overtaken\\nby a fast-running Pequod, to whom he surrendered himself\\nat once. A young Englishman, coming up, began to put\\nvarious questions to the chief, who, little liking to be cate-\\nchised in that manner, replied to him, with a look of con-\\ntempt: You much child no understand matters of war;\\nlet your captain come: him I will answer. Conanchet was\\nconveyed to Stonington, and, after a sort of trial, was\\ncondemned to be shot by the Mohegan and Pequod\\nsachems. The alternative of life was, however, presented\\nto him, if he would make peace with the English. The\\nchieftain indignantly refused it, and gave utterance to the\\nfeelings of his untamed spirit, when his sentence was pro-\\nnounced, in the sentiment, that he liked it well that he\\nshould die before his heart was soft, or he had said any\\nthing unworthy of himself. Conanchet was the son of the\\nfamous Miantonimoh, who was put to death by Uncas, as\\nrelated in another portion of this work.*\\nWhen success no longer attended Philip in Massachusetts,\\nthose of his allies whom he had seduced into this war began\\nto accuse him as the author of all their calamities. Many\\nof the tribes, therefore, scattered themselves in different\\ndirections. The Deerfield Indians were among the first\\nwho abandoned his cause, and many of the Nipmucks and\\nNarragansets soon followed their example. Still, Philip,\\nthough he had not been much seen during the winter and\\nit is doubtful, even, where he had spent the most of it had\\nno intention of abating his efforts against the English. In\\nthe month of May, 1676, he was found at the head of a\\npowerful force, in the northern part of Massachusetts,\\nextending many miles on its frontier from east to west.\\nConsiderable numbers of his people were also still in and\\nabout Narraganset, ravaging and annoying the adjacent\\nEnglish settlements.\\nHoyt s Antiquarian Researches.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "180\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nLarge bodies of the Indians, about this time, anxious to\\nsecure the advantages of fishing in Connecticut river, took\\nup positions at the falls, betvi^een the present tow^ns of Gill\\nand Montague. This vi^as in the vicinity of the line of\\ncountry occupied by Philip s forces. They felt the more\\nsecure here, as the English forces at Hadley and the adja-\\ncent towns were not at this time at all numerous. Tw^o\\ncaptive lads, who had escaped from the Indians, informed\\nthe English of their situation, and the little pains they had\\ntaken to guard themselves. The intelligence thus brought\\ninduced the people of Hatfield, Hadley, and Northampton,\\nto raise a force, for the purpose of attacking the enemy at\\nso favorable a point. About one hundred and sixty troops\\nwere raised, and placed under the command of Captain\\nTurner. They marched silently in the dead of the night,\\nIndians attacked at Connecticut River Falls.\\nand came upon the Indians a little before the dawn of day,\\nwhom they found almost in a dead sleep, and without any\\nscouts abroad, or watching around their wigwams at home.\\nWhen the Indians were first awakened by the thunder of", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 181\\ntheir guns, they cried out, Mohawks! Mohawks! as if\\ntheir own native enemies had been upon them but the\\ndawning of the hght soon rectified their error, though it\\ncould not prevent their danger. The loss of the Indians\\nwas great: one hundred men were left dead on the ground,\\nand one hundred and forty were seen to pass down the\\ncataract, but one of whom escaped drowning.\\nThe march of the English forces back was, however,\\nattended with no small disaster. The Indians, learning the\\ninconsiderable numbers that had attacked them, rallied in\\ntheir turn, and hung upon the rear of the English. Their\\ncaptain, just then enfeebled by sickness, was unable to\\narrange or conduct his forces as they should have been;\\nand the consequence was a degree of confusion, and their\\nseparation into small parties. In this manner, they suffered\\nthe loss of thirty-eight men, though the Indians paid dearly\\nfor it by the loss of more than a hundred of their warriors\\non the way. Captain Turner perished in the expedition.\\nBy the destruction at the falls, Philip s forces were seri-\\nously diminished; yet his spirit continued unsubdued and\\nundaunted, and he was resolved to retort upon the English\\nthe injuries he had sustained. Accordingly, on the 30th of\\nMay, six hundred of his warriors appeared at Hatfield, and\\nrushed suddenly into the town. They immediately set fire\\nto twelve unfortified buildings, and attacked several pali\\nsaded dwelling-houses. These were bravely defended by\\nthe people. In the midst of the fight, as the inhabitants\\nwere attacked, whether in their dwellings or at their labors,\\na party of twenty-five resolute young men crossed the river\\nfrom Hadley, and came with such animation upon the\\nIndians, and with so deadly a fire, that the latter were\\ndriven back. Eventually, the whole body of the enemy\\nwas obliged to return, without effecting, as was intended,\\nthe complete destruction of the place. They, however,\\ndrove off a large number of sheep and cattle.\\nMassachusetts and Connecticut now increased their forces\\nin this quarter, as it appeared that the foe was determined", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "1\\n182\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\non devastating the settlements upon the river. Hadley\\nbecame next the object of attack, in which about seven\\nhundred Indians were engaged. The assault was made on\\nthe 12th of June, the Indians having laid an ambuscade at\\nthe southern extremity, and advanced the main body towards\\nthe other the preceding night. Though the Indians exhib-\\nited their usual fierceness, they were met and repulsed at\\nthe palisades. Renewing their attacks upon other points,\\nthey seemed resolved to carry the place. Still, they were\\nheld in check until assistance arrived from Northampton,\\nwhen the foe was driven into the woods.\\nDefence of Hadley.\\nIt was during this attack, as is supposed, that the assist-\\nance was afforded to the whites which has generally been\\nascribed to Goffe, one of the fugitive judges from England,\\nwhich at the time was believed to have been rendered\\nby the guardian angel of the place. In the midst of the\\nconfusion and distress of the battle, a gray-headed, venera-\\nble-looking man, whose costume differed from that of the\\ninhabitants, appeared, and assumed the direction of the", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 183\\ndefence. He arrayed the people in the best manner,\\nshowing that he well understood military tactics, led in the\\nbattle, and, by his exhortations and efforts, rendered essential\\naid on the occasion. After the departure of the Indians, he\\nwas not observed, and nothing was heard of him afterwards.\\nAs it is known that, at that time, Goffe and Whalley were\\nconcealed in the house of Mr. Russel in Hadley, it is\\ninferred that one of these men, Goffe (for Whalley was\\nsuperanuated) left his concealment, in the danger which\\nexisted, and put forth the effort here recorded, in order to\\nsave the town.\\nPhilip was now secure in no place, but his haughty spirit\\nwas untamed by adversity. Although meeting with con-\\nstant losses, and among them some of his most experienced\\nwarriors, he, nevertheless, seemed as hostile and deter-\\nmined as ever. In August, the intrepid Church made a\\ndescent upon his head-quarters, at Matapoiset, where he\\nkilled and took prisoners about one hundred and thirty of\\nhis men. Even Philip escaped with difficulty. So great\\nwas his precipitation, that he was obliged to leave his wam-\\npum behind, which, with his wife and son, fell into the hands\\n-of the victors. That son, it was afterwards ascertained,\\nwas sold into slavery, as it was also the mournful fact, with\\na number of Philip s captured followers. Philip, as stated\\nabove, escaped with difficulty. The particulars, as related\\nby Church, are as follow: Church s guide had brought him\\nto a place where a large tree, which the enemy had fallen\\nacross a river, lay. Church had come to the top end of\\nthe tree when he happened to spy an Indian upon the\\nstump of it, on the other side of the stream. He imme-\\ndiately leveled his gun against the Indian, and had doubtless\\ndespatched him, had not one of his own Indians called\\nhastily to him not to fire, for he believed it was one of his\\nown men. Hearing this, in all probability the Indian upon\\nthe stump looked about, and Church s Indian, then seeing\\nhis face, perceived his mistake, for he knew him to be\\nPhilip. Church s Indian then fired himself, but it was too", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "184\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nlate. Philip immediately threw himself off the stump,\\nleaped down a bank on the other side of the river, and was\\nout of sight. Church at once gave chase for him, but was\\nunable to discover his course, and only took some of his\\nfriends and followers, as has been related.\\nPhilip s Escape.\\nBut from this time, Philip was too closely watched and\\nhotly pursued to escape destruction. His end was rapidly\\ndrawing near, his followers mostly deserted him, and he\\nwas driven from place to place, until he found himself in\\nhis ancient seat near Pokanoket. The immediate occasion\\nof his death is thus narrated: He having put to death one\\nof his own men, for advising him to make peace, this man s\\nbrother, whose name was Alderman, fearing the same fate,\\ndeserted him, and gave Captain Church an account of his\\nsituation, and offered to lead him to his camp. Early on\\nSaturday morning, 12th August, Church came to the swamp\\nwhere Philip was encamped, and, before he was discovered,\\nhad placed a guard about it so as to encompass it, except\\nat a small place. He then ordered Captain Golding to rush", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n185\\ninto the swamp, and fall upon Philip in his camp, which he\\nimmediately did, bi^t was discovered as he approached,\\nand, as usual, Philip was the first to fly. Having but just\\nawaked from sleep, and having put on part of his clothes, he\\nfled with all his might. Coming directly upon an English-\\nman and Indian, who composed a part of the ambush at\\nthe edge of the swamp, the Englishman s gun missed fire,\\nDeath of Philip.\\nbut Alderman, the Indian, whose gun was loaded with two\\nballs, sent one through his heart and another not above\\ntwo inches from it. He fell upon his face in the mud and\\nwater, with his gun under him.\\nThis important news was immediately communicated to\\nCaptain Church, by the man who performed the exploit;\\nbut the captain suffered nothing to be said concerning it, as\\nhe wished to dislodge the enemy from his retreat. Philip s\\ngreat captain, Annawon, had, however, led out about sixty\\nof his followers from their dangerous situation, and, when\\nthe English scoured the swamp, they found not many\\nIndians left. These were killed and captured. After the", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "186 GREAT EVENTS OF\\naffair was over, Church communicated to- his troops the\\ngratifying intelHgence of Philip s death, upon which the\\nwhole army gave three loud huzzas. Philip s body was\\ndrawn from the spot where he fell, the head taken off, and\\nthe body left unburied, to be devoured by wild beasts.\\nWith the great chief, fell five of his most trusty followers;\\none of whom was his chief captain s son, and the Indian\\nwho fired the first gun in this bloody war. Thus fell this\\nchieftain, who, though an untutored savage, was doubtless\\na great man considered in reference to his intellectual\\nresources and the influence he wielded among his compa-\\ntriots. Had his lot fallen among a civilized race, and\\nfighting as he did for his native country, he had been as\\nillustrious as any hero of any age or clime.\\nPhilip s war proved a most serious concern to the infant\\ncolonies. It cost them half a million of dollars, and the\\nlives of above six hundred inhabitants, who were either\\nkilled in battle, or otherwise destroyed by the enemy.\\nThirteen towns and six hundred houses were burned, and\\nthere was scarcely a family in the United Colonies that had\\nnot occasion to mourn the death of a relative. Dr. Trum-\\nbull thinks the loss exceeds the common estimate. He\\nconcludes that about one fencible man in eleven was killed,\\nand every eleventh family burned out. But the war was\\nstill more disastrous to the Indians. Great numbers of them\\nfell in battle their lodges were destroyed, and, indeed,\\ntheir country conquered. Scarcely a hundred warriors\\nremained of the great leading tribe of the Narragansets.*\\nOf Philip s warriors, several were remarkable men.\\nAmong these were Nanunteno, or Cononchet; Anna won,\\nQuinnapin, Tuspaquin, and Tatoson. We can briefly notice\\nbut one the mighty Annawon. We have seen that at\\nthe time of Philip s death, he escaped with a number of\\nhis men. The place of his retreat was not long after\\ndisclosed by an Indian and his daughter, who had been\\nBook of the Indians.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 187\\ncaptured. It was in a swamp in the south-east part of\\nRehoboth. Captain Church, upon this information, adopted\\na most daring stratagem to secure Annawon. At the head\\nof a small party, conducted by his informers, Church\\ncautiously approached in the evening the edge of a rocky\\nprecipice, under which the chief was encamped, and criti-\\ncally examined the position. The Indians, their arms, their\\nemployments, (for they were preparing for a meal,) and\\nother defences, were all noticed by Captain Church; and\\nparticularly the fact, that Annawon and his son were\\nreposing near the arms. As he learned from his guide that\\nno one was allowed to go out or come into the camp, except\\nby the precipice, he determined to seek his object in that\\ndirection. The Indian and his daughter, according to a\\nconcerted plan, with baskets upon their backs, as if bring-\\ning in provisions, preceded Church and his men, by their\\nshadows concealing the latter, and descended the rock.\\nIn this way, although with great difficulty, they all reached\\nthe bottom without alarming the Indians. It happened,\\nsingularly enough, that their descent was accomplished\\nwithout discovery, on account of the noise made by the\\npounding of a mortar; a squaw being engaged in that work\\nin preparing green dried corn for their supper. Under\\nfavor of the noise thus made, the rustling sound proceeding\\nfi-om their leaps from crag to crag was not noticed. Church,\\nwith his hatchet in his hand, stepped over the young man s\\nhead to the arms. The young Annawon threw his blanket\\nsuddenly over his head, and shrunk up in a heap. The old\\nchief started upon end, and cried out Homah! meaning\\nWelcome 1 Finding that there was no escape, he resigned\\nhimself to his fate, and fell back on his couch; while his\\ncaptors secured the rest of the company. English and\\nIndian amicably ate their supper together, and Church\\nafterwards laid down to rest, as he had not slept during\\nthe thirty-six previous hours but his mind was too full of\\ncares to admit of repose, and after lying a short time, he\\ngot up. On one occasion, during the night, he felt sus-", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "188\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\npicious of Annawon s intentions, as the latter, after attempt-\\ning in vain to sleep, arose, and left the spot a short time.\\nReturning with something in his hands, (Church having in\\nthe mean time prepared himself for the worst,) he placed it\\non the ground, and, falling on his knees before his captor,\\nsaid: Great Captain, you have killed Philip and conquered\\nhis country, for I believe that I and my company are the last\\nthat war against the English. I suppose the war is ended\\nby your means. His pack consisted of presents, being\\nprincipally several belts of wampum, curiously wrought,\\nand a red cloth blanket, the royal dress of Philip. These\\nhe gave to Church, expressing his gratification in having an\\nopportunity of delivering them to him.\\nCapture of Annawon.\\nThe remainder of the night they spent in discourse, in\\nwhich Annawon gave an account of his success and exploits\\nin former wars with the Indians when he served Asuhmequin,\\nPhilip s father. Annawon, it is said, had confessed that he\\nhad put to death several of the captive English, and could\\nnot deny but that some of them had been tortured. Under", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 189\\nthese circumstances, and considering the exasperation which\\nthe English naturally felt, it was hardly to be expected that\\nmercy should be shown him. Church, however, did not\\nintend that he should be put to death, and had earnestly\\nentreated for him; but in his absence from Plymouth, not\\nlong after, the old chief was executed.\\nIt is not uncommon with historians and others, to denounce\\nand execrate the conduct of Philip and his warriors, as\\nwanton and savage. They were doubtless cruel they\\nwere savage. The writer would not become their pane-\\ngyrist. But let it be remembered, that if they cannot be\\nexculpated, there are mitigating circumstances which should\\nalways be mentioned in connection with their most inhuman\\nbarbarities. The influences of Christianity never bore upon\\nthem. They inflicted no greater tortures upon the English\\nthan they often inflicted upon other prisoners of their own\\ncomplexion. But in addition, they were fighting for their\\nown country. They were patriots and they saw in the\\nprogress and prosperity of the English, the downfall of\\nIndian power the annihilation of Indian title. They were\\nfathers, husbands, and full well did they know that soon\\ntheir family relations would be broken up and the inherit-\\nance of their children for ever fail. Who can blame them for\\nwishing to perpetuate their hold on their native hunting\\ngrounds or leaving to their posterity an inheritance dear\\nto them as ours is to us? We cannot justify their treachery\\ntheir indiscriminate and wholesale butcheries but surely\\nwe may admire their bravery their endurance their\\nnatriotism.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "190 GUEAT EVENTS OF\\nVIII. WAR OF WILLIAM III.\\nCombination of French and Indians against the Americans\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Burning of\\nSchenectady\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cause of it\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Horrors attending it\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Attack upon Salmon\\nFalls\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Upon Casco\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Results of Expeditions fitted out by New York and\\nNew England Reduction of Port Royal Atrocities which marked the\\nwar Attack on Haverhill, Mass. Heroic Conduct of Mrs. Dustan\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nPeace.\\nDuring the three wars of King William, Queen Anne,\\nand George IL, the sufferings of the northern colonies were\\nsevere and protracted, or were intermitted only at short\\nintervals. The hostility of the Indians was kept alive, and\\noften kindled into a fresh flame, through the agency of\\nEuropean settlers on their northern border. These took\\nup the quarrel of France and England, and sought occa-\\nsions to molest the subjects of the English sovereign in\\nAmerica.\\nIn King William s War, the French combined with the\\nIndians in bringing fire and sword upon the inhabitants of\\nNew England and New York. A connected account need\\nnot be given of the disastrous occurrences that took place,\\nduring this sanguinary war; but only particular instances\\nof hostilities, and their effects, will be narrated in this por-\\ntion of the present work.\\nWe commence with the attack on Schenectady. This was\\nmade in pursuance of a plan adopted by Count Frontenac,\\nthen the governor of Canada, in revenging on the English\\ncolonies the treatment which King James had received\\nfrom the English government, and which had inflamed the\\nresentment of Frontenac s master, Louis XIV. The gov-\\nernor fitted out three expeditions against the American\\ncolonies in the midst of winter, of which one was against\\nNew York. The attack on Schenectady was the fruit of\\nthis expedition. It was made by a party, consisting of\\nabout two hundred French and, perhaps, fifty Caughnewaga\\nIndians, under the command of two French officers, Maulet\\nand St. Helene, in 1689-90.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n191\\nSchenectady was then in the form of an oblong square,\\nhaving a gate at each extremity. But as one of the gates\\nonly could be found, they all entered at that one. The\\ngate was not only open, but was also unguarded. Although\\nthe town was impaled, and might have been protected, no\\none deemed it necessary to close the gate at night, pre-\\nsuming that the severity of the season was a sufficient\\nsecurity. The enemy divided themselves into several par-\\nties, and waylaid every portal, and then raised the war-\\nwhoop. It was between eleven and twelve o clock on\\nSaturday night, the 8th of February, when the fearful\\ntragedy commenced. Maulet attacked a garrison, where\\nthe only resistance of any account was made. He soon\\nforced the gate, and all the English were slaughtered, and\\nBurning of Schenectady.\\nthe garrison burned. One of the French officers was\\nwounded, in forcing a house, and thereby wholly disabled;\\nbut St. Helene having come to his assistance, the house was\\ntaken and all who had shut themselves in it were put to\\nthe sword. Nothinsr was now to be seen but massacre and", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "192 GREATEVENTSOF\\npillage on every side. The most shocking barbarities were\\ncommitted on the inhabitants. Sixty-three houses and\\nthe church were immediately in a blaze. Enciente women,\\nin their expiring agonies, saw their infants cast into the\\nflames, being first delivered by the knife of the midnight\\nassassin. Sixty -three persons were murdered and twenty-\\nseven were carried into captivity.\\nA few persons were enabled to escape, but being without\\nsufficient clothing, they lost their limbs from the severity\\nof the cold, as they traveled towards Albany.\\nAbout noon, the next day, the enemy left the desolated\\nplace, taking such plunder as they could carry with them,\\nand destroying the remainder. It was designed, it seems,\\nto spare the minister of the place, as Maulet wanted him\\nas his own prisoner; but he was found among the mangled\\ndead, and his papers burned. The houses of two or three\\nindividuals were spared, for particular reasons, while the\\nrest were consigned to the flames.\\nOwing to the state of the traveling, news of the massacre\\ndid not reach the great Mohawk castle, seventeen miles\\ndistant, until at the expiration of two days. On the recep-\\ntion of the news, a party commenced a pursuit of the foe.\\nAfter a tedious route, they fell upon their rear, killed and\\ntook twenty-five of them, and effected some other damage.\\nThe second party of French and Indians was sent against\\nthe delightful settlement at Salmon Falls, on the Piscataqua.\\nAt Three Rivers, Frontenac had fitted out an expedition of\\nfifty-two men and twenty-five Indians. They had an\\nofficer at their head in whom the greatest confidence could\\nbe reposed Sieur Hertel. In his small band he had three\\nsons and two nephews. After a long and rugged march,\\nHertel reached the place on the 27th of March, 1690. His\\nspies having reconnoitered it, he divided his men into three\\ncompanies, the largest portion of which he led himself.\\nThe attack was made at the break of day. The English\\nmade a stout resistance, but were unable to withstand the\\nwell-directed fire of the assailants. Thirty of the bravest of", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 193\\nthe inhabitants were cut to pieces; the remainder, amount-\\ning to fifty-four, were made prisoners. The English had\\ntwenty-seven houses reduced to ashes, and two thousand\\ndomestic animals perished in the barns that had been burned.\\nThe third party, which was fitted out from Quebec by\\nthe directions of Frontenac, made an attack upon Casco, in\\nMaine. This was commanded by M. de Portneuf Her-\\ntel, on his return to Canada, met with this expedition, and,\\njoining it with the force under his command, came back to\\nthe scene of warfare in which he had been so unhappily\\nsuccessful. As the hostile company marched through the\\ncountry of the Abenakis, numbers of them joined it. Port-\\nneuf, with his forces thus augmented, came into the neigh-\\nborhood of Casco, according to the French account, on the\\n25th of May, 1690. On the following night, having pre-\\npared an ambush, he succeeded in taking and killing an\\nEnglishman who fell into it. Upon this occurrence, the\\nIndians raised the war-whoop, and about fifty English\\nsoldiers, leaving the garrison to learn the occasion of it, had\\nnearly reached the ambush, when they were fired upon.\\nBefore they could make resistance, they were fallen upon\\nby the French and Indians, who, with their swords and\\ntomahawks, made such a slaughter, that but four of them\\nescaped, and those with severe wounds. The English,\\nseeing now that they must stand a siege, abandoned four\\ngarrisons, and all retired into one which was provided with\\ncannon. Before these were abandoned, an attack was\\nmade upon one of them, in which the French were repulsed\\nwith the loss of one Indian killed, and one Frenchman\\nwounded. Portneuf began now to doubt of his ability to\\ntake Casco, fearing the issue; for his commission only\\nordered him to lay waste the English settlements, and not\\nto attempt fortified places. But, in this dilemma, Hertel\\nand Hopehood (a celebrated chief of the tribe of the Kenne-\\nbecks), arrived. It was now determined to press the siege.\\nIn the deserted forts they found all the necessary tools for\\ncarrying on the work, and they began a mine within fifty\\n13", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "194 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nfeet of the fort, under a steep bank, which entirely protected\\nthem from its guns. The EngUsh became discouraged, and,\\non the 28th of May, surrendered themselves prisoners of\\nwar. There were seventy men, and probably a much\\ngreater number of women and children; all of whom,\\nexcept Captain Davis, who commanded the garrison, and\\nthree or four others, were given up to the Indians, who\\nmurdered most of them in their most cruel manner and,\\nif the accounts be true, Hopehood excelled all other\\nsavages in acts of cruelty.\\nThese barbarous transactions, producing alike terror and\\nindignation, aroused New England and New York to\\nattempt a formidable demonstration against the enemy.\\nThe general court of Massachusetts sent letters of request\\nto the several executives of the provinces, pursuant to\\nwhich they convened at New York, May 1st, 1691. Two\\nimportant measures were adopted, as the residt of the\\ndeliberations, on this occasion Connecticut sent General\\nWinthrop, with troops, to march through Albany, there to\\nreceive supplies, and to be joined by a body of men from\\nNew York. The expedition was to proceed up Lake\\nChamplain, and was destined for the destruction of Mon-\\ntreal. There was a failure, however, of the supplies, and\\nthus the project was defeated. Massachusetts sent forth a\\nfleet of thirty-four sail, under Sir William Phipps. He\\nproceeded to Port Royal, took it, reduced Acadia, and\\nthence sailed up the St. Lawrence, with the design of cap-\\nturing Quebec. The troops landed, with some difficulty,\\nand the place was boldly summoned to surrender. A proud\\ndefiance was returned by Frontenac. The position of the\\nlatter happened to be strengthened, just at this time, by a\\nreinforcement from Montreal. Phipps, learning this, and\\nfinding also that the party of Winthrop, which he expected\\nfrom Montreal, had failed, gave up the attempt, and returned\\nto Boston, with the loss of several vessels and a consider-\\nable number of troops. A part of his fleet had been\\nwrecked by a storm.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 195\\nDuring the progress of King William s War, the atroci-\\nties committed upon the colonists, by the French and\\nIndians, were equal to any recorded in the annals of the\\nmost barbarous age. Connected with these, were instances\\nof heroic valor on the part of the sufferers, which are not\\nsurpassed by any on the historic page. A specimen will\\nhere be related: On the 15th of March, 1697, the last year\\nof King William s War, an attack was suddenly made on\\nHaverhill, in Massachusetts, by a party of about twenty\\nIndians. It was a rapid, but fatal onset, and a fitting finale\\nof so dreadful a ten years war. Eight houses were\\ndestroyed, twenty-seven persons killed, and thirteen carried\\naway prisoners. One of these houses belonged to a Mr.\\nDustan, in the skirts of the town. Mr. Dustan was\\nengaged in work at some distance from home, but, by some\\nmeans, he learned what was passing at the place.\\nBefore the Indians had reached his house, he had arrived\\nthere, and been able to make some arrangements for the\\nremoval of his wife and children. The latter he bid to run.\\nHis wife, who had but only a few days before become the\\nmother of an infant, was in no condition to leave her bed.\\nHe undertook, however, to remove her, but it was too late.\\nThe Indians were rushing on. No time could be lost;\\nand Mr. Dustan turned with despair from the mother of\\nhis children, to the children themselves. It became neces-\\nsary at once to hasten their flight they were seven in\\nnumber, besides the infant left with its mother, the eldest\\nbeing seventeen years, and the youngest two years old.\\nThe Indians were upon them, and what could the agonized\\nfather do? With his gun he mounted his horse, and riding\\nin the direction of his children, overtook them only about\\nfortj rods from the house. His first intention was to take\\nup the child that he could least spare, and escape with that.\\nBut, alas that point he was unable to decide they were\\nall equally dear to him. He, therefore, determined to resist\\nthe enemy, who was on a pursuit, and, if possible, save all.\\nFacing the savages, he fired, and they returned the fire.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "196\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe Indians, however, did not choose to follow up the pur-\\nsuit, either from fear of the resolute father, who continued\\nto fire as he retreated, or from an apprehension of arousing\\nthe neighboring English, before they could finish their\\ndepredations in the town, and hence this part of the family-\\nsoon effected their escape.\\nMr. Dustan saving his children.\\nWe now return to the house. There was living in it a\\nnurse, Mrs. Neff*, who heroically shared the fate of her\\nmistress, when escape was in her power. The Indians\\nentered the house, and, having ordered the sick woman to\\nrise and sit quietly in the corner of the fire-place, they\\ncommenced the pillage of the dwelling, and concluded by\\nsetting it on fire. At the approach of night, Mrs. Dustan\\nwas forced to march into the wilderness, and seek repose\\nupon the hard, cold ground. Mrs. Neff) in attempting to\\nelude the Indians with the infant, was intercepted. The\\nbabe was taken from her, and its brains beat out against a\\nneighboring tree. The captives, when collected, amounted\\nto thirteen in number. That same day they were marched", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n197\\ntwelve miles before encamping, although it was nearly\\nnight before they set out. Succeeding this, for several\\ndays, they were obliged to keep up with their savage com-\\nrades, over an extent of country of not less than one hun-\\ndred and forty or fifty miles. Mrs. Dustan, feeble as she\\nhad been, wonderfully supported the fatigue incident to\\nher situation.\\nAfter this, the Indians, according to their custom, divided\\ntheir prisoners. Mrs. Dustan, Mrs. NefF, and a captive\\nlad from Worcester, fell to the share of an Indian family\\nconsisting of twelve persons. These now took charge of\\nthe captives, and appear to have treated them with no\\nunkindness, save that of forcing them to extend their jour-\\nney still farther towards an Indian settlement. They, how-\\never, gave the prisoners to understand that there was one\\nceremony to which they must submit, after they had arrived\\nEscape of Mrs. Dastan.\\nat their place of destination, and that was to run the\\ngauntlet between two files of Indians. This announcement\\nfilled Mrs. Dustan and her two companions with so much", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "198 GREATEVENTSOP\\ndread, that they mutually decided to attempt an escape.\\nAccordingly, after obtaining information from the Indians\\nthemselves, as to the way of killing and scalping their\\nenemies, who gave thie information without suspecting their\\nobject, they laid then plans for taking the lives of the sav-\\nages. One night, when the Indians were in the most\\nsound sleep, these three captives arose, and, softly arming\\nthemselves with the tomahawks of their masters, allotted\\nthe number each should kill; and so truly did they direct\\ntheir blows, that but two, a boy and a woman, made their\\nescape, the latter having been seriously wounded. Having\\nfinished their fearful work, they hastily left the place. As\\nthe scene of the exploit was a small island, in the mouth of\\na stream that falls into the Merrimack, they made use of a\\nboat of the Indians to effect their escape; the others being\\nscuttled to prevent the use of them in pursuit, should the\\nIndians be near; and thus, with what provisions and arms\\nthe Indian camp afforded, they embarked, and slowly took\\nthe course of the river for their homes, which they reached\\nwithout accident.\\nThe whole country was startled at the relation of the\\nheroic deed, the truth of which was never questioned.\\nThe palpable proofs of their feat they brought with them,\\nand the general court of Massachusetts gave them fifty\\npounds as a reward, and they received from individuals\\nlikewise substantial tokens, expressing the admiration in\\nwhich the exploit was held. The governor of Maryland,\\nhearing of the transaction, sent them also a generous\\npresent.\\nThis is a case where individuals may, perhaps, differ in\\nopinion as to the strict moral propriety of the deed. The\\nnecessity of such an act, for relief from suffering, may be\\nestimated differently, according to the different theories\\nwhich men have adopted. Yet it seems to have been\\ngenerally, if not universally approved by those who lived\\ncontemporaneously with the transaction; and who, from the\\nstern integrity of their character, and from their a(;quaint-", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n199\\nance with the circumstances of the country, were peculiarly\\nwell fitted to judge.\\nSuch were some of the striking events during the period\\nof King William s War; a war which continued nearly ten\\nyears, and brought incalculable distress upon the colonies.\\nThe peace of Ryswick, in 1697, put an end to it; but this\\npeace proved to be of short duration.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "200 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nIX. QUEEN ANNE s WAR.\\nPrincipal Scenes of this War in America Attack upon Deerfield Captivity\\nand Sufferings of Rev. Mr. Williams Other Disasters of the War\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Peace\\nDeath of Queen Anne Accession of George I. Continued Sufferings\\nof the Colonies of Massachusetts and New Hampshire Peace concluded\\nwith the Indians at Boston.\\nKing William having deceased in 1702, Queen Anne\\nwas seated on the British throne, and war soon began again\\nto rage throughout Europe. England and France, including\\nSpain also, drew the sword, to settle some unadjusted claims\\nbetween them, and the contest of the parent countries, as\\nusual, soon involved their American colonies. The states\\nof Massachusetts and New Hampshire, became the principal\\nscenes of the war in America, the colony of New York\\nbeing secured from aggression through the neutrality of\\nthe Five Nations on her borders. The war, which lasted\\nmore than ten years, is genei ally denominated Queen Anne s\\nWar, and was attended with the usual barbarous and\\ndistressing results incident to savage warfare.\\nThe drama opened at Deerfield, on the Connecticut river,\\non the 19th of February, 1704. The preliminaries to it\\nhad occurred a little before in the destruction of several\\nsmall settlements from Casco to Wells in Maine, and the\\nkilling and capture of one hundred and thirty people in\\nthe aggregate. This was in contravention to the solemn\\nassurance given by the eastern Indians, of peace with New\\nEngland. As Deerfield was a frontier town, the enemy\\nhad watched it for the purpose of capture from an early\\nperiod. Indeed, it had been constantly exposed to inroads,\\nduring King William s War, but had resolutely maintained\\nits ground, and increased in size and population, especially\\nfrom the termination of that war. It was palisaded, though\\nimperfectly; several detached houses were protected by\\nslight fortifications, and twenty soldiers had been placed\\nwithin it. They had, however, been quartered about in\\ndifferent houses, and, forgetting their duty as soldiers, were", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 201\\nsurprised with the rest of the inhabitants. There was a\\ngreat depth of snow upon the ground, a circumstance which\\ngave the enemy an easy entrance over the pickets. The\\ncommander of the French was Hertel de Rouville.\\nThe assailants, in approaching the place, used every pre\\ncaution to avoid disturbing the soldiery or the inhabitants\\nby noise in walking over the crusted snow, stopping occa-\\nsionally, that the sound of their feet might appear like the\\nfittul gusts of the wind. But the precaution was unnecessary,\\nfor the guard within the fort had retired, and fallen asleep.\\nNone, of all who were in the village, awaked, except to be\\nput immediately into the sleep of death; to be doomed to a\\na horrible captivity, or to effect a difficult and hazardous\\nescape into the adjacent woods amidst the snows of winter.\\nThe houses were assaulted by parties detached in different\\ndirections the doors were broken open, the astonished\\npeople dragged from their beds, and pillage and personal\\nviolence in all its forms ensued. They who attempted\\nresistance, were felled by the tomahawk or musket.\\nSome of the separate features of this work of destruction\\nand scene of agony, deserve particular notice, and will\\never call up the painful sympathies of the reader of history.\\nThe minister of the place, the Rev. John Williams, who\\nsubsequently wrote a narrative of the affair, and of his own\\ncaptivity, was a conspicuous actor and sufferer in the sad\\ntragedy. Early in the assault, which was not long before\\nthe break of day, about twenty Indians attacked his house.\\nInstantly leaping from his bed, he ran towards the door, and\\nperceived a party making their entrance into the house.\\nHe called to awaken two soldiers who were sleeping in the\\nchamber, and had only returned to the bedside for his arms,\\nwhen the enemy rushed into the room. Upon this, as he\\nsays, I reached my hands up to the bed-tester for my\\npistol, uttering a short petition to God, expecting a present\\npassage through the valley of the shadow of death.^^ He\\nlevelled it at the breast of the foremost Indian, but it missed\\nfire he was immediately seized by three Indians, who", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "GREAT EVENTS OF\\nsecured his pistol, and, binding him fast, kept him naked in\\nthe cold, nearly the space of an hour. One of these captors\\nwas a leader or captain, who soon met the fate he merited.\\nCaphire of Mr. Williams.\\nSays Mr. Williams, the judgment of God did not long\\nslumber, for by sun-rising he received a mortal shot from\\nmy next neighbor s house. This house was not a garrison,\\nbut being defended by seven resolute men, and as many\\nresolute women, withstood the efforts of three hundred\\nFrench and Indians. They attacked it repeatedly, and\\ntried various methods to set it on fire, but without success;\\nin the mean while suffering from the fire which was poured\\nupon them from the windows and loop-holes of the building.\\nThe enemy gave up the attempt in despair. Mrs. Williams\\nhaving been confined but a few weeks previously, was\\nfeeble a circumstance which rendered her case hopeless;\\nbut her agony was intensely increased by witnessing the\\nmurder of two of her little ones, who were dragged to the\\ndoor, and butchered, as was also a black woman belonging\\nto the family. Rifling the house with the utmost rudeness,", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 203\\nthe enemy seized Mrs. Williams, ill as she was, and five\\nremaining children, with a view to carry them into captivity.\\nWhile these transactions were in progress, a lodger in\\nthe house, Captain Stoddard, seized his cloak, and leaped\\nfrom a chamber window. He escaped across Deerfield\\nriver, and finding it necessary to secure his feet from injury,\\nhe tore the cloak into pieces, and wrapped them up in it,\\nand was thus enabled, though in great exhaustion, to reach\\nHatfield. An assault was made upon the house of Captain\\nJohn Sheldon, but the door was so strong and so firmly\\nbolted, that the enemy found it difficult to break or penetrate\\nit. Their only resort, therefore, was to perforate it with\\ntheir tomahawks. Through the aperture thus made, they\\nthrust a musket, fired, and killed Mrs. Sheldon, a ball\\nstriking her as she was rising from her bed in an adjoining\\nroom. The mark of the ball was long to be seen in a\\ntimber near the bed, the house having been carefully\\npreserved, bearing upon the front door the marks of\\nthe Indian hatchet. In the mean time, the son and son s\\nwife of Captain Sheldon, sprang from a chamber window\\nat the east end of the building; but unfortunately for the\\nlady, her ankle became sprained by the fall, and being\\nunable to walk, she was seized by the Indians. The husband\\nescaped into the adjoining forest, and reached Hatfield.\\nThe enemy at length gaining possession of the house,\\nreserved it on account of its size as a d^pot for the pris-\\noners taken in the village.\\nAt the expiration of about two hours, the enemy having\\ncollected the prisoners, and plundered and set fire to the\\nbuildings, took up their march from the place. Forty-seven\\npersons had been put to death, including those killed in\\nmaking the defence. We were carried over the river to\\nthe foot of the mountain, about a mile from my house, says\\nMr. Williams, where we found a great number of our\\nChristian neighbors men, women, and children to the\\nnumber of one hundred, nineteen of whom were afterwards\\nmurdered in the way, and two starved to death near Coos", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "204 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nin a time of great scarcity and famine the savages under-\\nwent there. When we came to the foot of the mountain,\\nthey took away our shoes, and gave us Indian shoes, to\\nprepare us for our journey.\\nAt this spot, a portion of the enemy was overtaken by a\\nparty of the EngUsh, consisting of the few who had escaped,\\ntogether with the men who had defended the two houses,\\nand a small number from Hatfield, and a brisk fight ensued.\\nThe little band, however, was in danger of being sur-\\nrounded by the main body of the enemy s troops, as they\\ncame into the action, and, accordingly, they were compelled\\nto retreat. They left nine of their number slain. The\\nattack on the enemy, under such circumstances, indicated\\nthe resolute and sympathizing spirit of the people, but it\\nhad well nigh proved fatal to the prisoners. Rouville, fear-\\ning, at one time, a defeat, had ordered the latter to be put\\nto death, but, providentially, the bearer of the message was\\nkilled before he executed his orders. They were, never-\\ntheless, held in readiness to be sacrificed in the event of\\ndisasters happening to the enemy.\\nSoon after the termination of the skirmish, Rouville\\ncommenced his march for Canada. Three hundred miles\\nof a trackless wilderness were to be traversed, and that too\\nat a very inclement season of the year. The prospects of\\nthe captives were gloomy beyond description. Many were\\nwomen, at that time under circumstances requiring the\\nmost tender treatment. Some were young children, not\\nsufficiently strong to endure the fatigues of traveling.\\nInfants there were, who must be carried in their parents\\narms, or left behind to be butchered by the savage or frozen\\non the snow and, of the adult males, several were suffering\\nfrom severe wounds.\\nThe first day s journey was but four miles, and was sig-\\nnalized by the murder of an infant. The Indians, however,\\nseemed disposed generally to favor the captives, by carry-\\ning on their backs such children as were incapable of\\ntraveling. From mercenary motives, they wished to keep", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 205\\nall alive that they could, as the captives would bring a\\nprice, or be serviceable to them in some way, in Canada.\\nIt was no sentiment of compassion that moved them; for, as\\nsoon as their patience failed them, the miserable captive,\\nwhether man, woman, or child, was knocked on the head.\\nAt night, they encamped in a meadow, in what is now\\nGreenfield, where they cleared away the snow, spread\\nboughs of trees, and made slight cabins of brush, for the\\naccommodation of the prisoners. The strongest of the latter\\nwere bound after the Indian manner that night, and every\\nsubsequent night, in order to prevent escape. In the very\\njfirst night, one man broke away and escaped, and, at the same\\ntime, Mr. Williams, who was considered the principal of the\\ncaptives, was informed by the commander-in-chief, that if any\\nmore attempted to escape, the rest should be put to death.\\nIn the second day s march occurred the death of Mrs.\\nWilliams. In the course of the route, it became necessary\\nto cross Creek river, at the upper part of Deerfield\\nmeadow. From some change of conductors, Mr. Williams,\\nwho had before been forbidden to speak to his fellow-cap-\\ntives, was now permitted to do it, and even to assist his\\ndistressed wife, who had begun to be exhausted. But it\\nwas their last meeting, and most affecting was the scene.\\nShe very calmly told him that her strength was fast failing,\\nand that he would soon lose her. At the same time, she\\ndid not utter the language of discouragement or of com-\\nplaint, in view of the hardness of her fortune. When the\\ncompany halted, Mr. Williams former conductor resumed\\nhis place, and ordered him into the front, and his wife\\nwas obliged to travel unaided. They had now arrived\\nat the margin of Green river. This they passed by\\nwading through the water, which was about two feet in\\ndepth, and running with great rapidity. They now came\\nto a steep mountain, which it was necessary to ascend.\\nThe narrative of Mr. Williams says, here: No sooner had\\nI overcome the difficulty of that ascent, but I was permitted\\nto sit down, and to be unburthened of my pack. I sat pity-", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "206 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ning those who were behind, and entreated my master to let\\nme go down and help my wife, but he refused. I asked\\neach of the prisoners, as they passed by me, after her, and\\nheard that, passing through the above said river, she fell\\ndown, and was plunged all over in the water; after which,\\nshe traveled not far; for, at the foot of the mountain, the\\ncruel and blood-thirsty savage who took her, slew her with\\nhis hatchet, at onestroke. The same day, a young woman\\nand child were killed and scalped.\\nAfter some days, they reached the mouth of White river,\\nwhere Rouville divided his force into several parties, who took\\ndifferent routes to the St. Lawrence. Mr. Williams belonged\\nto a party which reached the Indian village St. Francis, on\\nthe St. Lawrence, by the way of Lake Champlain. After a\\nshort residence at that village, he was sent to Montreal, where\\nhe was treated with kindness by the governor, Vaudreuil.\\nIn the year 1706, fifty-seven of these captives were con-\\nveyed to Boston in a flag-ship, among whom were Mr. Wil-\\nliams and all his remaining children (two having been ran-\\nsomed and sent home before), except his daughter Eunice,\\nwhom, notwithstanding all his exertions, he was never able to\\nredeem, and whom, at the tender age of ten years, he was\\nobliged to leave among the Indians. As she grew up under\\nIndian influence, having no other home, and no other friends\\nwho could counsel and guide her, she adopted the manners\\nand customs of the Indians, settled with them in a domestic\\nstate, and, by her husband, had several children. She\\nbecame also, it is said, a Catholic, and ever afterwards\\nfirmly attached to that religion. This, perhaps, is scarcely\\na matter of surprise, as the sentiment was, the more easily\\ninstilled into her mind, from her age and the circumstances\\nin which she was placed. Some time after the war,\\nshe visited her relations at Deerfield, in company with her\\nhusband. She was habited in the Indian costume, and,\\nstrange as it may seem, though every persuasive was used\\nto induce her to abandon the savages, and to remain among\\nher connections, all was in vain. She continued to lead", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 207\\nthe life of a savage, and, though she repeated her visits to\\nher friends in New England, she uniformly persisted in\\nwearing her blanket and counting her beads. Two of the\\nchildren of Mr. Williams, after their return, became worthy\\nand respectable ministers; one at Waltham, the other at\\nLong Meadow, in Springfield.\\nThe captive Mr. Williams, upon his return to the colony,\\nwas desired, by the remnant of his Deerfield friends, to\\nresume the duties of his pastoral office in that place. He\\ncomplied with their request, and, having remarried, reared\\nanother family of children, and died in 1729.\\nDuring Queen Anne s War, no other single tragedy\\noccurred like that of Deerfield; but, at all times, the enemy\\nwere prowling about the frontier settlements, watching, in\\nconcealment, for an opportunity to strike a sudden blow,\\nand, having done irreparable mischief, to escape with safety.\\nThe women and children retired into garrisons; the men\\nleft their fields uncultivated, or labored with arms at their\\nsides, and having sentinels posted at every point whence\\nan attack could be apprehended. Yet, notwithstanding\\nthese precautions, the Indians were often successful, killing\\nsometimes an individual, sometimes a whole family, some-\\ntimes a band of laborers, ten or twelve in number; and, so\\nalert were they in their movements, that but few of them\\nfell into the hands of the whites.\\nQueen Anne died in 1714, and George I., of the house\\nof Brunswick, ascended the throne of England. During\\nthe reign of the latter, a state of warfare existed between\\nthe enemy and the colony of Massachusetts and New\\nHampshire for several years, distressing to the former, but\\nattended by few signal conflicts, disasters, or victories. At\\nlengthj however, it was discovered that the Indians,\\nalthough instigated still by the French, were not averse to\\npeace. Accordingly, towards the latter part of the year\\n1725, a treaty was concluded at Boston, and the next spring\\nwas ratified at Falmouth. A period of tranquillity suc-\\nceeded this event in the northern colonies.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "208 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nX. WAR OF GEORGE II.\\nWak between England and France, 1744 French take Canso Effect of this\\nDeclaration of War upon the Indians Attack upon Great Meadows (now\\nPutney) Also, upon Ashuelot (now Keene) Expedition against Louisburg\\nParticulars of it Surrender of it Continuance of the War Various\\nplaces assaulted Savage Barbarities following the surrender of Fort\\nMassachusetts Peace declared.\\nThe attempts to maintain peace with the Indians were\\nsuccessful through a number of years. The most happy-\\nexpedient which the Enghsh adopted for that purpose, was\\nthe erection oi trading-houses, where goods were furnished\\nby government to be exchanged for furs, which the Indians\\nbi-ought to them. This had the effect of conciUating the\\nIndians, and, as it stimulated their industry, it was more\\nserviceable to them than direct gifts. In the course of time,\\nhowever, they began to be restive. Their intercourse with\\nthe whites, for trading purposes, renewed reminiscences of\\nthe attacks and cruelties committed upon the exterior set-\\ntlements. The Indians were wont to boast of their feats,\\nand of the tortures inflicted upon the captured English in\\nsome instances, the friends of those with whom they were\\nnow holding intercourse. They were disposed frequently,\\nwhen provoked or intoxicated, to threaten to come again,\\nwith the war-whoop and the tomahawk. Hence, individual\\nacts of violence occasionally took place, at or near the\\ntrading-towns, and it was evident that, whenever war\\nbetween the English and French should commence, there\\nwould be a reiteration of the former scenes and acts of\\natrocity.\\nThe day of blood at length arrived. It was in the year\\n1744, that England and France again commenced hostili-\\nties. The intelligence no sooner crossed the Atlantic, than\\nthe frontiers of the colonies became the area of the conflict,\\nand the blood-thirsty savage took up his hatchet, with the\\nintention of giving vent to his long pent-up vengeance.\\nGeorge II. had been on the throne several years.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 209\\nBefore the proclamation of war was known at Boston,\\nthe French governor of Cape Breton sent a party to take\\nCanso, which was effected, and the captives were conveyed\\nto Louisburg. The proclamation of war seems to have had\\na singular effect on the Indians, who had manifested a\\ndegree of attachment to the whites. It awakened the\\nnaturally ferocious feelings of the savage feelings that\\nhad been for some time suspended and, forgetting the many\\nties of acquaintance and friendly intercourse, he easily fell\\nback upon those habits of carnage and plunder, in which\\nhe was originally nurtured. The effect of the proclama-\\ntion of war, on all the other Indians, was to have been\\nexpected, as gratifying their long-indulged desires of ming-\\nling in the scenes of murder and pillage. It was an unhappy\\ncircumstance, in regard to the Indians who had been\\nindulged W th so intimate an intercourse with the whites,\\nthat they were perfectly acquainted with all the routes\\nfrom Canada to the various English settlements, thus serv-\\ning as guides for others, or facilitating their predatory\\nirruptions.\\nWith a wise foresight, upon the first intimation of war,\\nseveral new forts were ordered to be built in exposed\\nparts of the country, the western regiments of militia in\\nMassachusetts were called on for their quotas of men to\\ndefend the frontiers in that quarter, and scouting parties\\nwere employed in various places for the purpose of dis-\\ncovering the incursions of the enem^, and ferreting out\\ntheir trails. But happily, during the first year, they\\nremained quiet, or were secretly making their preparations\\nfor the part they intended hereafter to enact.\\nThe Indians commenced operations in July, 1745, at the\\nGreat Meadow, now Putney, on the Connecticut, and a few\\ndays after at upper Ashuelot (Keene), killing at each place\\nan individual. Somewhat later in the year, the Great\\nMeadow was the scene of another attack, with a small\\nloss to the whites, as also to the Indians. The vigilance\\nof the colonists, however, was so unceasing, that but little\\n14", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "210 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nopportunity at this time was afforded for the gratification\\nof their malignity.\\nThe eyes of the New England colonists were now fixed\\non one great enterprise, the reduction of Louisburg, on the\\nisland of Cape Breton, a place of incredible strength, which\\nhad been twenty-five years in building. Accordingly, four\\nthousand troops from the several colonies, as far as Pennsyl-\\nvania, were raised, the command of which was assigned to\\nWilliam Pepperell. On the 4th of April, l 745, the expedi-\\ntion had arrived at Canso. Here they were detained three\\nweeks on account of the ice. At length Commodore Warren,\\naccording to orders from England, arrived at Canso in a\\nship of sixty guns, with three other ships of forty guns each.\\nAfter a consultation with Pepperell, the commodore pro-\\nceeded to cruise before Louisburg. Soon after, the general\\nsailed with the whole fleet. On the 30th of April, landing\\nhis troops, he invested the city. A portion of the troops on\\nthe north-east part of the harbor, meeting with the ware-\\nhouses containing the naval stores, set them on fire. The\\nsmoke, driven by the wind into the grand battery, so\\nterrified the French, that they abandoned it. After spiking\\nthe guns, they returned to the city. Colonel Vaughan, who\\nconducted the first column, took possession of the deserted\\nbattery. With extreme difficulty, cannon were drawn up\\nfor fourteen nights successively, from the landing-place,\\nthrough a morass to the camp. It was done by men with\\nstraps over their sljoulders, and sinking to their knees in\\nthe mud; a service which oxen or horses on such ground\\ncouM not have performed. The cannon of the forsaken\\nbattery were drilled, and turned with good effect on the city.\\nOn the 7th of May, a summons was sent to the command-\\ning officer of Louisburg, but he refused to surrender the\\nplace. The efforts of the assailants were then renewed,\\nand put forth to the utmost, both by the commodore s fleet\\nand the land forces. Their efforts were at length crowned\\nwith success. Discouraged by the whole aspect of affairs,\\nDuchambon, the French commander, felt under the necessity", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n211\\nof surrendering; anrl, accordingly, on the 16th of June,\\narticles of capitulation were signed.\\n/\u00e2\u0096\u00a0if, m r t V\\nRedaction A Lo iiiburg.\\nThis expedition, and its success, are one of the most\\nstriking events in American warfare. It established the\\nNew England character for a daring and enterprising\\nspirit, and it became equally the boast and the fear of\\nBritain. The daring and the prowess that effected such\\nan achievement, might one day be arrayed against the\\nintegrity of the British empire in America. Pious people\\nconsidered that this victory was wrought out by a special\\nguiding and cooperating Providence.\\nAfter the loss of Louisburg, the conflicts on the borders\\nbecame more frequent and fatal. The enemy was exaspe-\\nrated, and determined to give the colonists no rest. Various\\nplaces on the Connecticut were accordingly attacked, but\\nchiefly settlements in New Hampshire, the results of which\\nwere very distressing to individual families. Charlestown\\nKeene, New Hopkinton, Contoocook, Rochester, and many\\nother places whose situations exposed them to the enemy", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "212 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwere attacked, and a greater or less number of individuals\\nwere killed, wounded, or captured.\\nOne attack may be stated m detail; it followed the sur-\\nrender of Fort Massachusetts to Vaudreuil s French and\\nIndian forces, an honourable capitulation, which took place\\nin the summer of 1746, the fort having defended itself as\\nlong as its ammunition lasted. The narrative is given in\\nthe language of another: Immediately after the surrender\\nof Fort Massachusetts, about fifty of Vaudreuil s Indians\\npassed Hoosack mountain, for the purpose of making depre-\\ndations at Deerfield, about forty miles eastward. Arriving\\nnear the village on Sunday, they reconnoitered the north\\nmeadow, for the purpose of selecting a place of attack upon\\nthe people, as they should commence their labor the next\\nmorning. Not finding a point of attack suited to their\\ndesign, which seems to have been rather to capture than to\\nsecure scalps, they proceeded about two miles south, to a\\nplace called the Bars, where were a couple of houses,\\nowned by the families of Arnsden and Allen, but now\\ndeserted; and early in the morning formed an ambuscade\\non the margin of a meadow, under the cover of a thicket\\nof alders, near which was a quantity of mown hay. The\\nlaborers of the two families, accompanied by several chil-\\ndren, then residing in Deerfield village, proceeded to their\\nwork in the early part of the day, and commenced their\\nbusiness very near the Indians, who now considered their\\nprey as certain. But a little before they commenced their\\nattack, Mr. Eleazer Hawks, one of the neighboring inhab-\\nitants, went out for fowling; and, approaching near the\\nambuscade, was shot down and scalped. Alarmed at the\\nfire, the persons fled down a creek towards a mill, fiercely\\npursued by the Indians. Simeon Arnsden, a lad, was\\nseized, killed and scalped; Samuel Allen, John Sadler, and\\nAdonijah Gillet, made a stand under the bank of Deerfield\\nriver, near the mouth of the mill creek, whence they opened\\na fire on the Indians. Soon overpowered, Allen and Gillet\\nfell; but Sadler escaped to an island, and thence across the", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n213\\nriver, under a shower of balls. In the mean time, others,\\nmaking for the road leading to the town, were closely pur-\\nsued, and Oliver Arnsden, after a vigorous struggle for his\\nlife, was barbarously butchered. Eunice, a daughter, and\\ntwo sons of Allen (Samuel and Caleb) were in the field;\\nEunice was knocked down by a tomahawk, and her skull\\nfractured, but, in the hurry, was left unscalped. Samuel\\nwas made prisoner, and Caleb effected his escape by run-\\nning through a piece of corn, though the Indians passed\\nvery near him. Notwithstanding the severity of her\\nwounds, Eunice recovered, and lived to an advanced age.*\\nAlthough the war between England and France was\\nterminated by the treaty of peace at Aix-la-Chapelle, on the\\n18th of October, 1743, yet tranquillity did not immediately\\nfollow. The frontiers continued to be ravaged, and the\\ncomfort and progress of the settlers were seriously inter-\\nrupted, for a time, beyond the general pacification. The\\nbasis of the peace, as settled at Aix-Ia-Chapelle, was the\\nmutual restoration of all places taken during the war:\\nLouisburg, the pride and glory of the war, reverted to the\\nFrench, to the grief and mortification of New England.\\nHoyt.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "314 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nXI. FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.\\nDeclaration of War between England and France Causes of the War-\\nMode of conducting it Various Expeditions planned Nova Scotia taken\\nfrom the French\u00e2\u0080\u0094 General Braddock s signal defeat\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Failure of Expedi-\\ntions against Niagara and Fort Fronienac Expedition against Crown\\nPoint\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of Lake George\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Campaign of 1756\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Inefficiency of Lord\\nLoudon Loss of Fort Oswego Indian Atrocities in Pennsylvania Cam-\\npaign of 1757\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Massacre at Fort William Henry\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Campaign of 1758\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nCapture of Louisburg Unsuccessful Expedition against Ticonderoga\\nCapture of Fort Frontenac Fort du Quesne taken Campaign of 1759\\nTiconderoga and Crown Point taken Niagara Captured Siege and\\nCapture of Quebec\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Death of Wolfe and Montcalm Final Surrender of\\nthe French Possessions in Canada to the Enghsh Peace of Paris.\\nAfter a few years of peace, during which the colonies\\nhad somewhat repaired their wasted strength and resources,\\na declaration of war was made between Great Britain and\\nFrance in the summer of 1756. There had been an actual\\nstate of warfare for two previous years, causing no small\\ngrief and annoyance to the colonies, who had fondly hoped\\nlonger to enjoy the blessings of tranquillity, and prosecute\\ntheir schemes of improvement. An invaluable blessing,\\nhowever, ultimately flowed from the renewed conflict of\\narms as, from this time, that federation took place among\\nthe separated provinces, which was consummated after-\\nwards in their independence as a nation. The prosecution\\nof a common object, such as was presented in the French\\nand Indian War, naturally concentrated and united their\\nenergies, and evolved, at length, the idea of a more perfect\\npolitical association.\\nThe causes of the war grew out of the encroachments\\nof the French upon the frontier of the English colonies in\\nAmerica. Such, at least, was the allegation on the part of\\nEngland. France had established settlements on the St.\\nLawrence, and at the mouth of the Mississippi, and com-\\nmenced the gigantic plan of uniting these points by a chain\\nof forts, extending across the continent, and designed to", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 215\\nconfine the English colonists to the eastern slope of the\\nAlleghanies. The French possessed considerable military\\nstrength in their northern colonies. They had strongly\\nfortified Quebec and Montreal, and, at other points, the\\nfrontiers were defended by Louisburg, Cape Breton, and\\nthe forts of Lake Champlain, Niagara, Crown Point, Fron-\\ntenac, and Ticonderoga. And they had, also, a fort of\\nsome strength at Du Quesne, now the spot on which Pitts-\\nburg is built.\\nThe establishment of French posts on the Ohio, and the\\nattack on Colonel Washington, were declared, by the\\nBritish government, as the commencement of hostilities.\\nThe French, however, allege the intrusion of the Ohio Com-\\npany upon their territory, as the immediate cause of the\\nwar. General Braddock, at the head of fifteen hundred\\ntroops, had been despatched to America. On his arrival in\\nVirginia, he requested a convention of colonial governors to\\nmeet him there, to confer on the plan of the ensuing cam-\\npaign. They accordingly met, and three expeditions were\\nresolved upon one against Du Quesne, to be conducted by\\nGeneral Braddock one against forts Niagara and Fronte-\\nnac, to be commanded by Governor Shirley; and one\\nagainst Crown Point, to be led by General Johnson. The\\nlast-named expedition was a measure proposed by Massa-\\nchusetts, and was to be executed by troops raised in New\\nEngland and New York. In the mean time, a fourth expe-\\ndition, which had been previously concerted, was carried\\non against the French forts in Nova Scotia. This prov-\\nince, it seems, after its cession to the English, by the treaty\\nof Utrecht, was still retained, in part, by the French, as its\\nboundaries were not defined. They had built forts on a\\nportion of it which the English claimed. To gain posses-\\nsion of these, was the object of the expedition. About two\\nthousand militia, under Monckton and Winslow, embarked\\nat Boston, on the 20th of May, 1755; and, having been\\njoined by three hundred regulars, when they had arrived\\nat Chignecto, on the Bay of Fundy, they proceeded against", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "216 GREAT EVENTS OP\\nBeau Sejour, now the principal post of the French in\\nthat country.\\nThis place they invested and took possession of, after\\na bombardment of a few days. Other forts were after-\\nwards attacked and taken, and the whole province was\\nsecured to the British, according to their idea of its proper\\nboundaries.\\nThe military operations at the South, during this time,\\nproved to be disastrous in the extreme. One of the most\\nsignal defeats took place in Virginia, that the annals of\\nAmerican history have recorded. It had been a total loss\\nof a large army (large for the colonial warfare), but for the\\nprudence and valor of our youthful Fabius, George Wash-\\nington. He saved a portion of it, while the whole was\\nexposed to utter annihilation, through the pride and ill-cal-\\nculating policy of its leader. General Braddock was not\\nwanting in valor, or in the knowledge of European tactics;\\nbut he little understood the proper mode of meeting Indian\\nwarfare, and had the greater misfortune of unwillingness\\nto receive advice from subordinates in office.\\nThe object of the expedition under Braddock, was the\\nreduction of Fort du Quesne. At the head of two thou-\\nsand men, he commenced his march; but, as it was deemed\\nan object of great importance to reach the fort before it\\ncould be reinforced, he marched forward with twelve hun-\\ndred men, selected from the different corps, with ten pieces\\nof cannon, and the necessary ammunition and provisions.\\nThe remainder of the army was left under the command\\nof Colonel Dunbar, to follow with the heavy artillery,\\nby moderate and easy marches.\\nWashington, who was his aid, and well acquainted with\\nthe peculiarities of Indian warfare, foresaw the danger\\nwhich was impending, and ventured to suggest the pro-\\npriety of employing a body of Indians, who had offered\\ntheir services. These, had the commander seen fit to\\naccept the advice, would have proved serviceable to him\\nas scouting and advanced parties. Or had he, as was", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 217\\nalso suggested to him, as a matter of safety, placed the\\nprovincial troops in his army in front, he would have\\navoided the danger. These troops, consisting of inde-\\npendent and ranging companies, accustomed to such ser-\\nvices, would have scoured the woods and morasses, and\\nguarded against an ambuscade. Despising the enemy,\\nundervaluing the colonial troops, and confiding only in his\\nown valor and the splendid array of his well-drilled British\\nregulars, he fearlessly pursued his way. The natural and\\nnecessary impediments were many, and he did not reach\\nthe Monongahela until the 8th of July. The next day he\\nexpected to invest the fort, and in the morning he made\\na disposition of his forces, in accordance with that expect-\\nation. His van, consisting of three hundred British regu-\\nlars, was commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Gage, and he\\nfollowed, at some distance, with the artillery and main\\nbody of his men, divided into small columns.\\nWashington had the day before rejoined the army, from\\nwhich he had been a short time detained by severe illness.\\nIt was noon on the 9th of July, when, from the height above\\nthe right bank of the Monongahela, he looked upon the\\nascending army, which, ten miles from Fort Du Quesne, had\\njust crossed the stream for the second time. Every thing\\nlooked more bright and beautiful than aught he had ever\\nwitnessed before. The companies in their crimson uniform,\\nwith burnished arms and floating banners, were marching\\ngayly to cheerful music as they entered the forest.\\nBut soon and suddenly, how changed the scene How\\nmany exulting soldiers that entered the forest, were destined\\nnever to emerge from it, into the light of day How many\\nhearts that were throbbing with hope at the prospect of an\\neasy victory, were to be hushed for ever! Heedless of\\ndanger, Braddock pressed forward, the distance of seven\\nmiles only still intervening between his army and the con-\\ntemplated place of action. Suddenly, in an open wood,\\nthick set with high grass, there burst upon them the Indian\\nwar-whoop and a fierce fire from an unseen enemy on", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "218 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nevery side. A momentary confusion and panic ensued\\nmany fell, and, the ranks being broken, there was danger\\nof an ignominious flight. None could at first tell who\\nmight be or where lurked the foe that was dealing death\\nat so fearful a rate. Braddock, however, rallied his forces,\\nbut mistakingly deemed it necessary to fight, even under\\nthese circumstances, according to European tactics, and to\\npreserve a regular order of battle. Thus he kept his\\nsoldiers in compact masses, as fair marks for the Indian\\nbullet or arrow, without the possibility of effectually meeting\\nthe foe. At this critical moment, personal valor was of no\\navail. Discipline and art, combined action, and orderly\\nmovement, brought not the enemy where he could be\\nfoiled. There was, indeed, a momentary suspension of the\\nfight, resulting from the fall of the commanding officer of\\nthe foe, but the attack was quickly renewed with increased\\nfmy the van fell back on the main army, and the whole\\nbody was again thrown into confusion. Had an instant\\nretreat, or a rapid charge without observance of orderly\\nmilitary movements been commanded, the result might\\nhave been very different. But Braddock, too ignorant of\\nthe right course, or too bigoted to the European method of\\nbattle, refused to adopt either expedient. Continually fired\\nupon, and losing his brave men by scores, he still made\\nefforts to form his broken and wasting troops on the very\\nspot where they were first attacked, thus bringing the living\\nto supply the places of the dead, and oflfering needlessly,\\nand without any countervailing advantage, successive holo-\\ncausts to the demon of battle.\\nThe enemy was small in numbers, and hardly calculated\\non the possibility of defeating the English army. Annoy-\\nance and delay, seemed to be all that they expected to\\naccomplish; but permitted securely, in the two ravines on\\neach side of the road where they were concealed, to fire\\nupon the English, they could but triumph. The Indians,\\ntakins: leisurely aim at the officers, swept them from the\\nfield, and all but Washington were either killed or wounded.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n219\\nHe, as aid to Braddock, was peculiarly exposed, as he rode\\nover every part of the field to carry the general s orders.\\nIndeed, the sharp-shooters endeavored to take him off, as\\nwell as the rest, but he was providentially preserved. No\\ninstrument of death might be wielded with effect upon him.\\nThe superstitious Indians were struck by the phenomenon\\nof his escape, and concluded that he was not to be killed.\\nOne of them afterwards averred that he shot at him seven-\\nteen times in succession, and was forced to yield to the\\nconviction that he was invulnerable. At the close of the\\nbattle, four bullets were found in his coat, and it was known\\nthat two horses had been killed under him.\\nBraddock s Defeat.\\nAfter an action of three hours. General Braddock, who\\nhad fearlessly breasted the vollies of the enemy, and had\\nlost successively three horses from under him, received a\\nmortal wound. His troops no longer maintained their\\nposition, but fled in terror and dismay. The provincials\\nremained last on the field, and effected an orderly retreat,\\nprotecting, at the same time, the regulars in their flight.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "220 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe defeat was most signal, and the loss of life appalling.\\nThe proud army, at the close of the contest, counted but\\none-half of its entire number. Sixty-four officers were\\nkilled and wounded. The remains of the English forces\\nsought their companions under Dunbar, forty miles distant.\\nBraddock could proceed no farther, and there expired.\\nThe army, with Dunbar for its leader, was soon after\\nmarched to Philadelphia, where it found its winter-quarters.\\nThus, in the fatal results of that expedition, the whole fron-\\ntier of Virginia was left exposed to the French and Indians.\\nOf the enterprise against Niagara and Fort Frontenac,\\nit may suffice to say, that it utterly failed. We proceed,\\ntherefore, to that against Crown Point, the rendezvous for\\nwhich was at Albany. On the last of June (1755), four\\nthousand troops arrived at Albany, under the command of\\nGeneral William Johnson and General Lyman. Here the\\nsachem Hendrick joined them with a body of his Mohawks.\\nAs a portion of the troops, together with the artillery,\\nbatteaux, provisions, and other necessaries for the attempt\\non Crown Point, could not be immediately got ready. Gen-\\neral Lyman advanced with the main body, and erected Fort\\nEdward, on the Hudson, for the security of the apparatus\\nabove named, which was to be forwarded by Johnson.\\nTowards the end of August, General Johnson moved his\\nforces forward more northerly, and pitched his camp at the\\nsouth end of Lake George. Here he learned that two\\nthousand French and Indians, under the command of Baron\\nDieskau, had landed at South bay, now Whitehall, and\\nwere marching toward Fort Edward for the purpose of\\ndestroying the English transports and munitions of war.\\nIt was resolved the next morning, in a council of war, to\\nsend out a large detachment of men to intercept Dieskau s\\narmy on its way. To perform this service, Colonel Ephraim\\nWilliams, of Deerfield, was appointed, at the head of twelve\\nhundred troops, two hundred of whom were Indians.\\nDieskau, who was an able commander, had made an advan-\\ntageous disposition to receive the English. While he kept", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 221\\nthe main body of his regulars with him in the center, he\\nordered the Canadians and Indians to advance on the right\\nand left in the woods, with a view to surround their oppo-\\nnents. When the American troops had arrived considerably\\nwithin the ambuscade, the Mohawk sachem, Hendrick, who\\nhad been sent out too late with his band, was hailed by a\\nhostile Indian, and instantly there commenced a sharp fire.\\nThis brought on the action sooner than was intended by\\nDieskau, who had ordered his flanking parties to reserve\\ntheir fire till the firing should proceed from the center. It\\nwas his design to let the English troops get completely\\ninclosed before the firing commenced, in which case there\\nwould have been an entire defeat of the English. The\\ndischarge of arms necessarily became general, after the\\nflanking parties had begun; but the advantage was alto-\\ngether on the side of the ambuscaders. The provincials\\nfought bravely, but finding that they were in danger of\\nbeing hemmed in from every quarter, they were obliged to\\nretreat. The loss of the Americans was considerable.\\nColonel Williams was killed. Hendrick and a number of\\nhis Indians, who fought with great intrepidity, were left dead\\non the field. The retreating troops joined the main body,\\nand waited the approach of their now exulting assailants.*\\nIt was nearly noon when the enemy appeared in sight of\\nJohnson s army. The battle of Lake George, which was\\nthe consequence of their meeting, occurred on the 8th of\\nSeptember. The American army was encamped on the\\nbanks of that lake, and covered each side of a low thick\\nmorass. To form a sort of breastwork, trees had been\\nfelled, and this was his only cover against an attack. It\\nhappened most favorably that, two days before, General\\nJohnson had received several cannon from Fort Edward.\\nThe enemy marched up in fz ont of the breastwork within\\nthe distance of one hundred and fifty yards. Soon the\\ngrand and central attack was commenced, while the\\nHolmes Annals.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "222\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nEnglish flanks were beset by the Canadians and Indians,\\nThe distant platoon fire of the French did but little execu-\\ntion; and the English, summoning resolution, entered with\\nincreased spirit upon the defence of their position. Working\\ntheir artillery with vigor, they compelled the Indians and\\nCanadian militia to flee into the swamps. Dieskau, under\\nthese circumstances, was forced to order a retreat. It was\\nnot effected with much success, as his troops were thrown\\ninto irrecoverable disorder, and their flight was hastened\\nby a party pursuing them from the English camp. The\\nbaron met the frequent fate of war he received his\\ndeath-wound from a soldier, who, meeting him alone, mis-\\nBattle of Lake George.\\ntook a movement on the part of the general, which was\\nintended as propitiatory, for an attempt at self-defence, and\\ndischarged his piece at him. He was feeling for his watch\\nto give to the soldier. His wound proved fatal, but not\\nuntil he had reached England.\\nWhen the baron s army halted, after its retreat or flight,\\nit happened, just as they were about to take refreshment, that", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 223\\ntwo hundred men of the New Hampshire forces, which\\nhad been detached from Fort Edward to the aid of the\\nmain body, fell upon the French, and put many of them to\\nthe sword. Their dead bodies were thrown into a small\\nlake, which, from this circumstance, was afterwards called\\nthe bloody pond.\\nThe spirits of the colonists, which had been so depressed\\nby Braddock s defeat, were greatly revived, but the issue\\nof the battle of Lake George was not otherwise beneficial.\\nThe success was by no means followed up according to\\nthe expectations of the country. No further effort at this\\ntime was made to reduce Crown Point; but the remainder\\nof the campaign was employed by Johnson only in strength-\\nening the works at Fort Edward, and erecting on the site\\nof the battle a fort, which he called William Henry.\\nJohnson, in his official letter respecting the engagement,\\nmakes no mention of General Lyman, although the latter\\nheld the command most of the day, as Johnson was wounded\\nearly in the action. This was an instance of ingratitude\\nand selfishness highly unbecoming a soldier, especially as\\nthe consideration bestowed on himself was a baronetcy and\\nfive thousand pounds sterling.\\nThe campaign of 1756, the year in which the public\\ndeclaration of war was made, makes but an indifferent\\nfigure in American history. Expeditions against Niagara,\\nCrown Point, Fort Du Quesne, and other places, were\\nprojected; but they severally failed. On the other hand,\\nbefore the close of the summer, the Marquis de Montcalm,\\nan efficient officer, who succeeded Dieskau, with a large\\nforce of regulars, Canadians, and Indians, took the important\\nfort of Oswego, on the south side of Lake Ontario, which\\ngave him the command of the lakes Ontario and Erie, and\\nof the entire country of the Five Nations. Sixteen hundred\\nmen were taken prisoners; Colonel Mercer, the commanding\\nofficer, was killed, and the loss in cannon, mortars, batteaux,\\nand other military resources, was great.\\nDuring this unfortunate year, a single military adventure", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "224\\nGREAT EVENTS OP\\non the confines of Pennsylvania, shows that the colonists\\nwere not insensible to the Indian depredations, and to the\\nduty of attempting to repress them. Fort Granby, in that\\nstate, was surprised by a party of French and Indians, who\\nmade the garrison prisoners. Departing, in this instance,\\nfrom their usual custom of killing and scalping the captives,\\nthey loaded them with flour, and thus drove them into the\\nwilderness. In another quarter, the Indians on the Ohio\\nbarbarously killed, in their incursions, above a thousand\\ninhabitants of the western frontiers. To avenge this out-\\nrageous conduct, Colonel Armstrong, with a party of two\\nhundred and eighty provincials, marched from Fort Shirley,\\non the Juniata river, about one hundred and fifty miles west\\nof Philadelphia, to Kittaning, an Indian town, the rendez-\\nvous of these murdering savages, and destroyed it. An\\nIndian chief, called Captain Jacobs, defended himself through\\nDestruction of Kittaning.\\nloop-holes of his log cabin. As the Indians refused the\\nquarter which was offered them. Colonel Armstrong gave\\norders to set their houses on fire. This was at once", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 225\\nexecuted, and many of the Indians perished by the flames\\nand suffocation. Numbers were shot in attempting to\\nreach the river. Jacobs, his squaw, and a boy called the\\nking s son, were fired upon as they were attempting to\\nescape out of the window, and were all killed and scalped.\\nIt is computed that between thirty and forty Indians were\\ndestroyed in this attack. Eleven English prisoners were\\nalso released.\\nOn this occasion, a Captain Mercer was wounded, and\\nconveyed away by his ensign and eleven men. He after-\\nwards returned safe with twenty-three men, and four\\nreleased prisoners. He is believed to be the distinguished\\nGeneral Mercer of the United States army, who died of\\nwounds received in the battle of Princeton in 1776.*\\nThe campaign of the succeeding year, 1757, is chiefly\\nmemorable in our annals for the dreadful massacre of the\\nEnglish at Fort William Henry, on the 9th of August,\\nand which deserves a particular recital. Fort William\\nHenry was commanded at this time by Colonel Monroe, a\\nBritish officer. Being vigorously pressed, and unable to\\nobtain assistance from General Webb, who was at Fort\\nEdward with the main army, and having burst many of\\nhis guns and mortars, and expended most of his ammuni-\\ntion, he had no alternative but to surrender. By the capit-\\nulation which was signed, the troops were allowed to retain\\ntheir arms, and as a protection against the Indians, were to\\nreceive an escort for their march to Fort Edward. Soon\\nafter, a detachment of the French army took possession of\\nthe fort. At the same time, the Indians, impatient for plunder\\nand blood, rushed over the parapets, and were ready for\\noperations. Colonel Monroe, perceiving their object, and\\ndreading to remain within the camp exposed to their\\ncupidity and vengeance, gave orders for marching about\\nmidnight. Preparations accordingly were made, but it\\nwas found that a large body of Indians was on the road,\\nHolmes.\\n15", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "226 GREAT EVENTS OP\\nwith a view to intercept his march. Safety, therefore, did\\nnot permit them to leave the camp.\\nEarly in the morning they began their march, but their\\nsituation was worse now than it had been before, with the\\nsavages threatening and prowling around them. Armed\\nwith tomahawks or other instruments of death, they filled\\nthe woods, and commenced their work of plunder and\\nbutchery upon the retreating British. Monroe complained\\nto the French commander, and demanded the promised\\nescort. This was not furnished, probably, as the French\\nthemselves feared the Indians; but the British were advised\\nto yield to the former their private property, as the means\\nof appeasing the foe, and saving life. This was very gen-\\nerally done, but it produced no effect, except to increase\\ntheir rapacity. Whatever was withheld, they seized, and\\nmany were stripped almost entirely of their clothing, and\\nsome even to nudity. They rushed upon the sick and\\nwounded, whom they killed and scalped the negroes,\\nmulattoes, and friendly Indians, were then dragged from\\nthe ranks, and shared the same fate. The English troops,\\nunder these circumstances, did as they could, until they\\nreached a French guard on the way. They were followed\\nby the insulting, robbing, and murdering savages. The\\nwomen accompanying the troops, unable to resist, were\\nseized, their throats cut, their bodies ripped open, and their\\nbowels torn out, and thrown in their faces; the children\\nwere taken by the heels, and their brains dashed out against\\nthe rocks and trees and it is stated that many of the\\nsavages drank the heart s blood of their victims, as it\\nflowed reeking from the horrid wounds.\\nGeneral Webb, on receiving intelligence of the capit-\\nulation, ordered five hundred men to meet the captured\\ntroops, and conduct them to his camp; but, to his surprise,\\ninstead of meeting the escort, he found the captives\\nflying through the woods singly, or in small groups, some\\ndistracted, and many bleeding with dreadful wounds,\\nfaint, and in a state of exhaustion. The whole number", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 227\\nmassacred and carried off, was probably not far from\\nthree hundred.\\nThe ill successes and losses of several campaigns now\\nroused the people, both in the parent-country and in the\\nprovinces, to the consideration of more vigorous measures,\\nunder more able men. Accordingly, William Pitt, Earl\\nof Chatham, the greatest statesman of modern ages, was\\nbrought forward at the present crisis, and infused his own\\nardent and decisive spirit into the national counsels. He\\nsympathized with his trans-Atlantic brethren, and assured\\nthem, in a circular which he addressed to the governors of\\nthe provinces, that an effectual force should be sent against\\nthe French the next year, to operate both by sea and land.\\nIn connection with such a force, they were expected to raise\\ntheir full quotas of troops, according to the number of the\\ninhabitants. Animated by the favorable change in the\\nparent-country, the government of Massachusetts voted\\nseven thousand men, Connecticut five thousand, and New\\nHampshire three thousand, and the troops were ready for\\nservice in the early part of the year (1758). An armament\\nof twelve thousand troops having been sent out from\\nEngland, commanded by General Amherst, and the British\\nforces already in America, added to the number of soldiers\\nraised by the colonies, constituted an army far greater than\\nhad been before seen on this side of the ocean.\\nThe expeditions proposed for the year were three the\\nfirst against Louisburg, the second against Ticonderoga,\\nand Crown Point, and the third against Fort Du Quesne,\\nThe feelings of resentment against the enemy were strong,\\nand the colonists engaged heartily in the movements; for\\nCanada was filled, so to speak, with prisoners and scalps,\\nprivate plunder, and public stores and provisions, which our\\npeople, as beasts of burden, had conveyed to them. The\\nenterprise against Louisburg was conducted by the land\\n;md naval commanders, Amherst and Boscawen, with\\ntwenty ships of the line, and fourteen thousand men. As\\ntlie British minister had in view the absolute extinction of", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "228 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe French power in America, it was of the highest import-\\nance to take Louisburg, as a key to the possession of the\\ncapital of Canada.\\nThe armament arrived before the place on the 2d of June.\\nThe commander of the garrison, the Chevalier de Drucourt,\\nwas an officer of experience and courage. His force,\\nhowever, was not large, consisting of twenty-five hundred\\nregulars, and six hundred militia. But the harbor was so\\nstrongly secured, that it was found necessary to land the\\nEnglish forces at some distance from the town. The landing\\nwas effected with difficulty, though with little loss. General\\nJames Wolfe, who then commenced his distinguished mili-\\ntary career, was detached with two thousand men to seize\\na post occupied by the enemy at the Light-house point,\\nfrom which the ships in the harbor and the fortifications\\nin the town might be greatly harassed. The post was\\nabandoned on the approach of Wolfe, and very strong\\nbatteries were erected there. Approaches were also made\\non the opposite side of the town, and the siege was urged\\nwith skill and vigor. The cannonade kept up against the\\ntown and the ships in the harbor was so effective, that there\\nseemed to be little prospect of defending the place, and the\\ngovernment offered to capitulate Louisburg, with all its\\nartillery, (two hundred and twenty-one pieces of cannon\\nand eighteen mortars,) and a very large quantity of stores\\nand ammunition; as also the Island Royal, St. John s, and\\ntheir dependencies, were surrendered to the English. The\\nspeedy result was also the entire possession of the island of\\nCape Breton. The loss to the garrison was upwards of\\nfifteen hundred men to the assailants, about four hundred\\nkilled and wounded. In England, the trophies of the victoi-y\\nwere publicly exhibited, and the event was religiously\\nnoticed in all the churches. In New England the joy\\nwas great, and the victory there also commemorated with\\npublic thanksgivings.*\\nOf the second expedition, under General Abercrombie,\\nHolmes.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 229\\nagainst Ticonderoga, it may suffice to say, that, notwith-\\nstanding its strength, numbering fifteen thousand troops,\\nwith a formidable train of artillery and the usual appliances,\\nit utterly failed, through the unskilfulness and rashness of\\nAbercrombie himself Fort Frontenac, however, on the\\nreturn of the army from their d6p6t, was besieged and\\ncaptured. The success of this last enterprise prepared\\nthe way for the reduction of Fort Du Quesne, the third\\nobject of the campaign of 1758. This expedition was\\nentrusted to General Forbes. The fort, however, was\\nfound to have been abandoned by the French and Indians.\\nIt was now taken possession of by the English, who named\\nit Pittsburg, in compliment to the British minister. Upon\\nthis event, the Indian tribes on the Ohio submitted to the\\nEnglish. The gloom which spread over the colonies by\\nthe defeat at Ticonderoga, was, in a measure, dissipated by\\nthe successes of Amherst and Forbes.\\nFor the campaign of 1759, three expeditions were pro-\\nposed one against Ticonderoga and Crown Point, to be\\nconducted by Amherst a second against Niagara, under\\nPrideaux and a third against Quebec, to be conducted by\\nGeneral Wolfe.\\nOn the 22d of July, Amherst, in accordance with the\\nabove plan, invested Ticonderoga with twelve thousand\\nprovincials and regulars, and soon succeeded in capturing\\nthat important fortress. Following this, the village of St.\\nFrancis, situated at the mouth of the river of that name\\nwas destroyed.\\nIt had been the resort of Indian robbers and murder-\\ners, where were deposited the scalps and plundered goods\\nof hundreds of hapless Englishmen. It was taken and\\ndestroyed by a party under Major Rogers, after a series of\\nadventures and hair-breadth escapes, which have more the\\nappearance of romance than reality. There was a general\\nconflagration of the cabins, and out of three hundred inhab-\\nitants, two hundred were killed, twenty women and children\\ncaptured, and five English prisoners in the village set free.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "230\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nDestruction of the village of St. 1 -J s.\\nThe army destined against Niagara, was composed\\nprincipally of provincials, reinforced by a strong body of\\nfriendly Indians. It was placed under the command of\\nGeneral Prideaux, who commenced the siege of the place\\non the 6th of July. While directing the operations of the\\nplace, he was killed by the bursting of a shell. The com-\\nmand of the army then fell upon Sir William Johnson, who\\nprosecuted the enterprise with judgment and vigor. The\\nFrench, alarmed at the prospect of losing a post which\\nformed the communication between Canada and Louisiana,\\nin the mean while, made a strenuous effort to raise the\\nsiege, by collecting a large body of troops from several\\nneighboring garrisons. These were brought, on the morn-\\ning of the 24th, in battle array against the besiegers, ushered\\nin by the horrible sound of the Indian war-whoop. The\\nFrench charged with great impetuosity, but the English\\nmaintained their ground, and eventually repulsed them with\\nsignal slaughter. The fate of Niagara was now decided.\\nThe next day a capitulation was signed, and this portion\\nof the country fell into the hands of the English.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n231\\nThe grand enterprise for the reduction of Quebec was\\nentrusted, as ah eady noticed, to the gallant and accomplished\\nWolfe, who sailed from Halifax early in the season, and near\\nthe last of June landed the whole army on the island of\\nOrleans, a few miles below Quebec. Hei e the sight pre-\\nsented to him of the formidable position and works of the\\nenemy by no means served to encourage expectations of\\nsuccess. But his resolution and desire of victory over-\\ncame every other sentiment.\\nQuebea\\nThe city of Quebec rose before him upon the north side\\nof the St. Lawrence; its upper town and strong fortifica-\\ntions situated on a rock, whose bold and steep front con-\\ntinued far westward parallel with the river, its base near\\nthe shore; thus presenting a wall which it seemed impos-\\nsible to scale. From the north-west came down the St.\\nCharles, entering the St. Lawrence just below the town,\\nits banks high and uneven, and cut by deep ravines; while\\narmed vessels were borne upon its waters, and floating\\nbatteries obstructed its entrance. A few miles below, the\\nMontmorenci leaped down the cataract into the St. Law-", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "232 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nrence and strongly posted along the sloping banks of that\\nriver, and between these two tributaries, the French army,\\ncommanded by Montcalm, displayed its formidable lines.\\nWe necessarily pass over several ineffectual attempts of\\nWolfe to draw Montcalm from his strong intrenchments into\\na general engagement, during which, and in consequence\\nof excitement under their repeated failure, he fell sick.\\nWhen, however, he had so far recovered as to assume the\\ncommand, a plan was proposed to him by his generals for\\ngetting possession of the heights in the rear of the city,\\nwhere it was but slightly fortified. Could the steep\\nacclivity of rocks be surmounted, they would be able to\\nreach the level plain above, called the Heights of Abraham.\\nThe plan was altogether congenial to the feelings of the\\ncommander-in-chief, and was put into execution with judg-\\nment and vigor.\\nIn pursuance of this plan, Wolfe broke up his camp at\\nMontmorenci, near the falls of that name, and returned to\\nthe island of Orleans, where he first disembarked. From\\nthat spot he determined to push his daring enterprise.\\nEmbarking himself and army on board of the fleet, he\\ndirected Admiral Holmes to sail up the river several miles\\nhigher than the intended point of debarkation, making\\noccasional demonstrations of a design to land troops.\\nThat being accomplished, during the night a strong detach-\\nment in flat-bottomed boats fell down with the tide, to a\\npoint about a mile above the city. The shelving beach, the\\nhigh precipitous banks, and the only path by which the place\\ncould be scaled, being defended by a captain s guai d and\\na battery of four guns, all rendered the landing and ascent\\nof the heights, on the part of the English, a work of amazing\\ndiflUculty yet it was effected, Wolfe himself being one of\\nthe first who leaped on shore.\\nThe whole plan had well nigh been defeated at the water s\\nedge, for one of the sentinels hailed. But being answered\\nby a captain in Frazier s regiment, who fully understood\\nthe French language, and had been expressly instructed for", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 233\\nthe purpose, the latter was suffered to pass. Tlie sentinel,\\nfrom the answers given, (for the English were twice inter-\\nrogated,) concluded at once that this was a French convov\\nof provisions, which was expected to pass down the river\\nto Quebec. This the English had learned from some\\ndeserters. Escaping this difficulty, they commenced their\\narduous and perilous task. The Highlanders and light\\ninfantry, under the command of General Howe, led the\\nway up the fearful precipice, which was one hundred and\\nfifty or two hundred feet high, an almost perpendicular\\nascent. They clambered up by the aid of the projection\\nof rocks, and the limbs of trees and shrubs growing on the\\ncliffs. They first drove away the guard, and seized the\\nbattery. The rest of the troops pressed on in the difficult\\nand confined path, and, by day-break, the whole army was\\nplanted firmly on the plains of Abraham.\\nMontcalm, taken by surprise at this unexpected scaling\\nof the heights, was forced to abandon his strong position,\\nand come to an engagement. For this purpose, he crossed\\nthe St. Charles, and drew up his army in battle array. This\\nbeing perceived by Wolfe, a corresponding movement was\\nmade on the part of the English, and the disposition of the\\ntroops was such as to meet the masterly arrangements of\\nMontcalm. The battle was commenced by the French, a\\nportion of whose army, consisting of fifteen hundred Indians\\nand Canadians, who were excellent marksmen, advanced in\\nfront for this purpose. Screened by surrounding thickets,\\nthey aimed with fatal effect at many of the British officers,\\nbut this lasted only a short time. The main body of the\\nFrench now advancing, the principal struggle came on in\\nall its fury. The English, reserving their fire until within\\nforty yards of the enemy s line, then made terrible havoc\\namong them by a general discharge. This fire was vigor-\\nously maintained until the French yielded to it. General\\nWolfe exposed himself in front of his battalion, as also\\ndid Montcalm before his, and both officers paid the price\\nof their bravery. They were in the sections of the two", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "234 GREAT EVENTS OF\\narmies, where the battle was most severe, and both fell\\nmortally wounded, not far from the same time. There\\nwas another striking coincidence they who succeeded\\nthem in command in either army, also fell wounded the\\nFrenchman mortally. When Wolfe fell, he was pressing\\non at the head of his grenadiers with fixed bayonets. It\\nwas the third time that he had received a wound; a ball\\nhad now pierced his breast. The respective armies con-\\ntinued in their strife, as if nothing had happened. After\\nWolfe and Monckton had been laid aside, Townsend\\nassumed the command, and the British grenadiers pressed\\non with their bayonets. The center of the French army\\nwas soon broken by the brisk advance of General Murray.\\nThe Highlanders with their broad-swords completed the\\nconfusion of the enemy, driving them with great slaughter\\nin different directions. A portion of the French army fled\\ninto Quebec. The enemy was signally defeated, having\\nlost a thousand men, besides an equal number of prisoners.\\nThe loss of the English, in killed and wounded, was less\\nthan six hundred.\\nThe necessary preparations were now made by Townsend\\nfor the siege of the city; but at the expiration of five days,\\nit was surrendered to the English fleet and army. The\\ncapital of Canada, at the time of its capitulation, contained\\nabout ten thousand inhabitants, and thus having passed\\nunder the dominion of Great Britain, was protected by a\\ngarrison of five thousand men, under the command of\\nGeneral Murray.\\nWolfe died of his wounds on the field of battle. He\\nmanifested the ruling passion strong in death. As a\\ntouching incident in the annals of warfai e, scarcely any\\nthing can equal it, unless it may be that which also marked\\nthe death of his opponent. He was removed into the rear\\nalmost against his consent, that he might be attended to; but\\nwhile others were expressing their sympathy in his behalf,\\nhe was watching the terrific contest with intense anxiety.\\nAt length, he could no longer sustain himself, but, faint with", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n235\\nthe loss of blood, he leaned on the shoulder of an officer,\\nwho kneeled down to support him. The agony of death\\nwas now upon him. A cry was heard, They fly, they fly\\nWho fly? asked the expiring hero. The French!\\nreplied his supporter. Then I die happy! he said.\\nDeath of Wolfe.\\nMontcalm, too, died in a few hours after, having been\\nfirst conveyed into the city. On being told that his wound\\nwas mortal, he expressed his satisfaction at the fact. When\\nfurther informed that he could survive but a few hours, he\\nreplied, So much the better: I shall not live to see the sur-\\nrender of Quebec.\\nThe French continued in possession of Canada for a time,\\nnotwithstanding the capture of Quebec. Indeed, a second,\\nand more mortal struggle, was soon to be again witnessed on\\nthe Heights of Abraham. The main body of the French\\narmy, which, after its defeat, retired to Montreal, and which\\nwas still formidable, had been reinforced by six thousand\\nCanadian militia and a body of Indians. With these forces,\\nM de Levi, the successor of Montcalm, appeared before", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "236 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nQuebec, with the design of besieging tiie fortress. Murray,\\nwhose force had been reduced by the severities of the\\nwinter, the want of proper food, from five thousand to three\\nthousand, left his works, and met the French near Sillery,\\nand a severe action took place, in which the advantage was\\non the side of the French, the English being obliged to\\nretire within the fortress. The loss on both sides was very\\ngreat, being nearly one thousand each; but the battle was\\nproductive of no special results. Levi found it impossible\\nto reduce the place; and the English, receiving reinforce-\\nments after being closely invested for a time, it was con-\\ncluded by the French commander to abandon the project,\\nand he accordingly returned to Montreal.\\nAs it seemed necessary to try the fortune of another\\ncampaign against the enemy, since, notwithstanding the\\ncapture of the French posts in 1759, the province still held\\nout agamst the British arms. General Amherst had made\\narrangements for assembling before Montreal all the British\\ntroops from Lake Ontario, Lake Champlain, and Quebec.\\nThe several armies were early in motion, and so accurately\\nhad their operations been concerted, that Amherst and\\nMurray reached the vicinity of Montreal on the same day;\\nwhen Haviland, who commanded a small force from Crown\\nPoint, joined them the next day, Vaudreuil, the governor,\\nfinding further resistance vain, demanded a capitulation;\\nand on the 18th of September, 1760, the whole French\\npossessions in Canada, were surrendered to the British\\npower.\\nThe war still continued in Europe, and a few provincial\\ntroops were raised in 1761 and 1762; but New England\\nremained exempted from all border hostilities. On the 10th\\nof February, 1763, a general peace was signed at Paris,\\nand soon after ratified by Great Britain and France. This\\nwas an era of joy to the colonies. They had experienced\\nno such relief since the commencement of King William s\\nWar, in 1689. A few s hort intervals of peace had indeed\\nbeen enjoyed, but during nearly eighty years, they were", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n237\\ngenerally doomed in every exposed point to pillage, cap-\\ntivity, and slaughter. Relieved from their miseries and\\ndangers, they reoccupied their plantations, and new ones\\nwere commenced, and population began to spread with\\nrapidity.\\nIt may be added, and it is due to the colonist to add, that\\nthey were not unmindful of their obligations to that Being\\nby whose fostering care they had been preserved during so\\nmany and so severe trials and privations. They had put\\ntheir trust in Him, and he had saved them from the hands\\nof their foes. Many had indeed fallen many had suffered;\\nbut now, relieved from foreign invasion and savage butch-\\nery, they united in giving God thanks on a day set apart\\nfor the purpose, and went on their way rejoicing.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "238\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nI v.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 R EVOLUTION.\\nI. CArSES OF THE REVOLUTION.\\nObjects proposed in the Settlement of America Forms of Government con-\\nducive to Independence Influence of Expenses Colonies obliged to\\ndefend themselves, and to defray the Expense of their own Wars and\\nthose of the Mother-country British system of Taxation commenced\\nWrits of Assistance Stamp Act Formidable Opposition to it Non-\\nimportation Act Arrival of British forces Boston Massacre Destruction\\nof the Gaspee Destruction of Tea Boston Port Bill Arrival of General\\nGage His obnoxious Measures Meeting of Congress Preparations for\\nWar Obstinacy of the King and Parliament Crisis arrives Determina-\\ntion of the Colonists.\\nThe Revolution of America was an extraordinary event;\\nand at the time of its occurrence was unlooked for, both\\nby the government and nation of Great Britain. That the\\ncolonies had long been dissatisfied with the measures adopted\\ntowards them by the parent-country, and that this dissatis-\\nfaction was gradually increasing, was well known; but the\\nstatesmen on the other side designed, and doubtless supposed,", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 239\\nthat they should be able to secure the submission of the colo-\\nnies to whatever line of policy they might please to adopt.\\nBut they little understood the American character. Had\\nthey reflected upon the circumstances in which the colonies\\noriginated, and their steady progress in wealth and popu-\\nlation, they might well have anticipated the final result.\\nCertain it was, that oppressive and coercive measures would\\nonly tend to weaken their affection for the parent-country.\\nKindness and conciliation might have preserved the bond\\nof union indeed, it was possible to have confirmed the\\ncolonies in their regard for the land of their birth; but the\\nline of policy which could alone have effected that object,\\nwas overlooked or disregarded by British statesmen; and\\nthrough their infatuated counsels, they hastened the very\\nevent which they so much deplored.\\nLet us advert to some of the remote and proximate\\ncauses, which brought about this Revolution:\\n1. Objects proposed by the colonies in their settlement\\nof America.\\nAt the era of the Revolution, thirteen colonies had been\\nplanted. These were Virginia, Massachusetts, New Hamp-\\nshire, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey,\\nDelaware, Pennsylvania, Maryland, North and South Caro-\\nlina, and Georgia. Virginia, the first, was settled in 1607, and\\nGeorgia, the last, in 1732. Different objects were proposed\\nin the establishment of the different colonies. The leading\\nobject of some was pecuniary profit. They were induced,\\neither by associated or individual proprietors, who them-\\nselves remained in England, to come to America, with the\\n/hope of profitable returns for the advance of their capital.\\nBut the more northern colonies came on their own concern,\\nat their own expense, and with reference to the enjoyment\\nof freedom and peace in religion, which they could not find\\nat home.\\nNow, was it to be expected that those who had left home,\\nand all its endearments, for the sake of enjoying a larger", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "240 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nliberty, would consent to have that liberty abridged,\\nespecially after having tasted its blessings for years? If\\nthe Pilgrim Fathers had such notions themselves, was it to\\nbe supposed that their children would cherish less manly\\nand patriotic sentiments? The spirit of liberty does not\\neasily die, where there is aliment to keep it alive. The\\nblood of freemen, or those who aspire to freedom, instead\\nof becoming weaker, as it flows down in successive gener-\\nations, usually becomes more pure and more excitable.\\nThis was verified in the history of the colonies, anterior to\\nthe Revolution. They were men of whom the principles\\nof liberty had taken strong hold. Their distance from the\\nmother-country her neglect of them the exercise of\\ncivil and religious freedom for a number of years all\\nserved to excite and strengthen a desire for independence.\\nSuch an event was the natural result of the principles with\\nwhich the colonies began their career. It was the natural\\nresult of the physical courage and strength acquired in\\nfelling forests, resisting savages, and in carrying out those\\nplans and enterprises in which a young, ardent, and ambi-\\ntious people are likely to engage.\\n2. Their forms of government were conducive to inde-\\npendence.\\nIn the settlement of the colonies, three forms of govern-\\nment were established. These were usually denominated\\nCharter, Pz oprietary, and Royal governments. The differ-\\nence arose from the different circumstances under which\\nthe colonies were settled, as well as the different objects of\\nthe first emigrants. The Charter governments were con-\\nfined to New England. The Proprietary governments\\nwere those of Maryland, Pennsylvania, the Carolinas, and\\nthe Jerseys. The others were royal governments, or those\\nwhich were immediately under the British crown.*\\nAs early as 1019, only twelve years from its settlement,\\nPitkin.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 241\\na provincial legislature, in which the colonists were repre-\\nsented, was introduced into Virginia. In Plymouth and in\\nMassachusetts, the colonies organized their body, politic\\nand social, upon principles of perfect equality. And, as the\\nPuritans spread themselves over New England, they gave\\nto the distinct communities which they established, consti-\\ntutions still more democratic. In January, 1639, three years\\nfrom the commencement of the Connecticut colony, the\\nplanters on Connecticut river convened at Hartford, and\\nformed a system of government which continued, with\\nscarcely any alterations, to the year 1818. Of this system,\\nDr. Trumbull observes: With such wisdom did our vener-\\nable ancestors provide for the freedom and liberties of them-\\nselves and their posterity. Thus happily did they guard\\nagainst every encroachment on the rights of the subject.\\nThis, probably, is one of the most free and happy constitu-\\ntions of civil government ever formed. The formation of\\nit, at so early a period, when the light of liberty was\\nwholly darkened in most parts of the world, and the rights\\nof man were so little understood in others, does great honor\\nto their ability, integrity, and love of freedom.\\nIn Maryland and Pennsylvania, the first assemblies estab-\\nlished a popular representation, and in all their political\\nregulations proceeded upon broad views of civil freedom.\\nThe same remark, says Mr. Walsh, may be extended to\\nthe Carolinas and New York.\\nThe very first principles, then, of the colonists in relation\\nto government were anti-monarchical. In their incipient\\ncolonial state, they had the feelings of freemen and all\\ntheir institutions, as far as they were allowed to carry\\nthem, spoke of liberty and equality.\\nThis spirit was never lost to the colonies. In the variety\\nof fortune which they subsequently encountered in every\\nchange of monarch abroad in every shift of rulers at\\nhome through royal smiles and royal frowns in times of\\nwar and in times of peace their love of liberty continued\\nunabated, and even increased. Thus early began those\\n16", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "242 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nsentiments of freedom and independence which, uniting in\\ntheir course with other streams, ended at length in a deep,\\nbroad, irresistible current against British oppression.\\n3. Influence of the expenses incurred by the colonies in\\ntheir settlements, and in their several wars and those of\\nthe mother-country.\\nAll the thirteen colonies, says Mr. Walsh, with the\\nexception of Georgia, were established, and had attained\\nto considerable strength, without the slightest aid from the\\ntreasury of the mother-country.\\nNeither the crown nor the parliament paid a dollar\\ntowards purchasing the soil of the Indians the original\\nmasters of that soil. These purchases were made by the\\ncolonists themselves. The settlement of the province of\\nMassachusetts Bay alone cost two hundred thousand pounds\\nan enormous sum at the era at which it was effected.\\nLord Baltimore expended forty thousand pounds in his\\nestablishment of the colony of Maryland. On that of\\nVirginia, immense wealth was lavished by the first set-\\ntlers. The first planters of Connecticut consumed great\\nestates in purchasing lands of the Indians and in making\\nsettlements.\\nIn like manner, when assailed by fierce and warlike\\ntribes, the mother-country furnished no aid whatever\\nneither troops nor money. She erected no fortifications;\\nentered into no negotiations, and manifested no sympathy,\\nor even interest, in the fate of her offspring. Some of the\\nmost considerable Indian wars in which the colonies were\\ninvolved, were the immediate result of the rashness and\\ncupidity of the royal governors. That, for instance, which\\nis styled King William s War memorable in the annals\\nof New Hampshire particularly was owing to a wanton\\npredatory expedition of Andros, in 1688, against the pos-\\nsessions of a French individual, situate between Penobscot\\nand Nova Scotia.\\nThe testimony of Lord Brougham on this subject is", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 243\\nworthy of special notice. In his work on Colonial Policy,\\nhe observes:\\nThe old colonies of North America, besides defraying\\nthe whole expenses of their internal administration, were\\nenabled from their situation to render very active assistance\\nto the mother-country upon several occasions, not peculiarly\\ninteresting to themselves. They uniformly asserted, that\\nthey would never refuse contributions, even for purposes\\nstrictly imperial, provided these were constitutionally de-\\nmanded. Nor did they stop at mere professions of zeal.\\nThe whole expense of civil government in the British\\nNorth American colonies, previous to the Revolution, did\\nnot amount to eighty thousand pounds sterling, which was\\npaid by the produce of their taxes. The military establish-\\nments, the garrisons and the forts in the old colonies, cost\\nthe mother-country nothing.\\nFrom the foregoing facts, nothing is clearer than that\\nthe colonies were obliged, from their earliest existence, to\\ntake care of themselves. At first, Great Britain thought\\nlittle of them, and cared, if possible, still less. They were\\nobliged to repel hostile tribes without aid, and defend them-\\nselves against the aggressions of more civilized powers.\\nAnd, moreover, they were compelled to carry on not only\\ntheir own wars, but those of the mother-country, and then\\npay the expenses.\\nIt may well be asked, what was the natural and almost\\nnecessary consequence of such treatment? Keep a child\\nin leading-strings, and it will be long ere it walks. Teach\\nhim to walk early, and he will soon decline your aid. Let\\na father send forth his son to take care of himself, and\\nperchance the next he hears of him, he will learn that his\\nfortune is made, and no longer will he wish for parental\\nassistance; and fortunate will it be if the son, under a sense\\nof former parental indifference and unkindness, does not, at\\nlength, feel a correspondent alienation from the parent.\\nBut whether these illustrations are apposite or not, certain\\nit is, that the colonists at length learned the important fact,", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "244 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthat they could take care of themselves. To this they had\\nbeen driven. The next natural feeling to this superiority\\nover the difficulties and trials which they encountered in\\ntheir early settlement of the country, was a willingness,\\nand even wish, to be independent of the parent by whom\\nthey had been so unkindly neglected. Great Britain might,\\ntherefore, thank herself for the spirit of independence which\\nat length appeared among the colonies her line of policy\\nengendered and matured it.\\n4. Measures of oppression.\\nWithin little more than a generation from the com-\\nmencement of the plantations, says Mr. Walsh, the royal\\ngovernment began those formal inquiries into their popula-\\ntion and manufactures, which were so often renewed, until\\nthe period of our revolution. The object or occasion of\\nthese inquiries was twofold a jealousy, lest the colonies\\nshould grow too fast; and, secondly, a desire to monopolize,\\nfor the benefit of Great Britain, all their trade, and the pro-\\nceeds of their manufacturing industry.\\nThe various acts of monopoly which passed parliament\\nduring a series of years, it is not necessary to particularize.\\nThey uniformly bore heavily on the commercial and manu-\\nfacturing enterprise of the colonies, and were designed to\\nkeep them in a firmer dependence upon England to\\nrender them more beneficial and advantageous to em-\\nploy and increase the English shipping to make a vent\\nfor English manufactures.\\nAfter the peace of 1763, a still more grinding policy was\\nproposed that of taxing the colonies, with the avowed\\npurpose of drawing a revenue into the royal exchequer,\\nand on the plausible, yet unwarrantable ground, that Great\\nBritain had contracted a debt in their defence.\\nHitherto, when money was wanted in the colonies, the\\nparliament of England had been content to ask for it by a\\nformal requisition upon the colonial legislatures, and they\\nhad supplied it with a willing hand. But now, it was", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 245\\nthought that a shorter method of obtaining it might be\\nresorted to with better effect.\\nBefore proceeding to notice the measures adopted with\\nreference to the foregoing object, it is necessary to advert\\nto what were denominated ivj-its of assistance, which were\\norders issued by the superior court of the province, requir-\\ning the sheriffs and other civil officers to assist the person\\nto whom it was granted, in breaking open and searching\\nevery place, even private dwellings, if suspected of con-\\ntaining prohibited goods.\\nThe first application for a writ of this kind was made by\\nthe deputy collector at Salem in November, 1760. Doubts\\nbeing expressed by the court as to the legality of the writ,\\nor the power of the court to grant it, the application was\\ndeferred to the next term, when the question was to be\\nargued.\\nAt the appointed time, Mr. Gridley, a distinguished law-\\nyer, appeared for the crown Mr. Thatcher and Mr. Otis\\nfor the merchants. The trial took place in the council\\nchamber of the old Town-house in Boston. The judges\\nwere five in number, including Lieutenant-Governor Hutch-\\ninson, who presided as chief justice and the room was\\nfilled with all the officers of government and the principal\\ncitizens, to hear the arguments in a cause that inspired the\\ndeepest solicitude. The case was opened by Mr. Gridley,\\nwho argued it with much learning, ingenuity, and dignity;\\nmaking all his reason depend upon this consideration, That\\nthe parliament of Great Britain was the sovereign legislator\\nof the British empire. He was followed by Mr. Thatcher\\non the opposite side, whose reasoning was ingenious and\\nable, delivered in a tone of great mildness and moderation.\\nBut, in the language of President Adams, Otis was a\\nflame of fire; with a promptitude of classical allusion, a\\ndepth of research, a rapid summary of historical events\\nand dates, a profusion of legal authorities, a prophetic\\nglance into futurity, and a rapid torrent of impetuous elo-\\nquence, he hurried away all before him.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "246\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nI will to my dying day, said Otis, among other things\\nI will to my dying day oppose, with all the power and\\nfaculties God has given me, all such instruments of slavery\\non the one hand and villany on the other. It appears to\\nme the worst instrument of arbitrary power, the most\\ndestructive of English liberty, and the fundamental princi-\\nples of law, that was ever found in an English law-book.\\nOtis in the Council chamber.\\nThe occasion was intensely exciting the liberties of the\\npeople were in danger their dwellings, those sanctuaries\\nwhere every man should feel himself safe, and his effects\\nall were in jeopardy. And the vast throng gathered on\\nthe occasion so thought especially as their excited feelings\\nbecame more intense under the thrilling appeals of the\\neloquent Otis. Every man of an immensely crowded\\naudience, says President Adams, appeared to me to go\\naway, as I did, ready to take arms against writs of assist-\\nance. Then and there was the first scene of the first act\\nof opposition to the arbitrary claims of Great Britain.\\nThe court postponed a decision of the question until the\\nfollowing term and in the mean time wrote to Great Britain", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 247\\nfor information on the subject. Writs were afterwards\\ngranted, but were extremely unpopular. In Connecticut\\nwrits of assistance, it is said, were never granted.\\nThe next measure of oppression was the passage of the\\nfamous stamp act. Such a project had been suggested\\ndurins: me administrations of Lord Walpole and Mr. Pitt;\\nbut mey were too sagacious to venture upon a measure at\\nonce so odious and unjust. Said Walpole, I will leave\\nthe taxation of America to some of my successors, who\\nmay have more courage than I have. And said Pitt, I\\nwill never burn my fingers with an American stamp act.\\nTo the successor of Mr. Pitt, Lord Grenville, was reserved\\nthe honor, or rather the infamy, of such a project.\\nWhen the bill was ushered into the House of Commons,\\npetitions from Virginia, Connecticut, and South Carolina, in\\nevery way respectful, but in tone firm and decided, were\\noffered in opposition to it. But the house refused even to\\nreceive them, on the ground that the right of parliament to\\ntax the colonies was denied; and, secondly, that it was\\ncontrary to a rule of the house to receive any petition\\nagainst a money-bilU\\nThe debate therefore proceeded. The chief advocates\\nof the bill were the prime minister and Charles Townshend.\\nIn the opposition were Mr. Pitt who, however, was absent\\nby reason of sickness General Conway, Alderman Beck-\\nford, Colonel Barre, Mr. Jackson, Sir William Meredith,\\nc. Conway and Beckford opposed the bill on the ground\\nof its injustice; Colonel Barre and others on the ground of\\nits inexpediency. The purpose of the minister, however,\\nwas fixed and, rallying his surprised and half-hesitating\\ntroops, he took the question a large majority expressed in\\nfavor of the bill two hundred and fifty for, and fifty against\\nit. On its coming into the House of Lords, it received the\\nentire concurrence of that body, and on the 22d of March\\nobtained the royal assent.\\nThis act, so celebrated in the annals of American history,\\nboth as an act of flagrant injustice, on the part of the British", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "248 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nparliament, and one of the proximate causes of the Revolu-\\ntion, consisted of fifty-five specific duties, laid on as many\\ndifferent species of instruments, in w^hich paper was used;\\nsuch as notes, bonds, mortgages, deeds, university degrees,\\nlicenses, advertisements in nevv^spapers, and even almanacs;\\nvarying from one half-penny up to six pounds. As an\\nillustration of the heavy burdens designed to be put upon\\nthe colonies by this act, it may be stated, that previous to\\nthe passage of the act, a ream of common printed bailbonds\\ncost fifteen pounds stamped, one hundred. A ream of\\nstamped policies of insurance amounted to one hundred and\\nninety pounds of common ones, without stamps, twenty.\\nA piece of paper, or parchment, used as a diploma, or cer-\\ntificate of a degree taken in any university, academy, or\\ncollege, was taxed two pounds. For a piece of paper for a\\nlicense for retailing spirituous liquors, twenty shillings were\\ndemanded. For one for a license for selling wine only,\\nfour pounds for wine and spirituous liquors, three pounds.\\nFor letters of probate, administration, or guardianship, ten\\nshillings. For a common deed, conveying not exceeding\\none hundred acres of land, one shilling and sixpence. For\\na newspaper, containing half a sheet or less, one half-penny\\none sheet, one penny. Pamphlets, one shilling per sheet.\\nAdvertisements, two shillings each. Almanacs, fourpence.\\nThis act was ordered to take eflfect on the following 1st\\nof November. Meanwhile, the people in various parts of\\nthe country were anxious to express their detestation of the\\nmeasure, which the lapse of a few months was to bring into\\noperation. One day in the month of August, the effigy of\\nAndrew Oliver, the proposed distributor of stamps in Mas-\\nsachusetts, was found hanging on a tree, afterwards well\\nknown by the name of Liberty-tree, in the main street of\\nBoston. At night it was taken down, and carried on a bier\\namidst the acclamations of an immense collection of people\\nthrough the court-house, down King street, to a small brick\\nbuilding, supposed to have been erected for the reception\\nof the detested stamps. This building being soon levelled", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n249\\nwith the ground, the rioters next attacked Mr. Oliver s\\nhouse; and having broken the windows, entered it, and\\ndestroyed part of the furniture.\\nProcession with an Effigy and Stamp-master at Boston.\\nThe house of Benjamin Hallowell, jun., comptroller of\\nthe customs, was next entered; and, elevated and embold-\\nened by liquors found in his cellar, the mob, with inflamed\\nrage, directed their course to the house of Lieutenant-Gov-\\nernor Hutchinson, who, after vainly attempting resistance,\\nwas constrained to depart, to save his life. By four in the\\nmorning, one of the best houses in the province was com-\\npletely in ruins, nothing remaining but the bare walls and\\nfloors. The plate, family pictures, most of the furniture,\\nthe wearing apparel, about nine hundred pounds sterling,\\nand the manuscripts and books which Mr. Hutchinson had\\nbeen thirty years collecting, besides many public papers in\\nhis custody, were either carried off or destroyed. The\\nwhole damage was estimated at two thousand five hundred\\npounds.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "250\\nGREAT EVENTS OP\\nAttack- on the Governor s House.\\nOn the arrival of the 1st of November, on which the\\nstamp act v^^as to go into effect, the day was ushered in at\\nBoston by the tolHng of the bells; many shops and stores\\nwere shut, and effigies of the authors and friends of that act\\nwere carried about the streets, and afterwards torn in pieces\\nby the populace.\\nNor was Massachusetts alone; the obnoxious act received\\nsimilar treatment in the other colonies. On the 24th of\\nAugust, a gazette was published at Providence, with vox\\nPopuli, vox Dei, for a motto; effigies were exhibited, and\\nin the evening cut down and burned. In Portsmouth, New\\nCastle, and other plac s, the bells were tolled to denote the\\ndecease of Liberty. In Connecticut, Mr. Ingersoll, the\\nstamp-master, was compelled to resign. The spirit man-\\nifested in New York produced a similar resignation.\\nOffended with the conduct of Lieutenant-Governor Colden,\\nin relation to the stamp act, many of the inhabitants assem-\\nbled one evening, and breaking open his coach-house, took", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "AINIERICAN HISTORY.\\nout his coach, which, with his effigy, they burned, am\\nacclamations of several thousand spectators.\\n251\\nid the\\nBurning of the Coach and Effigy of Governor Golden.\\nIn Philadelphia, on the appearance of the ships having\\nthe stamps on board, all the ships in the harbor hoisted\\ntheir colors half-mast high; the bells were muffled, and\\ncontinued to toll till evening. Similar demonstrations of\\ndissatisfaction were made in numerous other places.\\nThe opposition to the stamp act was so universal and so\\nformidable, as to prevent all hope of its successful ope-\\nration; had this measure been persisted in, the Revolution\\nin America would doubtless have dated at an earlier day.\\nFortunately for the American colonies, the administration\\nof Lord Grenville terminated in July, 1765 that minister\\nbeing succeeded by the Marquis of Rockingham, while the\\nDuke of Grafton and General Conway were made secre-\\ntaries of state.\\nTo this new ministry it early became apparent that, in\\nrespect to the colonies, a crisis was now at hand either\\nexisting measures must be relaxed, or a resort must be had", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "252 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nto arms. The former being deemed the wiser plan, a\\nrepeal of the stamp act was moved in parliament, and, on\\nthe 18th of March, passed the House by a majority of two\\nhundred and seventy-five to one hundred and sixty-seven.\\nIn the House of Lords, the majority was one hundred and\\nfive to seventy-one.\\nIn America, the intelligence of the repeal was received\\nwith acclamations of the most sincere and heart-felt grati-\\ntude, by all classes of people. Public thanksgivings were\\noffered up in all the churches. The resolutions, which had\\nbeen passed on the subject of importations, were rescinded,\\nand their trade with the mother-country was immediately\\nrenewed with increased vigor. The home-spun dresses\\nwere given to the poor, and once more the colonists\\nappeared clad in the produce of British looms.\\nIn July, 1766, the Marquis of Rockingham retired from\\nthe cabinet, and a new ministry was formed under the\\ndirection of William Pitt the Duke of Grafton being-\\nplaced at the head of the treasury, and Charles Towns-\\nhend made chancellor of the exchequer. In May, 1767, the\\nlatter revived the scheme of taxing America, proposing to\\nimpose duties on glass, paper, tea, c., imported into the col-\\nonies. The bill passed both houses without much opposition,\\nthe Earl of Chatham being confined at that time by sickness.\\nThe news of this measure, on reaching America, produced\\nthe greatest possible excitement. Counter-measures were\\nimmediately proposed. Resort was had, as at a former\\nday, to non-importation, the effects of which had been so\\nseverely felt by the traders in England, under the stamp\\nact. Boston, as before, took the lead. At a town-meeting,\\nheld in October, it was voted that measures should be\\nimmediately taken to promote the establishment of domestic\\nmanufactories, by encouraging the consumption of all arti-\\ncles of American manufacture. They also agreed to pur-\\nchase no articles of foreign growth or manufacture, but\\nsuch as were absolutely indispensable. New York and\\nPhiladelphia soon followed the example of Boston; and, in", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY\\n253\\na short time, the merchants themselves entered into asso-\\nciations to import nothing from Great Britain but articles\\nthat necessity required.\\nSeveral events, about this time, served to increase the\\nexcitement of the colonies, especially in Boston. Among\\nthese may be mentioned the arrival, at the latter place, of a\\nman-of-war and transports, from Halifax, with nine hun-\\ndred troops on board.\\nArrival of the first llan-of-war at Boston.\\nSuch a proceeding, on the part of the British ministry,\\nwas eminently calculated to excite the jealousy and indig-\\nnation of the colonists. They felt disgusted and injured\\nand the more so, from the haughty and imperious bearing\\nof the officers and troops. In a few weeks, this force was\\naugmented by the arrival of several more transports from\\nCork, with the sixty-fourth and sixty-fifth regiments, under\\nColonels Mackay and Pomeroy.\\nAnother measure, adopted about this time by the British\\nministry, and one which perhaps struck more vitally at the\\nliberty of the colonists than any which preceded, was an\\norder to the provincial governors to procure information", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "254 GREAT EVENTS OP\\ntouching all treasons, c,, and to transmit the same, with\\nthe names of the suspected persons, to England, in order\\nthat they might be ordered thither for trial. The design\\nof it was to terrify the patriotic party into submission but\\nwell might it have been foreseen that such an offensive\\nmeasure would only serve to rouse opposition, and confirm\\nthe whole civilized world in the righteousness of the com-\\nmon cause.\\nParliament again convened, January 9, 1770, soon after\\nwhich (28th) the Duke of Grafton resigned his office of first\\nlord of the treasury. Lord Chatham, having recovered\\nfrom his late illness, had now returned to parliament, and,\\nwith his wonted vigor, attacked the system and measures of\\nthe administration.\\nLord North, chancellor of the exchequer, succeeded the\\nDuke of Grafton; and from this time commences an\\nadministration which forms a momentous era in the history\\nof Great Britain. During his administration, which lasted\\nto the close of the Revolution, Great Britain lost more ter-\\nritory and accumulated more debt than at any former\\nperiod of her history.\\nThe first measure of North s administration was in part\\nconciliatory being a motion to repeal the port duties of\\n1767, with the exception of the duty on tea. This his\\nlordship, in, spite of the friends of the colonies, determined\\nto retain.\\nTo this partial repeal. Governor Pownall strongly\\nobjected. It would produce nothing but civil discord and\\ninterminable contention. Repeal all, or none. Why retain\\nthis single duty, as a pepper-corn rent, to show the tenor\\nby which the colonists hold their rights, and, by so doing,\\njeopardize his majesty s entire interest in the American\\ncolonies? I have lived in America, said he; I know the\\ncharacter of the people. Depend upon it, with their views,\\nthey will never solicit the favor of this house; never more\\nwill they wish to bring before parliament the grievances\\nunder which they conceive themselves to labor.", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n255\\nWhile high and angry debate was thus in progress on the\\nother side of the water, on this side, events were transpiring\\nwhich were giving increasing irritation to already excited\\nfeelings, and adding to the force of the gathering storm.\\nCollisions and quarrels, between the soldiers quartered in\\nBoston and the citizens, were not unfrequent and at length,\\non the evening of the 5th of March, 1770, resulted in an\\neffusion of blood, called, by way of eminence, The Boston\\nMassacre.\\nBoston Massacre.\\nThree men were killed and two mortally wounded, who\\ndied soon after. Mutual exasperations preceded. Neither\\ncitizens nor soldiers were exempt from the charge of insult\\nand provocation. But a sentinel, who had been brought to\\nthe ground by a blow, on rising, fired, as did, at the same\\ntime, a sergeant and six men who were with him. Their\\nfire resulted as already stated. Great excitement followed.\\nThe murderers were arrested. Captain Preston, to whose\\ncompany the soldiers belonged, and who was present, was\\nalso arrested, and committed to prison.", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "256 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe following morning the authorities of Boston, urged\\non by an exasperated people, required the troops to be with-\\ndrawn from the town. The lieutenant-governor, for a time,\\nresisted the demand but on learning that no other course\\nwould satisfy or restrain the people, he expressed his\\nwillingness that they should be withdrawn to the castle,\\nwhich was accordingly done.\\nThe funeral of the victims was attended with extraordi-\\nnary pomp. Most of the shops were closed, all the bells\\nof the town tolled on the occasion, and the corpses were\\nfollowed to the grave by an immense concourse of people,\\narranged six abreast, the procession being closed by a long\\ntrain of carriages, belonging to the principal gentry of the\\ntown. Captain Preston and the party of soldiers were\\nafterwards tried. The captain and six of the men were\\nacquitted, and two were brought in guilty of manslaughter;\\na result which reflected great honor on John Adams and\\nJosiah Quincy, the counsel for the prisoners, and on the jury.\\nThe month of June, 72, furnished a new source of dis-\\nquietude and animosity. On the 9th of that month, the\\nProvidence packet, while sailing into the harbor of New-\\nport, was required, by his majesty s revenue-cutter, the\\nGaspee, Lieutenant Doddington, to lower her colors. This\\nthe captain of the packet deemed repugnant to his patriotic\\nfeelings, and the Gaspee fired at the packet, to bring her to;\\nthe American, however, still persisted in holding on her\\ncourse, and, by keeping in shoal water, dexterously con-\\ntrived to run the schooner aground in the chase. As the\\ntide was upon the ebb, the Gaspee was set fast for the\\nnight, and afforded a tempting opportunity for retaliation;\\nand a number of fishermen, aided and encouraged by some\\nof the most respectable inhabitants of Providence, being\\ndetermined to rid themselves of so uncivil an inspector,\\nin the middle of the night manned several boats, and\\nboarded the Gaspee. The lieutenant was wounded in the\\naffray; but, with every thing belonging to him, he was\\ncarefully conveyed on shore, as were all his crew. The", "height": "3455", "width": "1808", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n257\\nvessel, with her stores, was then burned; and the party\\nreturned unmolested to their homes. When the governor\\nbecame acquainted with this event, he offered a reward of\\nfive hundred pounds for the discovery of the offenders.\\nBunung of the Gaspee.\\nAnother fruitful source of mutual ill-feeling between the\\nBritish ministry and the colonists was the determination of\\nthe former to introduce tea into America, and to impose a\\ntax thereon, in opposition to the wishes of the latter.\\nAccordingly, cargoes of tea were sent to New York, Phil-\\nadelphia, Charleston, and Boston. The fate of these car-\\ngoes, thus sent, was different. Those destined for New\\nYork and Philadelphia, were sent back by the inhabitants.\\nThe citizens of Charleston unloaded the cargo sent thither,\\nand stored it in cellars, where it perished.\\nOn the arrival of the vessel with the tea, in the harbor of\\nBoston, a meeting of the citizens was immediately called.\\nThe hour of destruction, it was said, or of manly oppo-\\nsition, had now come: and all who were friends to their\\ncountry were invited to attend, to make an united and suc-\\n17", "height": "3455", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "258 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ncessful resistance to this last and worst measure of admin-\\nistration. A great number of people assembled, from the\\nadjoining towns, as well as from the capital, in the cele-\\nbrated Faneuil Hall, but the meeting was soon adjourned\\nto one of the largest churches in town. Here it was voted,\\nthat they would use all lawful means to prevent its being\\nlanded, and to have it returned immediately to England.\\nOn the following day, when the citizens assembled to\\nreceive the final answer of the factors, as to the course\\nthey would pursue in disposing of the tea, a communication\\nwas made to the meeting, in which the factors informed\\nthem that they must decline sending back the tea; but\\nwere ready to have it stored, and remain, until they could\\nhear from the company in England. The citizens con-\\ntinued dissatisfied with the conduct and proposal of the\\nconsignees, and again ordered a watch to guard the vessels.\\nIt was also again voted, that whoever should import tea\\ninto the province, should be considered an enemy to the\\ncountry.\\nWhen it was found that nothing could be effected in a reg-\\nular way, the meeting was broken up, and a number of men,\\nin disguise, proceeded, late in the evening, to the vessels,\\nthen lying at the wharf, which had the tea on board and, in\\na short time, every chest was taken out, and the contents\\nthrown into the sea; but no injury was done to any other\\npart of the cargoes.\\nThe inhabitants of the town, generally, had no knowledge\\nof the event until the next day. It is supposed the number\\nconcerned in the affair was about fifty; but who they were\\nno one pretended to know. A few of them became known\\nin after years, when it was no longer liable to involve them\\nin trouble.\\nWhen intelligence of the destruction of the tea reached\\nGreat Britain, and the determined spirit manifested in the\\ncolonies, in opposition to all revenue laws, was made\\nknown to the ministers, a majority at once resolved on more\\nenergetic measures, and found themselves supported by", "height": "3434", "width": "1798", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n259\\nparliament in their plans of coercion, regardless alike of\\nthe great principles of the constitution, and of the perma-\\nnent peace and prosperity of the kingdom. Lord North,\\nit is said, declared that he would not listen to any com-\\nplaints or petitions from America, till she was at his feet.\\nDestruction of Tea.\\nIn a few days, a bill was introduced for the immediate\\nremoval of the officers concerned in the collection of cus-\\ntoms from Boston, and to discontinue the landing and\\ndischarging, lading and shipping goods, wares, and mer-\\nchandise, at Boston, or within the harbor thereof. The bill,\\nalso, levied a fine upon the town, as a compensation to the\\nEast India Company for the destruction of their teas, and\\nwas to continue in force during the pleasure of the king.\\nThe opposition to this measure was very slight, and it was\\ncarried, in both Houses, without a division.\\nThe 1st of June was fixed for the Boston port-bill to go\\ninto operation, and the blockade was consequently to com-\\nmence on that day. On the 13th of May, at a meeting of\\nthe inhabitants of Boston, it was resolved to invite the other", "height": "3434", "width": "1741", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "260 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ncolonies to unite in refusing all importations from Great\\nBritain, and to withhold all commercial intercourse with\\nher. To secure their cooperation, a special messenger was\\ndispatched to New York, Philadelphia, and other places;\\nin every place he was received with great cordiality, and\\nresolutions were immediately adopted, corresponding to the\\nwishes of the people of Boston.\\nSuch was the state of affairs in the colonies generally, in\\nMay, when General Gage arrived in Boston, as the suc-\\ncessor to Governor Hutchinson, who had been recalled.\\nAt a former period, he had been, for several years, com-\\nmander-in-chief of the British military forces in America.\\nNotwithstanding the prejudices of the people to the appoint-\\nment of a military man, he was received with due honor,\\nand even great ceremony, by the council and citizens, all\\nof whom expressed a hope that his administration would\\nconduce to the peace and welfare of the province.\\nA short time, however, served to develope the character\\nof General Gage, and his servility to an arbitrary ministry\\nin the mother-country. He threatened to remove the\\ngeneral assembly to Salem gave his negative to thirteen\\nof the council chosen by the assembly refused to appoint\\na day for special prayer, at the request of that body\\nand, finally, sent a proclamation, by his secretary, to dis-\\nsolve them.\\nAt this period of increasing turmoil and agitation, the\\nsecond general congress assembled (September 5, 1774),\\nat Philadelphia, in which all the colonies were represented,\\nexcepting Georgia. Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, was\\nelected president, and Charles Thompson, of Philadelphia,\\nsecretary.\\nThe most eminent men of the various colonies were now,\\nfor the first time, brought together. They were known to\\neach other by fame, but they were, personally, strangers.\\nThe meeting was solemn. The object which had called\\nthem together, was of incalculable magnitude. The liber-\\nties of no less than three millions of people, with that of", "height": "3434", "width": "1798", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN 11 I ri T O R Y 2G 1\\nall their posterity, were staked on the wisdom and energy\\nof their councils. No wonder, then, at the long and deep\\nsilence, which is said to have followed upon their organi-\\nzation; at the anxiety with which the members looked\\nround upon each other; and at the reluctance which every\\nindividual felt to open a business so fearfully momentous.\\nIn the midst of this deep and death-like silence, and just\\nwhen it was becoming painfully embarrassing, Mr. Henry\\narose slowly, as if borne down by the weight of the sub-\\nject. After faltering, according to his habit, through a\\nmost expressive exordium, in which he merely echoed\\nback the consciousness of every other heart, in deploring\\nhis inability to do justice to the occasion, he launched grad-\\nually into a recital of the colonial wrongs. Rising, as he\\nadvanced, with the grandeur of his subject, and glowing,\\nat length, with all the majesty of the occasion, his speech\\nseemed more than that of mortal man. Mr. Henry was\\nfollowed by Mr. Richard Henry Lee, in a speech scarcely\\nless powerful, and still more replete with classic eloquence.\\nOne spirit of ardent love of liberty pervaded every breast,\\nand produced a unanimity, as advantageous to the cause\\nthey advocated, as it was unexpected and appalling to their\\nadversaries.\\nThe congress proceeded with great deliberation; its\\ndebates were held with closed doors, and the honor of each\\nmember was solemnly engaged not to disclose any of the\\ndiscussions, till such disclosure was declared advisable by\\nthe majority. On the 14th of October, a series of resolutions,\\nregarding the rights and grievances of the colonies, was\\npassed and promulgated. They were couched in strong\\nand undisguised language, and set forth to the world what\\nwere considered, by this noble body of men, to be the\\nrights and privileges of the people of America, in defence\\nof which they were ready to peril life, liberty, and fortune.\\nA majority of the members of this congress, says Mr.\\nWirt s Life of Henry.", "height": "3434", "width": "1741", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "262\\nG R E A 1 E V K N T S OF\\nPitkin, had little doubt, that the measures taken by them,\\nif supported by the American people, would produce a\\nredress of grievances.\\nRichard Henry Lee said to Mr. Adams: We shall\\nundoubtedly carry all our points. You will be completely\\nrelieved; all the offensive acts will be repealed, the army\\nand fleet will be recalled, and Britain will give up her\\nfoolish projects.\\nGeorge Washington was of opinion that, with the aid\\nof both the non-importation and non-exportation system,\\nAmerica would prevail. Patrick Henry concurred in\\nPatrick Henry.\\nopinion with Mr. Adams, that the contest must ultimately\\nDe decided by force. The proceedings of congress met\\nwith the almost unanimous approbation of the people of\\nAmerica. The non-importation agreement, entered into by\\ntheir delegates, was adopted as their own. Committees of\\nvigilance were appointed in all the towns and districts, and\\nthe names of those who disregarded it, were published as\\nthe enemies of public liberty.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 2G3\\nBefore the close of the year, the busy note of prepara-\\ntion resounded through almost every colony. The Massa-\\nchusetts committee were indefatigable in providing for the\\nmost vigorous defence in the spring. They had procured\\nall sorts of military supplies for the service of twelve\\nthousand men, and had engaged the assistance of the three\\nneighboring provinces of New Hampshire, Rhode Island,\\nand Connecticut.\\nWhile the notes of warlike preparation were thus sound-\\ning louder and louder through the country, the British par-\\nliament assembled on the other side of the waters. In\\nJanuary, 1775, Lord Chatham having taken his seat, moved\\nThat an humble address be presented his majesty, most\\nhumbly to advise and beseech his majesty, that, in order to\\nopen the way towards our happy settlement of the danger-\\nous troubles in America, by beginning to allay ferments and\\nsoften animosities there; and above all, for preventing, in\\nthe mean time, any sudden and fatal catastrophe at Boston,\\nnow suffering under daily irritation of an army before their\\neyes, posted in their town it may graciously please his\\nmajesty, that immediate orders may be dispatched to Gen-\\neral Gage, for removing his majesty s forces from the town\\nof Boston, as soon as the season and other circumstances,\\nindispensable to the safety and accommodation of the said\\ntroops, may render the same practicable.\\nNotwithstanding this motion was persuasively urged by\\nLord Chatham, and ably supported by Lord Camden, Lord\\nShelburne, and the Marquis of Rockingham, it was rejected\\nby a large majority.\\nImmediately following its rejection, the minister proposed,\\nin the House of Commons, a joint address to the king, on\\nAmerican affairs. In this address, which was carried by\\nlarge majorities, parliament declared that Massachusetts\\nwas in a state of rebellion; and that this colony had been\\nsupported by unlawful combinations, and engagements\\nentered into by several of the other colonies, to the great\\ninjury and oppression of his majesty s subjects in Great", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "264 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nBritain. Assuring his majesty of their determination never\\nto reUnquish the sovereign authority of the king and parlia-\\nment over the colonies, they requested him to take the most\\neffectual measures to enforce obedience to that authority,\\nand promised him their support, at the hazard of their lives\\nand property. Opposition to the address w^as made in both\\nhouses, but in vain. The king, in his answer, declared his\\nfirm determination, in compliance with their request, to\\nenforce obedience to the laws and authority of the supreme\\nlegislature of the empire. His answer was followed by a\\nmessage requesting an increase of his. forces by sea and land.\\nThus the determination of king and parliament was formed.\\nLeft of God to follow the counsels of a proud, overbearing,\\nand obstinate ministry, they had now made declarations and\\ntaken positions, from which there was no retreat but by\\nconcessions, which were not to be expected. In due time,\\nthe news and, such intelligence had not before been\\nborne across the waters of the Atlantic so exciting so\\nappalling so maddening the news arrived of the king s\\nspeech at the opening of parliament; of the resolutions\\nadopted by that body; and, finally, of the act by which\\nthe inhabitants of Massachusetts were proclaimed rebels.\\nAll the province flew to arms; indignation became fury,\\nobstinacy, desperation.\\nWe must look back no more! said the colonies we\\nmust conquer or die! We are placed between altars\\nsmoking with the most grateful incense of glory and\\ngratitude, on the one part, and blocks and dungeons on the\\nother. Let each then rise, and gird himself for the combat.\\nThe dearest interests of this world command it; our most\\nholy religion enjoins it; that God, who eternally rewards\\nthe virtuous and punishes the wicked, ordains it. Let us\\naccept these happy auguries; for already the mercenary\\nsatellites, sent by wicked ministers to reduce this innocent\\npeople to extremity, are imprisoned within the walls of a\\nsingle city, where hunger emaciates them, rage devours\\nthem, death consumes them. Let us banish every fear,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n265\\nevery alarm fortune smiles upon the efforts of the brave\\nBy similar discourses, they excited one another, and pre-\\npared themselves for defence. The fatal moment is\\narrived! the signal of civil war is given!\\nThus was the way prepared for a contest which king\\nand parliament might, at one time, have easily avoided.\\nHad they listened to the warning voice of Chatham,\\ndescending to his grave, or had they regarded the dictates\\nof common political wisdom, America might have been\\nretained, and with all her loyalty and affection, as a\\ndependency. But God designed a better portion for her;\\nand hence he allowed the monarch and the statesmen of\\nEngland to adopt measures the most impolitic and oppress-\\nive the result of which was as we shall see the inde-\\npendence of America, and the loss to the British crown of\\nits brightest jewel.\\nBotta s History.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "266\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nII. EVENTS OF THE REVOLUTION.\\nI:\u00e2\u0080\u0094 BATTLE OF LEXINGTON.\\nCause or Occasion of the Battle British Detachment proceeds towards Con-\\ncord Reaches Lexington First Blood shed Hancock and Adams\\nCaptain Wheeler and the British Officer Stores destroyed The British\\nharassed by the .Americans\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Retreat from Concord Effect of this affair\\nupon the Country Proceedings of the Massachusetts Provincial Congress.\\nThe immediate cause of the battle, or, more properly,\\nrencontre at Lexington, was an attempt of a detachment\\nof British troops to execute an order of General Gage to\\ndestroy certain military stores, which the provincials had\\ncollected at Concord, a town situated some eighteen miles\\nfrom Boston. In anticipation of an approaching contest,\\nthe provincial assembly of Massachusetts had passed a\\nresolution for the purchase of all the gunpowder that could\\nbe found, and of every sort of arms and ammunition requi-\\nsite for an army of fifteen thousand men. As these objects\\nabounded principally in Boston, the inhabitants employed\\nall their address to procure and transport them to places of", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 267\\nsafety in the country. Cannon-balls and other instruments\\nof war were therefore collected and transported in carts,\\napparently loaded with manure; powder in the baskets and\\npanniers of those who came from Boston market, and car-\\ntridges were concealed even in candle-boxes. By these\\nmeans, and through other channels, a considerable quantity\\nof arms and ammunition had been collected at Concord.\\nExcited by the loyalists. General Gage resolved to send\\na few companies to Concord, for the purpose already stated.\\nIt was said, also, that he had it in view, by this sudden\\nexpedition, to get possession of John Hancock and Samuel\\nAdams, two of the most ardent patriot chiefs, and the prin-\\ncipal directors of the provincial congress, then assembled\\nm the town of Concord.\\nIn pursuance of the above purpose, on the evening of the\\n18th of April, several British officers dispersed themselves\\nhere and there upon the road and passages, to intercept\\nthe couriers that might have been dispatched to give notice\\nof the movements of the troops. The governor gave orders\\nthat no person should be allowed to leave the city; never-\\ntheless, Dr. Warren, one of the most active patriots, had\\ntimely intimation of the scheme, and immediately dispatched\\nconfidential messengers some of whom found the roads\\ninterdicted by the officers who guarded them; but others\\nmade their way unperceived to Lexington, a town upon\\nthe road leading to Concord. The intelligence was soon\\ndivulged; the people flocked together; the bells in all parts\\nwere rung to give the alarm; and the continual firing of\\ncannon spread the agitation through all the neighboring\\ncountry. In the midst of this tumultuous scene, at eleven\\nin the evening, a sti ong detachment of grenadiers and of\\nlight infantry was embarked at Boston, to land at a place\\ncalled Phipps Farm, whence they marched to Concord.\\nThe British troops were under the command of Lieuten-\\nant-Colonel Smith and Major Pitcairn, who led the van-\\nguard. The militia of Lexington, as the intelligence of the\\nmovement of this detachment was uncertain, had separated", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "268\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nin the course of the night. Finally, at five in the morning\\nof the 19th, advice was received of the near approach of\\nthe royal troops. The provincials that happened to be\\nnear, assembled to the number, however, of only seventy.\\nThe English appeared; and Major Pitcairn, galloping up\\nto them, in a loud voice cried, Disperse, rebels! lay down\\nyour arms, and disperse\\nThe provincials did not obey; upon which, advancing\\nnearer, he discharged a pistol, and, brandishing his sword,\\nordered his soldiers to fire. Eight Americans were killed,\\nthree or four of them by the first fire of the British; the\\nothers, after they had left the parade. Several were also\\nwounded. A handsome monument has been erected to\\nthe memory of the killed, on the green where the first of\\nthem fell.\\nBattle ot Lexington.\\nMeanwhile, Hancock and Adams retired from danger;\\nand it is related that, while on the march, the latter, enrap-\\ntured with joy, exclaimed, Oh, what an ever-glorious\\nmorning is this considering this first effusion of blood", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN H I S T O I! Y\\n269\\nas the prelude of events which must secure the happiness\\nof his country. The soldiers advanced towards Concord,\\nwhere the inhahitants assembled; but seeing the numbers\\nof the enemy, they fell back, and posted themselves on a\\nbridge, north of the town. The light infantry assailed them\\nwith fury, routed them, and occupied the bridge, while the\\nothers entered Concord, and proceeded to the execution of\\ntheir orders. They disabled two twenty-four pounders,\\nthrew five hundred pounds of ball into the river and wells,\\nand broke in pieces about sixty barrels of flour.\\nDuring the search of the British for military stores, a\\nBritish officer demanded entrance into the barn of Captain\\nWheeler. This was readily granted. In it was stored a\\nlarge quantity of provincial flour. The officer expressed\\nCaptain Wheeler and the British OiEcer.\\nhis pleasure at the discovery. But Captain Wheeler, with\\nmuch affected simplicity, said to him, putting his hand on a\\nbarrel, This is my flour. I am a miller, sir; yonder stands\\nmy mill; I get my living by it. In the winter, I grind a\\ngreat deal of grain, and get it ready for market in the", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "270 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nspring. This, (pointing to one barrel,) is the flour of\\nwheat; this, (pointing to another,) is the flour of corn;\\nthis is the flour of rye; this, (putting his hand on his own\\ncask,) is my flour; this is my wheat; this is my rye; this is\\nminer Well, said the oflicer, we do not injure private\\nproperty, and withdrew, leaving this important depository\\nuntouched.\\nThe militia being reinforced. Major Buttrick, of Concord,\\nwho had gallantly offered to command them, advanced\\ntowards the bridge; but, not knowing of the transaction at\\nLexington, ordered the men not to give the first fire, that\\nthe provincials might not be the aggressors. As he\\nadvanced, the light infantry retired to the Concord side of\\nthe river, and began to pull up the bridge; and on his nearer\\napproach, they fired, and killed a captain and one of the\\nprivates. The provincials returned the fire; a skirmish\\nensued, and the regulars were forced to retreat, with some\\nloss. They were soon joined by the main body, which\\nnow retreated with precipitancy. Meanwhile, the people\\nof the adjacent country flocked in, and attacked them in\\nevery direction. Some fired from behind stone walls and\\nother coverts; while others pressed on their rear during\\ntheir retreat to Lexington.\\nGeneral Gage, apprehensive for the fate of the English,\\nhad dispatched nine hundred men and two field-pieces,\\nunder command of Lord Percy. This corps arrived very\\nopportunely at Lexington, at the moment when the royal\\ntroops entered the town from the other side, pursued with\\nfury by the provincial militia.\\nIt appears highly probable that, without this reinforce-\\nment, they would have all been cut to pieces or made\\nprisoners; their strength was exhausted, as well as their\\nammunition. After making a considerable halt at Lex-\\nington, they renewed their march towards Boston, the\\nnumber of the provincials increasing, although the rear-\\nguard of the English was less molested, on account of\\nthe two field-pieces, which repressed the impetuosity of", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n271\\nthe Americans. But the flanks of the columns remained\\nexposed to a destructive fire, from every point adapted to\\nserve as coverts. The royahsts were also annoyed by the\\nheat, which was excessive, and by a violent wind, which\\nRetreat of the British from Concord.\\nblew a thick dust in their eyes. Finally, after a march of\\nincredible fatigue, and considerable loss of men, the English,\\noverwhelmed with lassitude, arrived at sunset in Charles-\\ntown. Independently of the combat they had sustained,\\nthe distance they had that day traveled was above five-\\nand-thirty miles. The day following, they crossed over\\nto Boston.*\\nThe rencontre at Lexington was, in itself, an inconsid-\\nerable affair. But, in its relation and influence, its import-\\nance can scarcely be estimated. It was the first outbreak\\nof indignant feeling, which, for months and years, had been\\nacquiring strength, but which, until now, had been sup-\\npressed. It was a solution of the problem, whether the\\nBotta s War of the Independence.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "272 GREAT i: V E N T S O F\\nwrongs of America could be redressed without a resort to\\narms. It developed the spirit and determination, as well\\nof the king and parliament, as of the Americans them-\\nselves. It shut the door for further negotiation; it cut off\\nhope for the colonies, but through an appeal to arms. In\\nfact, it was a signal for war\u00e2\u0080\u0094 it was war itself.\\nThe affair had two results. The first was to demon-\\nstrate how false and ridiculous were the vaunts of those\\nGascons who, within parliament as well as without, had\\nspoken in such unworthy terms of American courage;\\nfrom this moment, the English nation, and especially its\\nsoldiers, persuaded themselves that the struggle would be\\nfar more severe and sanguinary than had been at first\\nbelieved. The second effect of the combat was, greatly to\\nincrease the confidence of the colonists, and their resolu-\\ntion to defend their rights. It should be added, also, that\\nthe reports of the cruelties of the British troops produced\\nan incredible excitement in the minds of the inhabitants,\\nwhich was still further increased by the public honors\\nwhich were paid to those who had fallen in the opening\\ncontest. Their eulogies were pronounced, and they were\\nstyled martyrs of liberty, while their families were the\\nobjects of unusual veneration. They were cited as the\\nmodels to be imitated in the approaching conflict.\\nThe provincial congress of Massachusetts was in session\\nat Watertown, ten miles distant from Boston. On receiv-\\ning intelligence of the battle, it took immediate measures\\nto raise thirteen thousand and six hundred men, and chose\\nfor their general Colonel Ward, an officer of much reputa-\\ntion. This militia was designed to form the contingent of\\nMassachusetts; the provinces of New Hampshire, Con-\\nnecticut, and Rhode Island were invited to furnish theirs,\\nin order to complete an army of thirty thousand men, to be\\ncommanded by General John Thomas, an officer of great\\nexperience. Connecticut dispatched, immediately, a con-\\nsiderable corps, under the command of Colonel Putnam, an\\nold officer, who, in the two late wars, had often given proof", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n273\\nof courage and intelligence. The other provinces were\\nnot slow in causing their standards to move; and, in a short\\ntime, an army of thirty thousand men was found assembled\\nunder the walls of Boston. So great and so universal was\\nthe ardor produced among the inhabitants by the battle of\\nLexington, that the American generals were obliged to\\nsend back to their homes many thousand volunteers. Put-\\nnam took his station at Cambridge, and Thomas at Rox-\\nbury, upon the right wing of the army, to cut off entirely\\nthe communication of the garrison, by the isthmus, with the\\nadjacent country. Thus, in a few days after the affair of\\nLexington, the capital of the province of Massachusetts was\\nclosely besieged thus a multitude assembled in haste, of\\nmen, declared rebels and mean-spirited cowards, held in\\nstrict confinement, not daring to sally forth even to procure\\nfood, many thousands of veteran troops, commanded by an\\nable general, and combating under the royal standard.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "274 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nII. BATTLE OF BUNKER S HILL.\\nAmehican Patriotism\u00e2\u0080\u0094 American and British Forces\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fortification of Bunker s\\nhill\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Attacked by British Ships\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Asa Pollard, the first Martyr\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Prepara-\\ntions of the British\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Warren\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Prescott s Injunction to his Troops\u00e2\u0080\u0094 British\\nrepulsed with terrible slaughter\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Second Attack\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charlestown set on fire at\\nthe same time\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Second Repulse\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Putnam and Major Small\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Death of\\nColonel Gardiner\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Thrilling Incident\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Third Advance of the British-\\nDeath of Major Pitcaim\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Americans in want of Ammunition Retreats-\\nDeath of Warren Respective Losses\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Results of the Battle.\\nBoston, which for a considerable time had been the\\npoint of greatest interest in the American colonies, was\\nnot less so immediately following the battle of Lexing-\\nton. That engagement served to quicken the already-\\nexcited pulse of thousands. The fires of patriotism burned\\nbrighter. Sires and sons, mothers and daughters, rejoiced\\nthat the crisis had come, and were ready to make every\\nneedful sacrifice for their country s good. In a few weeks,\\nthe metropolis of the province of Massachusetts was envi-\\nroned by an American army, fifteen thousand strong ten\\nthousand of which was furnished by Massachusetts, and\\nthree thousand by Connecticut; the rest were supplied by\\nthe other New England colonies. Of these troops. General\\nWard was commander-in-chief. His head-quarters were\\nat Cambridge. The right-wing was stationed at Roxbury,\\nthe left at Medford and Chelsea.\\nTowards the end of May, a considerable reinforcement\\narrived at Boston from England, which, with the garrison,\\nformed an army of from ten to twelve thousand men all\\nveteran troops. At the head of this reinforcement were\\nthree distinguished and practical generals Howe, Clinton,\\nand Burgoyne.\\nThe difference in numbers was on the side of the Amer-\\nicans not so, however, their military science, arms, or\\nammunition. They had, in all, but sixteen field-pieces, six\\nof which, at the very utmost, were in a condition for ser-\\nvice. Their brass pieces, which were few, were of the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 275\\nsmallest caliber. They had, however, some hea\\\\;y iron\\ncannon, with three or four mortars and howitzers, and some\\nscanty provision of balls and bombs. But of powder, they\\nwere almost totally destitute.\\nThe situation of the English was now daily becoming\\nmore perplexing and critical, and the necessity was increas-\\ningly apparent, if they intended to retain their position, of\\nfortifying certain points in the neighborhood. The two\\nregarded of greatest importance were the heights of Dor-\\nchester and Charlestown. The former presenting superior\\ninducements, it was determined to occupy and fortify that\\nfirst, and, afterwards, the latter.\\nThe Americans having learned the intentions of the\\nBritish general, it became a serious question what course\\nwas most prudent for them to adopt. For a time, a differ-\\nence of opinion prevailed among the American patriots;\\nbut, at length, the committee of safety recommended to the\\ncouncil of war to occupy and fortify Bunker s hill at once,\\nand Dorchester heights (now South Boston), as early after\\nas pi-acticable.\\nIn conformity with this suggestion, on the following day\\n(16th June), General Ward issued orders to Colonel Pres-\\ncott to proceed to Charlestown, and occupy and fortify\\nBunker s hill.\\nThe troops detached for this service, amounted to about\\none thousand men. They were ordered to take provisions\\nbut for a single day. In the early part of the evening of\\nthe 16th, they were mustered on Cambridge common, near\\nthe colleges. They were commended to the protection\\nand guidance of Almighty God, in a prayer by President\\nLangdon; after which, led by the valiant Prescott, attired\\nin a calico frock, and himself preceded by two sergeants\\nwith dark lanterns, and accompanied by Colonel Gridley\\nand Judge Winthrop of Cambridge, they took their\\ndestined path.\\nHaving reached the ground, a question arose which of\\nthe two hills was intended as Bunker s hill. The northern", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "276\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\neminence was more generally spoken of under that name,\\nwhile the southern, commonly called Breed s hill, was\\nevidently the one best fitted for the purpose. After long\\ndeliberation, it was decided to construct the principal work\\non Breed s hill, and to erect an additional and subsidiary\\none on Bunker s hill. Accordingly, Captain Gridley pro-\\nceeded to lay out the principal work. Midnight arrived,\\nhowever, before a spade entered the ground there remained\\ntherefore less than four hours before day-light, when the\\noperations would, of course, be seen by the British. The\\nmen, however, now began, and they worked.\\nPresident Langdon at Prayer.\\nMeuHwhile, a strong guard, under Captain Manners, was\\nst;itioned on the Charlestown shOre, to watch the enemy.\\nThe day had been fair, and it was a clear, star-light night.\\nColonel Prescott, accompanied by Major Brooks, went down\\ntwice to the shore to reconnoitre, and distinctly heard the\\nBritish sentries relieving guard, and uttering, as they walked\\ntheir rounds, the customary, but, in this instance deceptive,\\ncry, All s well!\\nSparks Life of Warren.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY\\n277\\nThe night, on the part of the patriot band, was one of\\nsleepless vigilance and incessant toil. Shovels, pickaxes, and\\nspades, were in incessant motion and, by four o clock in the\\nmorning, they had thrown up a redoubt, eight rods square\\nand four feet high. At this time, the captain of a British\\nship, called the Lively, discovered the work, and opened a\\nfire upon it. The alarm was given to the British in Boston,\\nand to the men-of-war in the river, and a heavy cannonade\\nwas commenced. The fire from a battery of six guns, on\\nCopp s hill, proved most annoying but the Americans,\\nregardless of bombs and balls, continued their labors with\\nunshaken constancy. The first martyr who had the honor\\nof shedding his blood, on that ever-memorable hill, was a\\nDeath of Pollard.\\nprivate soldier by the name of Asa Pollard, of Billericn,\\nand the shot which killed him was the only one which took\\nfatal effect during the forenoon.\\nWhile various movements were in progress, the Ameri-\\ncans in the neighborhood of the redoubt were by no means\\nidle. About two hundred yards in the rear of the breast-", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "278 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwork was a stone fence surmounted with rails. In front of\\nthis, another fence was constructed, and the space between\\nthe two filled with hay, which happened to be on the field.\\nA subsidiary work was also hastily thrown up on Bunker s\\nhill, properly so called, by General Putnam.\\nGeneral Putnam.\\nFrom the moment the British discovered the operations\\nof the Americans, they well knew the importance of dis-\\nlodging them from their position. They had expected to\\nattain this object by a cannonade from their batteries and\\nships of war; but it was soon apparent that other and more\\neffective measures would be necessary. Accordingly, after\\nmature consultation in a council of war, summoned by Gen-\\neral Gage, it was resolved to transport a competent force\\nacross the rivei and attack the works in front.\\nIt was a day without clouds, and intensely hot. Be-\\ntween mid-day and one o clock, twenty-eight barges were\\nseen moving from the end of Long wharf towards Mor-\\nton s point. On board of these were four battalions of\\nmfantry and ten of grenadiers. They had six pieces of", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n279\\nartillery, one of which was placed in each of the six leading\\nboats.\\nAbout two o clock, a second detachment left Winnisim-\\nmett ferry, and joined the first at Morton s point. These\\nwere soon after followed by reinforcements, which landed\\nat Madlin s ship-yard, now the navy-yard near the east end\\nof Breed s hill. These several detachments, amounting to\\nabout four thousand men, were under command of General\\nHowe, subordinate to whom were General Pigot, and\\nColonels Nesbit, Abercrombie, and Clark.\\nA short time before the action commenced, a horseman\\nwas perceived advancing rapidly from Charlestown, towards\\nthe American redoubt. It proved to be General Warren,\\nthe president of the provincial congress. Ah! said Put-\\nInterview between Putnam and Warren.\\nnam, as the former came up, is it you. General? I am glad\\nto see you, and yet I regret your presence. Your life is\\ntoo precious to be thus exposed; but since you are here,\\nlet me receive your orders. No, replied the gallant\\nsoldier; I give no orders! I come as a volunteer; and now", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "280 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nsay where I can be the most useful. Go, then, said\\nPutnam, to the redoubt; you will there be less exposed.\\nTell me, rejoined Warren, where will be the point of\\ngreatest danger. The redoubt will be the enemy s first\\nand principal object, said Putnam; if we can defend that,\\nthe day is ours. Warren passed on, and, as he passed,\\nthe troops recognised him, and loud and long were their\\nacclamations. Every bosom felt the impulse of his pres-\\nence. At the redoubt, Prescott received him, and begged\\nhim to receive the command. Give me a musket, said\\nWarren; to-day I take a lesson from the veteran soldier\\nin the art of war. Warren could not content himself\\naway from the dangers which were thickening around the\\npatriotic cause. The day previous, he had presided in the\\ncongress in session at Watertown, and had spent the entire\\nnight in transacting business growing out of his official\\nstation. On reaching Cambridge, early in the morning, he\\nreceived intelligence of the expected battle. He attended\\na meeting of the committee of safety, of which he was\\nchairman. Here he made known his intention of taking\\npart in the approaching contest. Your ardent temper,\\nsaid Gerry, will carry you forward in the midst of peril,\\nand you will probably fall. I know that I may fall,\\nreplied Warren, but I should die with shame, were I to\\nremain at home in safety, while my friends and fellow-\\ncitizens are shedding their blood, and hazarding their lives\\nin the cause. The honor of Warren is greatly enhanced\\nby the consideration that he was originally opposed to the\\nplan of fortifying the heights of Charlestown, but no sooner\\nhad the council of war decided upon that measure, than he\\ngave it his hearty cooperation. And here we see this brave\\nand patriotic man in the field of battle, and in the midst\\nof danger, having adopted the beautiful sentiment of the\\nRoman poet,\\nDulce et deconim est pro patria mori.\\nThe action opened at about three o clock in the afternoon,\\nat which time a general discharge of artillery was ordered", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 281\\nalong the whole British line. At the same time, the troops\\nadvanced in two divisions. General Howe led the right\\ntowards the rail-fence General Pigot with the left end\\ntowards the redoubt.\\nThe march of the British troops was slow, but steady.\\nThey wore the aspect of strong confidence and strong\\ndetermination. Meanwhile, the American drums beat to\\narms. Quitting his intrenchment, where he was still at\\nwork on Bunker s hill, Putnam led his equally determined,\\nbut far less disciplined, troops into action. Said this vete-\\nran general, in his usual pointed and laconic style, Fellow-\\nsoldiers! powder is scarce, and must not be wasted.\\nReserve your- fire till you see the whites of their eyes.\\nThen take aim at the officers.\\nThis injunction, however, having been disobeyed by a\\nfew of th,e more restless and impetuous, Prescott, proceed-\\ning along the lines, said, in a tone of thunder: The next\\nman that fires before the order is given, shall be instantly\\nshot. It was apparently cruel thus to require troops,\\nwhose bosoms were now glowing with burning zeal, to\\nwithhold their fire, while the enemy was pouring in his at\\nevery step of his progress. It was, however, a wise delay.\\nAt length, the British had advanced within eight rods of the\\nredoubt. Now, men, said Prescott, now is your time!\\nMake ready! Take aim! Fire!\\nAnd such a deadly fire, perhaps, was never before made;\\nand, when the smoke rolled off, such a sight was perhaps\\nnever before seen. The hill-side was covered with the\\nslain. The ranks of the British were broken, and confusion\\nappeared on every side. The British officers attempted to\\nrally their troops. In this, they succeeded so far as to induce\\nthem to fire but, evidently appalled at the fearful and unex-\\npected carnage, they turned, and fled down the hill.\\nFollowing this repulse, there was an ominous pause,\\nsays a writer, like the lull that sometimes interrupts the\\nwildest tempest, only broken by the occasional discharge\\nof artillery from the ships and batteries. It was not,", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "282 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nhowever, of long duration. A second attack was decided\\nupon, and orders issued again to advance. Meanwhile, a\\ndeep silence brooded over the American lines, all being\\nintent upon the devastation which had been made, and\\nwatching for the future movements of the enemy which\\nhad been so signally repulsed. Their success had greatly\\nexceeded their own expectations, and served to inspire\\nthem with still more confidence in a second rencontre which\\nthey might now momently expect. In the first attack, they\\nhad been directed to reserve their fire until the enemy had\\napproached within eight rods; now they must wait until\\nthe enemy should approach within six rods.\\nWhile the British troops were advancing, suddenly a\\nnew spectacle burst upon the eyes of the tens of thousands\\nwho were looking on from every neighboring eminence,\\nwhich greatly added to the sublimity of the scene.\\nAnnoyed in his first attack upon the American redoubt,\\nby the fire of a detachment stationed at Charlestown, Gen-\\neral Howe had given directions to fire that town, both by\\nway of revenging the injury he had sustained, and, also,\\nthe more to distract the Americans during his second\\nattack, to which he was now advancing. In furtherance\\nof this object, a large quantity of combustibles had been\\nconveyed from Boston, and a detachment of marines, from\\nthe Somerset, been landed to set them on fire. The work\\nof conflagration was now commenced. Dense and dark\\nclouds of smoke rose over the town, and at length envel-\\noped the whole peninsula; through this smoke, columns of\\nflame shot up, and flashed in every direction. The fire\\nspread with fearful rapidity from house to house, and from\\nstreet to street. At length, the flames reached the church,\\nand, climbing its lofty steeple, converted it into a blazing\\npyramid. The beams, supporting the bell, were burned in\\nsunder, upon which it fell, and while falling, its pealing\\nsounds were distinctly heard by hundreds, uniting with\\ncrackling flames and crashing edifices in enhancing the\\ndreadful magnificence of the day.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 283\\nIt was in the midst of a scene of desolation like this by\\nwhich property to the amount of one hundred and twenty\\nthousand pounds sterling was destroyed, six hundred build-\\nings consumed, and two thousand people rendered house-\\nless the two opposing forces were preparing for another\\nsanguinary rencontre. The British general was leading on\\nhis troops, as cool and undisturbed as if they had met with\\nno repulse. They opened their fire by platoons, and appa-\\nrently at random, yet not entirely without effect. Colonels\\nNixon and Brewer were borne wounded from the works.\\nA ball through his shoulder rendered Colonel Backminster\\na cripple for life. Major Moore received a shot through\\nthe thigh; soon after which, a second ball pierced his body,\\nwhich subsequently proved mortal.\\nThe Americans had been charged to reserve their fire\\ntill the enemy were within six rods. The success which\\nhad attended their former delay, now enabled them the more\\ncheerfully to yield obedience to orders, a compliance with\\nwhich had, in the first instance, seemed nearly impossible.\\nAt length, the enemy reached the prescribed distance,\\nwhen the anticipated words, Make ready Take aim\\nFire! were heard in a voice like thunder and, in an\\ninstant, hundreds of men, including a surprising number of\\nprincipal officers, were seen prostrated in the dust. The\\nfire proved even more destructive than in the first attack.\\nGeneral Howe was left nearly alone, almost every officer\\nof his staff being either killed or wounded. So sweeping\\nhad been the destruction, that the ranks were fatally\\nbroken, and a second tmie orders were issued for the\\nBritish army to make good their retreat.\\nAn interesting incident is related, as having occurred\\nimmediately following the fire of the Americans. Among\\nthe British officers who escaped the terrible destruction,\\nwas Major Small; but, so fatal had been the fire, that\\nscarcely was there a man left near him. Consequently, his\\nsuperior dress rendered him a more conspicuous object.\\nSeveral riflemen had marked him had indeed raised their", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "284\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nguns, and were in the act of levelling them, when Putnam\\nrecognised Major Small, and perceived the imminent dan-\\nger he was in. A moment longer, and his early friend,\\nwith whom he had served in the French war, and for\\nwhom he cherished an unfeigned regard, would be in the\\nagonies of death. He sprang upon the parapet, and rushed\\nimmediately before the levelled rifles, exclaiming: My\\ngallant comrades! spare, spare that officer! we are friends;\\nPutnam saves the life of Majcn SmalL\\nwe are brothers. Do you not remember how we rushed\\ninto each others arms, at the meeting for the exchange of\\nprisoners? The appeal, it needs scarcely be added, was\\nsuccessful. Every rifle was instantly lowered; every\\nbosom glowed with the generous emotions which filled\\nthat of the high-souled Putnam; nor was one feeling of\\nregret indulged, as the gallant British officer retired\\nunharmed.\\nAlthough repulsed in a second attack, and with losses as\\nsignal as unexpected, Howe immediately decided upon\\nrenewing the contest. Upon the issue of that day, and the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 285\\nresults of this single conflict, he well knew, might hang the\\nfortunes of the British cause in America. If successful,\\nthe patriots would become disheartened; if defeated, they\\nwould take courage, and continue the controversy with\\ngreater animation. With more wisdom, he decided to\\nconcentrate his whole force upon the redoubt and, that\\nhis troops might act with greater energy, he directed them\\nto lay aside their cumbersome knapsacks, and, in imitation\\nof the Americans, to reserve their fire, or, if circumstances\\nallowed, to rely upon the bayonet.\\nMeanwhile, the situation of the Americans had become\\ncritical and alarming. They had, indeed, lost compara-\\ntively few of their number; but it was discovered, we\\nmight almost say to their dismay, that their ammunition\\nwas nearly exhausted. They had little prospect of any\\nfurther supply; they had few, if any bayonets, and, as to\\nreinforcements, though extremely desirable, and now neces-\\nsary, they could indulge only slight hopes. They were,\\nhowever, cheered by the prospect of a reinforcement of\\nthree hundred men at this critical juncture. The regiment\\nof Colonel Gardiner, stationed at Charlestown, although\\nthey had received no orders to that effect, that gallant\\nofficer volunteered to bring to their assistance. Most\\nunfortunately, however, just as he was descending to the\\nlines, a musket-ball struck him, which soon after proved\\nmortal. In consequence of this untoward event, his regi-\\nment became disordered, and but a single company that\\nmarched from Charlestown, under command of Captain\\nHarris, participated in the action. It was, however, and\\nwell does it attest their patriotic courage, the very last to\\nleave the field.\\nThe history of the American war furnishes many an\\nincident of thrilling interest, and many an instance of\\nheroic bravery and devotion to the cause of liberty: the\\nlast moments of Colonel Gardiner may be ranked among\\nthe number. On receiving his wound, he was borne from\\nthe field by some of his men; when his son, a youth of only", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "286\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nnineteen, and a second lieutenant in Trevett s artillery\\ncompany, rushed forward to his father s aid. On beholding\\nhim, said the father: Think not of me, my son. I am\\nwell. Go to your duty! And the son obeyed, and\\nDeath of Colonel Gardiner.\\nhastened to his post, while the father was borne from the\\nfield to die. Is it a matter of marvel that people should\\nsucceed in a struggle where such lofty patriotism fired\\ntheir bosoms, and, in pursuing which, some of the tenderest\\nand strongest ties of our nature were sacrificed for their\\ncountry s good?\\nThe British troops, as we said, were again advancing.\\nWithout bayonets, with a few charges of powder remain-\\ning, the Americans waited in silence to receive them as\\nthey were able. Stones and the stocks of their muskets\\nsupplied the place of powder and ball. Richardson, a pri-\\nvate in the Royal Irish regiment, was the first to mount the\\nparapet; but he fell the next moment. Nearly at the same\\ntime, Major Pitcairn, whose insolence and inhumanity at\\nLexington will not soon be forgotten, appeared upon the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 287\\nparapet, and, as if actuated by a similar spirit now as then,\\nhe exultingly exclaimed: The day is ours! But here he\\nmet a deserved fate; for, while the words still lingered on\\nhis lies, a bullet from a musket, fired by a colored man\\nnamed Salem, pierced his body, and he fell and expired.\\nWhile these events were occurring in one quarter, the\\nenemy were more successful in another, the south-east\\ncorner of the redoubt. Here a tree had been left standing,\\nand by means of this, General Pigot succeeded in mounting\\nthe works; his men followed him; and here, for a brief\\nspace, the contest was spirited and sanguinary. Several\\nAmerican officers suffered severely. Colonel Bridge was\\ntwice wounded by a broad-sword. Major Gridley received\\na ball through the leg, and was borne from the field.\\nLieutenant Prescott, nephew to the colonel, had his arm\\nso broken, as to hang useless by his side; but, nothing\\ndeterred by his wound, he continued to load his musket, and\\nwas in the act of pointing his gun through the sally-port at\\nthe enemy, when he was cut in sunder by a cannon-ball.\\nBut now, the sacrifice of life which was being offered upon\\nthe shrine of liberty, was accomplishing no good. The\\nAmericans could no longer contend with hope, as their\\nammunition was fairly expended. Prescott was reluctant\\nto yield; but it was wise it was best. An honorable\\nretreat was still practicable, and he chose this alternative.\\nThe Americans retired in order from the hill.\\nA retreat bore more heavily upon one patriotic spirit\\nthan, if possible, upon all others that one was Warren s.\\nHe lingered to the very latest moment beyond the moment\\nof safety. Nor had he quitted the works, or proceeded but\\na few rods, when the British were in full possession. Major\\nSmall, the British officer whose life Putnam had saved only\\na few hours before, saw him surmised his reluctance\\nperceived his danger and would have saved him. Ad-\\ndressing him by name, he besought him to surrender, as\\nthe only means of security; at the same time ordering his\\nmen to suspend their firing. Warren, it is supposed, heard", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "288 GREATEVENTSOF\\nthe voice of Small but whether he would have taken\\nadvantage of the proffered safety, cannot be known. He\\nturned his head towards the sound, and at that instant a\\nball sunk deep in his forehead, and produced instant death.\\nThe day following, the body of this patriot, statesman,\\nand hero, was discovered and identified by Isaac Winslow,\\n(then a youth, afterwards general,) and by several others,\\nwho were familiar with his person. The bullet which ter-\\nminated his life was extracted by Mr. Savage, an officer in\\nthe custom-house. Subsequently, he carried it to England;\\nbut, years afterwards, it was presented at London to Rev.\\nMr. Montague, of Dedham, Mass., in whose family it still\\nremains. The remains of Warren were buried on the spot\\nwhere he fell; but the following year they were temporarily\\nremoved to a tomb in the Tremont cemetery. They now\\nrepose in the family vault, under St. Paul s church, Boston.\\nThe loss of Warren was among the saddest and bitterest\\nincidents of the day. Few had such aspirations after liberty\\nfew so well understood the true interests of the country,\\nor were better able to suggest measures calculated to secure\\nthe triumph of her cause. To the British, the intelligence\\nof his fall was as grateful (considering him in the light of\\nan enemy) as it was unexpected. It is recorded that when\\non the following morning the news of the event was brought\\nto General Howe, who remained on the field during the\\nnight, he would scarcely credit it; and when, at length, it\\nwas verified, he declared that his death was a full offset\\nfor the loss of five hundred men.\\nThe battle of Bunker s hill, which we have thus described\\nas minutely as our limits will allow, was of about two hours\\ncontinuance, having commenced at three o clock. The\\nAmericans engaged were estimated at about three thousand\\nfive hundred. The number killed and missing was one\\nhundred and fifteen three hundred and five were wounded,\\nand thirty taken prisoners. Of the several regiments,\\nPrescott s suffered the most severely, losing forty-two killed\\nand twenty-eight wounded. Several officers were killed\u00e2\u0080\u0094", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 289\\nColonel Gardiner, Lieutenant-Colonel Parker, Major Moore,\\nand Major Maclary.\\nThe British force engaged in this battle was four thousand.\\nTheir loss General Gage, in his official account, acknowl-\\nedged to be one thousand and fifty-four two hundred and\\ntwenty-six killed eight hundred and twenty-eight wounded,\\nincluding nineteen officers killed and twenty-eight wounded.\\nTheir loss, according to the official account of the action\\nby the Massachusetts congress, was fifteen hundred.\\nCharlestown was entirely destroyed. On the retreat of\\nthe Americans, the British took possession of Bunker s hill,\\nfrom which they kept up a fire of artillery during the night.\\nThe Americans occupied Prospect and Winter hills.\\nIt was a bold attempt on the part of General Howe to\\ncarry the American redoubt by an attack in front; in con-\\nsequence of this, his troops were exposed to the direct and\\ngalling fire of men who were each able to take deliberate\\naim. A censure was indeed cast upon him for so doing;\\nbut a too vain confidence in the bravery and discipline of\\nhis soldiers, and an equally mistaken estimate of American\\nvalor, led him to reject a plan proposed by General Clinton,\\nand the adoption of one which, had it succeeded, would\\nhave secured more honor, but which obviously was so\\nhazardous and doubtful in its issue, as might well have\\ngained for the other the preference.\\nThe night of the 17th of June was one of more sadness\\nto the British than to the Americans, notwithstanding that\\nthe latter had been driven from their position, and the colors\\nof the former were waving over Bunker s hill. To the\\nBritish belonged the field to the Americans, in effect, the\\nvictory. What the former had gained, was of no use to\\nthem, as their forces were not sufficiently numerous to hold\\npossession of so extended a line. Their loss in numbers\\nwas grievous; but this was small in comparison to the mor-\\ntification experienced in view of their repeated repulses.\\nNor was that mortification lessened when it became known\\nthat the retreat of the Americans was caused by a want of\\n19", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "290\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nammunition. Had the materiel of battle not failed, who\\ncan say that the Americans would not have maintained\\ntheir position?*\\nSuch an issue, however, might have drawn after it con-\\nsequences which, in the sequel, would have been disastrous\\nto the patriotic cause. A vain confidence might have been\\nengendered, leading to the neglect of needful, and even\\nessential preparation, to cope with a foe more formidable at\\nthat era, than any other on the globe. It was well doubtless,\\nand Providence in kindness so ordered it, that ammunition\\nshould fail. God gave to the Americans just that success\\nwhich was calculated to animate and encourage them: and\\npermitted them to suffer just in that way, and to that extent,\\nas to teach them humility, and to trust in Him. Theirs was\\na just and glorious cause. It was the cause of liberty and\\nof God. It was right that they should succeed but it was\\nequally befiitting that they should feel and acknowledge\\nthat their success was from the God of their fathers.\\nSparks Life of Warren.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n291\\nIII. WASHINGTON, COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF.\\nEffects of the Battle of Bunker hill Meeting of Congress Appointment\\nof a Commander-in-Chief proposed Difficulties in regard to a Selection\\nClaims of Individuals Interview between John and Samuel Adam\\nSpeech of the former Washington Nominated Unanimously Confirmed\\nManifesto of Congress Public Fast.\\nIf, previous to the battle of Bunker s hill, doubts existed\\nin the minds of any, whether the contest between Great\\nBritain and America would be settled without a struggle,\\nthe sanguinary scene on that hill must have dispelled them.\\nBoth parties had received a wound not likely soon to be\\nhealed. If the British had won the field, they had gained\\nbut little, if any, honor and in the repulse, which the\\nAmericans had met with, while they had lost no honor,\\nthey had acquired self-confidence, and added to their\\nalready high- wrought valor and determination.\\nMessengers spreading news of the Battle of Bunker s hilL\\nThe battle was fought on Saturday afternoon. Before\\nSunday night, the intelligence was spread more than a\\nhundred miles distant from the scene of action. AH were", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "292 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nroused to the highest pitch of resentment, and set about\\npreparing themselves for a long and bloody struggle.\\nCompanies were raised and equipped with the utmost\\ndispatch; all hopes of reconciliation were lost. Squads\\nof armed men flocked to head-quarters, some of them\\nhaving traveled eighty miles in twenty-four hours.\\nWhile events of so much importance were occurring in\\nand around Boston, the more immediate theatre of the war,\\nthe second general congress were in session in Philadelphia,\\nin deep consultation as to measures which the cause and\\nexigencies of the country required.\\nTheir session had commenced on the 10th day of May\\npreceding. Various matters of interest engaged their\\nattention, and required all their wisdom and firmness. As\\nthe war had commenced, it was essential to keep up the\\nzeal of the people to prevent revolt to the royal standard\\nto introduce discipline into an army which had been col-\\nlected in haste to provide for the growing expenses of a\\nwar, the end of which could not be predicted to prevent,\\nin the conduct of the war, the revival of jealousies which\\nhad existed between the different colonies and, finally, to\\nplace the army in the hands of some commander-in-chief,\\nin whom the country could confide, and whose commands\\nthe army would cheerfully obey.\\nThe importance of this last duty magnified, the more it\\nwas contemplated and difficulties presented themselves\\nwhich occasioned no small anxiety and embarrassment.\\nA mistake here might prove fatal to the liberties of the\\ncountry, for an indefinite period to come.\\nUpon whom, then, should their choice fall? Gates and\\nLee were held in high estimation as military men. The\\nfirst, for his experience; the second, because to experience\\nhe joined a very active genius. But they were both born\\nin England, and, in case of misfortune, it would be difficult,\\nhowever upright and faithful they might have been, to per\\nsuade the people that they had not been guilty of treason,\\nor at least of negligence in the accomplishment of their", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTOR-?. 293\\nduties. Besides, Lee had an impetuosity of temper, which,\\nin some hour of excitement, might spur him to the adoption\\nof measures inconsistent with the safety of the army, and\\nprejudicial to the interests of the patriot cause. There\\nwere also Ward and Putnam, who were already in the\\nfield, and who had demonstrated the most signal valor and\\nability in all the actions which had taken place in the\\nvicinity of Boston. Putnam had seen much service, and,\\nfor energy and promptitude, had few equals; but he had\\ndeclared himself too openly in favor of independence;\\nthis, congress devoutly wished to procure, but withal in a\\npropitious time. As to General Ward, New England, it\\nwas well known, entertained an exalted opinion of him, and\\nmany were strongly wishing and anticipating that the lot\\nwould fall on him. He had served in the French war, in\\nwhich he had acquired an honorable distinction. In addi-\\ntion, he was both a scholar and a gentleman, and the army\\nitself was uncommonly preposessed in his favor. But\\nbesides that he also had openly expressed himself in favor\\nof independence, it was well known that the provinces of\\nthe middle, and more so of the south, were in a measure\\njealous of New England, in which the physical force of\\nthe country confessedly predominated, and they would\\nnaturally be reluctant to have the cause of America con-\\nfided to the hands of an individual who might allow himself\\nto be influenced by certain local prepossessions, at a time\\nin which all desires and all interests ought to be common.\\nNor was it a small desideratum with some of the sages of\\nthat era, that the commander-in-chief should himself possess\\nan estate of such value as to offer a guaranty of his fidelity,\\nand elevate him above the sordid and selfish motives of\\npersonal gain.\\nSurrounded by such difficulties, and embarrassed by such\\nopposite considerations, what was to be done? One point\\nwas clear, union must be preserved, at any sacrifice.\\nUnion was strength. If in harmonious concert the colonies\\ncould not proceed, their doom was sealed. The country,", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "294 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nand the whole country, must come in. The pulsation must\\nbeat through all hearts. The cause was one, and how\\nmany soever bore a part in sustaining and defending it,\\nthey must act as impelled but by one motive\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and using\\nbut a single arm.\\nTo the final question, it had been foreseen for some time,\\nthe congress must come. Out of doors, the subject had\\nbeen considered and debated, but, as yet, no settled opinion\\nhad been formed, and no decisive action had been had.\\nIn this anxious and inquiring period, the Father of mer-\\ncies that Almighty Being by whose care the colonies had\\nbeen planted, and hitherto sustained\u00e2\u0080\u0094 whose blessing was\\ndaily sought by thousands of families, morning and evening\\nwhose guidance the public councils, whether provincial\\nor continental, were never ashamed to implore that good\\nand gracious Benefactor was not slow in pointing to the\\nman who should lead the armies of his American Israel\\nOne morning, the elder President Adams was walking in\\nCongress hall, apparently absorbed in thought, when Samuel\\nAdams, a kinsman and a member of congress, approaching\\nhim, inquired the subject of his deep cogitation. The\\narmy, he replied; I am determined what to do about the\\narmy at Cambridge. What is that? asked his kinsman.\\nI am determined to enter on a full detail of the state of\\nthe colonies, before the house this morning. My object\\nwill be to induce congress to name a day for adopting the\\narmy, as the legal army of the United Colonies of North\\nAmerica and, having done this, I shall offer a few hints on\\nmy election of a commander-in-chief. I like your plan,\\nCousin John, said Samuel Adams; but on whom have\\nyou fixed as this commander? George Washington, of\\nVirginia, a member of this house. That will never do,\\nnever, never. It must do, said John Adams, and for\\nthese reasons: the southern and middle states are loath to\\nenter heartily into the cause, and their arguments are potent\\nthey see that New England holds the physical power in her\\nhands, and they fear the result. A New England army, a", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 295\\nNew England commander, with New England perseverance,\\nall united, appal them. For this cause, they hang back.\\nThe only way to allay their fears, and silence their com-\\nplaints, is by appointing a southern chief over the army.\\nThis policy will blend us in one mass, and that mass will\\nbe resistless.\\nMr. Adams now went in, and, taking the floor, put forth\\nhis strength in the delineations he had prepared, all aiming\\nat the adoption of the army. He was ready to own the\\narmy, appoint a commander, and vote supplies. His speech\\nwas patriotic, eloquent, and thrilling; but some doubted,\\nsome objected, some feared. To all these doubts and hes-\\nitations, he replied: Gentlemen, if this congress do not\\nadopt this army, before ten moons have set, New England\\nwill have a congress of her own, which will adopt it, and\\nshe will undertake the struggle alone with a strong arm\\nand a clear conscience. This had the desired effect, and\\nthey agreed to appoint a day.\\nThe day was fixed, and came, and the army was adopted.\\nAnd now followed the question as to a commander. Mr.\\nAdams again rose. He proceeded to a minute delineation\\nof the character of General Ward, according to him merits\\nand honors, which then belonged to no one else; but, at the\\nend of this eulogy, he said This is not the man I have\\nchosen. The peculiar situation of the colonies required\\nanother and a different man and one from a different\\nquarter. These qualifications were now set forth in\\nstrong, bold, and eloquent terms; and, in the sequel, he\\nsaid: Gentlemen, I know these qualifications are high, but\\nwe all know they are needful at this crisis, in this chief.\\nDoes any one say that they are not to be obtained in the\\ncountry? I reply, they are; they reside in one of our own\\nbody, and he is the person whom I now nominate: George\\nWashington, of Virginia.\\nAt the moment, Washington was intently gazing, as were\\nothers, upon Mr. Adams, wrought up by an eager curiosity\\nfor the annunciation of the name. Without a suspicion", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "296 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthat it would be his own, as it transpired from the lips of the\\nspeaker, he sprang from his seat, and rushed from the hall.\\nSamuel Adams, already in the secret, immediately\\nmoved an adjournment of the house, in order that the\\nmembers might have time to deliberate on a nomination\\nso unexpected and so surprising.\\nOn the 15th of June, two days only before the battle of\\nBunker s hill, congress convened in the hall to decide the\\nimportant question. As individuals, they had given to the\\nsubject a deep and solemn deliberation, commensurate with\\nits vital importance to the country. Until the annunciation\\nof Washington s name by John Adams, probably no one\\nhad even thought of him but now, but one sentiment pre-\\nvailed. He was the man, and their ballots unanimously\\nconfirmed the choice. The delegates of Massachusetts\\nhad other predilections; but, nobly relinquishing sectional\\nclaims, and even partialities, they united with the others,\\nand rendered the choice unanimous. That was a happy\\nday that a fortunate selection for America. And who can\\ndoubt that the God by whose providence nations rise and\\nfall, guided that choice, with the same benign influence\\nwhich was exerted upon the prophet in a prior age of the\\nworld, when from among his brethren he selected David\\nas the successor of Saul?\\nIn a few days, following the appointment of Washington,\\ncongress published a manifesto, setting forth to the world\\nthe causes which had led them to take up arms. After\\nenumerating these causes, in a tone of manly assurance, and\\nyet of humble dependence upon Almighty God, they said:\\nOur cause is just our union is perfect our internal\\nresources are great and, if necessary, foreign assistance is\\nundoubtedly attainable. We gratefully acknowledge, as\\nsignal instances of Divine favor towards us, that His provi-\\ndence would not permit us to be called into this severe\\ncontroversy, until we were grown to our present strength,\\nhad been previously exercised in warlike operations, and\\npossessed of the means of defending ourselves. With", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 297\\nhearts, fortified with these animating reflections, we must\\nmost solemnly, before God and the world, declare, that,\\nexerting the utmost energy of those powers, which the\\nbeneficent Creator hath graciously bestowed upon us, the\\narms we have been compelled by our enemies to assume,\\nwe will, in defiance of every hazard, with unabating firm-\\nness and perseverance, employ for the preservation of our\\nliberties; being, with one mind, resolved to die freemen,\\nrather than to live slaves. Finally, they added: With\\nan humble confidence in the mercies of the supreme and\\nimpartial Judge and Ruler of the universe, we most\\ndevoutly implore His divine goodness, to protect us happily\\nthrough this great conflict, to dispose our adversaries to\\nreconciliation on reasonable terms, and thereby relieve the\\nempire from the calamities of civil war.\\nThe above manifesto was sent into every part of the\\ncountry, and read from the pulpits by the ministers of\\nreligion, with suitable exhortations. In the camps of Bos-\\nton, it was read with particular solemnity. Major-General\\nPutnam assembled his division, upon the heights of Pros-\\npect hill, to hear it. It was followed by a prayer, analo-\\ngous to the occasion the general having given the signal,\\nall the troops cried, three times, amen! and, at the same\\ninstant, the artillery of the fort fired a general salute; the\\ncolors, recently sent to General Putnam, were seen waving\\nwith the usual motto An appeal to Heaven;^ and this\\nother, Qui transulit sustinet. The same ceremony was\\nobserved in the other divisions. The joy and enthusiasm\\nwere universal.\\nIt may be added, in this connexion, as an evidence of the\\npiety of our fathers of the belief of a superintending\\nprovidence, which characterized that generation, that con-\\ngress recommended a public fast to be observed in all the\\ncolonies, on the 20th of July. The soldiers, they recom-\\nmended to be humane and merciful; and all classes of cit-\\nizens, to humble themselves, to fast, to pray, and to implore\\nthe Divine assistance, in this day of trouble and of peril.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "298\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nCongress, in a body, attended divine services on that\\nday, in one of the churches of Philadelphia. Just as they\\nwere about to enter the temple, important intelligence\\nwas received from Georgia. It was, that that province,\\nwhich had hitherto held itself aloof from the common\\ncause, had joined the confederation, and had appointed five\\ndelegates for its representation in Congress. While hum-\\nbling themselves, God was blessing and exalting them.\\nNo news scarcely could have occasioned more joy; and\\nthis was heightened, in consideration of the moment at\\nwhich the government and people were apprised of it.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n299\\nIV. EVACUATION OF BOSTON.\\nGeneral Officers appointed Washington repairs to Cambridge State of the\\nArmy Great want of Gunpowder Sickness in the Camp Dorchester\\nheights fortified Proposal of the British General to attack the American\\nIntrenchments Alters his plan, and evacuates Boston Embarkation of\\nthe British Washington enTers the city.\\nHaving elected a commander-in-chief, congress pro-\\nceeded to the selection of other experienced officers.\\nArtimas Ward, Chai les Lee, and Philip Schuyler, were\\nappointed major-generals, and Horatio Gates adjutant-gen-\\neral. These appointments were followed, a few days after,\\nby that of eight brigadier-generals Seth Pomeroy, Wil-\\nliam Heath, and John Thomas, of Massachusetts; Richard\\nMontgomery, of New York David Wooster and Joseph\\nSpencer, of Connecticut John Sullivan, of New Hamp-\\nshire; and Nathaniel Greene, of Rhode Island.\\nIn July, Washington, accompanied by General Lee,\\nrepaired to the carmp near Boston; receiving, on his jour-\\nney thither, the highest honors from the most distinguished", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "300\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\ncitizens. On making a review of the army, soon after\\nhis arrival, he found an immense multitude, of whom only\\nfourteen thousand five hundred were in a condition fit for\\nservice. But even these, in respect to uniform, equipment,\\nand discipline, exhibited a variety most disheartening and\\npainful to a commander. As to discipline, it scarcely existed.\\nThe subordinate officers were without emulation; and the\\nprivates, having been unaccustooaed to the rules and regu-\\nlations of a camp, were impatient of all subordination.\\nFortunately, the newly-appointed generals soon arrived,\\n.and with great alacrity betook themselves to the task of\\nreform. General Gates, who was versed in the details of\\nmilitary organization, exerted a powerful influence in this\\nsalutary work. In a short period, the camp presented an\\nimproved aspect. The soldiers became accustomed to\\nobedience; regulations were observed; each began to know\\nhis duty; and, at length, instead of a mass of irregular mili-\\ntia, the camp presented the spectacle of a properly-disci-\\nplined army. It was divided into three corps the right,\\nunder the command of Ward, occupied Roxbury; the left,\\nHouse at Cambridge where Washington resided.\\nconducted by Lee, defended Prospect hill; and the center,\\nwhich comprehended a select corps, destined for reserve,\\nwas stationed at Cambridge, where Washington himself", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 301\\nhad established his head-quarters. The circumvallation\\nwas fortified by so great a number of redoubts, and supplied\\nwith so formidable an artillery, that it had become impossi-\\nble for the besieged to assault Cambridge, and spread them-\\nselves in the open country. It was believed, also, that they\\nhad lost a great many men, as well upon the field of battle\\nas in consequence of wounds and disease.\\nAnother material deficiency was the want of gunpowder.\\nIn the depositories at Roxbury, Cambridge, and other places,\\nthere were found to be only ninety-six barrels; the maga-\\nzines of Massachusetts contained but thirty-six more; and,\\nafter adding to this quantity all that New Hampshire, Rhode\\nIsland, and Connecticut could furnish, the amount fell short\\nof ten thousand pounds, which allowed only nine charges\\nto a man. In this scarcity and danger, the army remained\\nmore than fifteen days; during which time, had the English\\nattacked them, they might easily have forced the lines, and\\nraised the siege. At length, by the exertions of the com-\\nmittee of New Jersey, a few tons of powder arrived at the\\ncamp, which supplied for the moment the necessities of the\\narmy, and averted the evils that were feared.\\nThe providing of gunpowder had now become an\\nimportant, and even an essential consideration. Accord-\\ningly, if was recommended, by a resolution of congress,\\nthat all the colonies should put themselves in a state of\\ndefence, and provide themselves with the greatest possible\\nnumber of men, of arms, and of munitions; and, especially,\\nthat they should make diligent search for saltpetre and\\nsulphur. An exact scrutiny was therefore commenced,\\nin the cellars and in the stables, in pursuit of materials so\\nessential to modern war. In every part, manufactories of\\ngunpowder and foundries of cannon, were seen rising:\\nevery place resounded with the preparations of war. The\\nprovincial assemblies and conventions seconded admirably\\nthe operations of congress; and the people obeyed, with\\nincredible promptitude, the orders of these various authori\\nties. In addition to these measures, several fast-sailing", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "302 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nvessels were despatched to the coast of Guinea, where\\nthey procured immense quantities, having purchased it of\\nEuropean ships, employed in the trade. The assembly of\\nMassachusetts even prohibited the use of powder in shoot-\\ning at game, or its expenditure in public rejoicing.\\nIn the autumn of 1775, General Gage obtained leave to\\nrepair to England or, according to some authorities, was\\nrecalled by the king. During his administration, he had\\nrendered himself odious to the Americans, and now they\\nheard of his retirement without regret. He was succeeded\\nin command by General William Howe, a gentleman much\\nesteemed for his talents, and, withal, less vindictive in his\\ntemper.\\nTowards the close of the year, Washington was envi-\\nroned with difficulties. Great responsibilities were resting\\nupon him, with which his means were far from being com-\\nmensurate. The organization of the army, notwithstanding\\nhis greatest efforts, was very imperfect. The ardor of\\nthe troops, having little excitement beyond an occasional\\nskirmish, was evidently abating. In not a few instances, a\\nspirit of rapacity had been manifested, by portions of the\\ntroops, and depredations were made upon private as well\\nas public property. Several generals, dissatisfied with the\\npromotions made by congress, resigned their commissions,\\nand returned home. Sickness, especially the dysentery,\\nappeared in the camp, and proved a distressing visitant.\\nThe cold weather set in, and occasioned great suffering to\\nthe soldiers, who were destitute of barracks and other\\nconveniences.\\nWhile these and othel troubles were in a degree disturb-\\nng the calmness of Washington, other considerations did\\nnot serve to allay his anxiety. He knew that congress\\nanxiously contemplated more decisive steps, and that the\\ncountry looked for events of greater magnitude. The\\npublic was ignorant of his actual situation, and conceived\\nhis means, for offensive operations, to be much greater than\\nthey were; and they expected from him the capture or", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 303\\nexpulsion of the British army, in Boston. He felt the\\nimportance of securing the confidence of his countrymen,\\nby some brilliant action, and was fully sensible that his own\\nreputation was liable to suffer, if he confined himself solely\\nto measures of defence. To publish to his anxious coun-\\ntry the state of his army, would be to acquaint the enemy\\nwith his weakness, and to hazard his destruction. The\\nfirmness and patriotism of General Washington were dis-\\nplayed, in making the good of his country an object of\\nhigher consideration, than the applause of those who were\\nincapable of forming a correct opinion of the propriety of\\nhis measures. On this, and on many other occasions during\\nthe war, he withstood the voice of the populace, rejected\\nthe entreaties of the sanguine, and refused to adopt the\\nplans of the rash, that he might ultimately secure the great\\nobject of contention. While he resolutely rejected every\\nmeasure which, in his calm and deliberate judgment he did\\nnot approve, he daily pondered the practicability of a suc-\\ncessful attack upon Boston. As a preparatory step, he took\\npossession of Plowed hill. Cobble hill, and Lechmere s point,\\nand erected fortifications upon them. These posts brought\\nhim within half a mile of the enemy s works on Bunker s\\nhill, and, by his artillery, he drove the British floating-bat-\\nteries from their stations in Charles river. He erected\\nfloating-batteries to watch the movements of his enemy,\\nand to aid in any offensive operations that circumstances\\nmight warrant. In these circumstances, he took the opinion\\nof his general officers, respecting an attack upon Boston\\nbut they unanimously gave their opinion in opposition to\\nthe measure, and this opinion was immediately commu-\\nnicated to congress. Congress appeared, however, to\\nfavor the attempt; and, that an apprehension of danger to\\nthe town of Boston might not have an undue influence upon\\nthe operations of the army, resolved, That if General\\nWashington and his council of war should be of opinion\\nthat a successful attack might be made on the troops in\\nBoston, he should make it in any manner he might think it", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "304 GREAT EVLNTS OF\\nexpedient, notwithstanding the town and the property\\ntherein might thereby be destroyed.\\nTowards the close of February, the stock of powder\\nhaving been considerably increased, and the regular army,\\nwhich amounted to fourteen thousand men, being reinforced\\nby six thousand of the militia of Massachusetts, Washington\\nhimself was disposed to carry the war against the British\\ninto Boston; but his general officers dissenting, he reluctantly\\nacquiesced, and turned his attention to the taking possession\\nof Dorchester heights, by which he would be able to com-\\nmand the city.\\nThe announcement of this intention, diffused joy through-\\nout the American army, and each one prepared himself to\\nobey the summons in case his service was required. The\\nnight of the 4th of March, was selected for the enterprise,\\nin hope that a recollection of the tragic scenes of the 5th of\\nMarch, 1770, would rouse the spirit of the soldiers to a\\ndegree commensurate with the daring exploit proposed.\\nAccordingly, on the evening of the 4th, the necessary\\narrangements having been made, the Americans proceeded\\nin profound silence towards the peninsula of Dorchester.\\nThe obscurity of the night was propitious, and the wind\\nfavorable, since it could not bear to the enemy the little noise\\nwhich it was impossible to avoid. The frost had rendered\\nthe roads easy. The batteries of Phipps farm, and those\\nof Roxbury, incessantly fulminated with a stupendous roar.\\nEight hundred men composed the van-guard it was\\nfollowed by carriages, filled with utensils of intrenchment,\\nand twelve hundred pioneers led by General Thomas. In\\nthe rear-guard were three hundred carts of fascines, of\\ngabions, and bundles of hay, destined to cover the flank\\nof the troops, in the passage of the isthmus of Dorchester,\\nwhich, being very low, was exposed to be raked on both\\nsides by the artillery of the English vessels.\\nAll succeeded perfectly; the Americans arrived upon\\nHinton.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n305\\nthe heights, not only without being molested, but even\\nwithout being perceived by the enemy.\\nFortifying Dorchester heights.\\nThey set themselves to work with an activity so prodi-\\ngious, that by ten o clock at night, they had already con-\\nstructed two forts, in condition to shelter them from small\\narms and grape-shot; one upon the height nearest to the\\ncity, and the other upon that which looks towards Castle\\nisland. The day appeared, but it prevented not the pro-\\nvincials from continuing their works, without any movement\\nbeing made on the part of the garrison. When the latter\\ndiscovered these deeds of the Americans, nothing could\\nexceed their astonishment. Their only alternative, it was\\nat once apparent, was either to dislodge the Americans, or\\nabandon the town.\\nThe first intention of Howe was to attempt the former,\\nand preparations were made accordingly but he was\\ncompelled to defer the attack till the following morning.\\nDuring the night a storm arose, and when the day dawned,\\nthe sea was still excessively agitated. A violent rain came\\n20", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "306 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nto increase the obstacles the EngHsh general kept himself\\nquiet. But the Americans made proper use of this delay;\\nthey erected a third redoubt, and completed the other\\nworks. Colonel Mifflin had prepared a great number of\\nhogsheads full of stones and sand, in order to roll them\\nupon the enemy when he should march up to the assault,\\nto break his ranks, and throw him into a confusion that\\nmight smooth the way to his defeat.\\nOn more mature reflection, General Howe was convinced\\nof the impolicy of attempting to dislodge the Americans.\\nIf success should crown such an enterprise, it would, indeed,\\nbe highly auspicious to the British cause, but a failure would\\nbe fatal. The other alternative, therefore, was the only\\nchoice left.\\nHaving taken this resolution. General Howe notified the\\nselectmen of Boston, that the city being no longer of any\\nuse to the king, he was resolved to abandon it but, if\\nopposed, he should fire it, and for this purpose ample\\nmaterials had been provided. To these conditions it\\nappears, from what followed, that Washington consented;\\nbut the articles of the truce were never written. The\\nAmericans remained quiet spectators of the retreat of the\\nEnglish. But the city presented a melancholy spectacle;\\nnotwithstanding the orders of General Howe, all was\\nhavoc and confusion. Fifteen hundred loyalists, with their\\nfamilies and their most valuable effects, hastened, with\\ninfinite dejection of mind, to abandon a residence which\\nhad been so dear to them, and where they had so long\\nenjoyed felicity. The fathers carrying burdens, and the\\nmothers their children, went weeping towards the ships;\\nthe last salutations, the farewell embraces of those who\\ndeparted and of those who remained the sick, the wounded,\\nthe aged, the infants, would have moved with compassion\\nthe witnesses of their distress, if the care of their own\\nsafety had not absorbed the attention of all.\\nThe carts and beasts of burden were become the occa-\\nsion of sharp disputes between the inhabitants, who had", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 307\\nretained them, and the soldiers, who wished to employ\\nthem. The disorder was also increased by the animosity\\nthat prevailed between the soldiers of the garrison and\\nthose of the fleet; they reproached each other mutually,\\nas the authors of their common misfortune. With one\\naccord, however, they complained of the coldness and\\ningratitude of their country, which seemed to have aban-\\ndoned, or rather forgotten them upon these distant shores,\\na prey to so much misery, and to so many dangers. For,\\nsince the month of October, General Howe had not received\\nfrom England any order or intelligence whatever, which\\ntestified that the government still existed, and had not lost\\nsight of the army of Boston.\\nMeanwhile, a desperate band of soldiers and sailors\\ntook advantage of the confusion to force doors, and pillage\\nthe houses and shops. They destroyed what they could\\nnot carry away. The entire city was devoted to devasta-\\ntion, and it was feared every moment that the flames would\\nbreak out to consummate its destruction.\\nThe 15th of March, General Howe issued a procla-\\nmation, forbidding any inhabitant to go out of his house\\nbefore eleven o clock in the morning, in order not to disturb\\nthe embarkation of the troops, which was to have taken\\nplace on that day. But an east wind prevented their\\ndeparture. Meanwhile, the Americans had constructed a\\nredoubt upon the point of Nook s hill, on the peninsula of\\nDorchester; and having furnished it with artillery, they\\nentirely commanded the isthmus of Boston, and all the\\nsouthern part of the town. It was even to be feared that\\nthey would occupy Noddle s island, and establish batteries,\\nwhich, sweeping the surface of the water across the harbor,\\nwould have entirely interdicted the passage to the ships,\\nand reduced the garrison to the necessity of yielding at\\ndiscretion. All delay became dangerous consequently,\\nthe British troops and the loyalists began to embark the\\n17th of March, at four in the morning, and by ten, all\\nwere on board.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "308 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe vessels were overladen with men and baggage;\\nprovisions were scanty, confusion was every where. The\\nrear-guard was scarcely out of the city, when Washington\\nentered it on the other side, with colors displayed, drums\\nbeating, and all the forms of victory and triumph. He was\\nreceived by the inhabitants with every demonstration of\\ngratitude and respect due to a deliverer. Their joy broke\\nforth with the more vivacity, as their sufferings had been\\nlong and cruel. For more than sixteen months they had\\nendured hunger, thirst, cold, and the outrages of an insolent\\nsoldiery, who deemed them rebels. The most necessary\\narticles of food were risen to exorbitant prices.\\nHorse flesh was not refused by those who could procure\\nit. For want of fuel, the pews and benches of churches\\nwere taken up for this purpose the counters and partitions\\nof warehouses were applied to the same uses, and even\\nhouses, not inhabited, were demolished for the sake of the\\nwood. The English left a great quantity of artillery and\\nmunitions. Two hundred and fifty pieces of cannon, of\\ndifferent caliber, were found in Boston, in Castle island, and\\nin the intrenchments of Bunker s hill, and the Neck. The\\nEnglish had attempted, but with little success, in their haste,\\nto destroy or to spike these last pieces; others had been\\nthrown into the sea, but they were recovered. There\\nwere found besides, four mortars, a considerable quantity\\nof coal, of wheat, and of other grains, and one hundred\\nand fifty horses.\\nDr. Thatcher in his Military Journal, thus describes a\\nvisit which he made to the Old South church, a few days\\nafter the evacuation:\\nMarch 23d. I went to view the Old South church, a\\nspacious brick building, near the centre of the town. It\\nhad been for more than a century consecrated to the\\nservice of religion, and many eminent divines have in its\\npulpit labored in teaching the ways of righteousness and\\nBotta s History of the American War.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 309\\ntruth. But, during the late siege, the inside of it was\\nentirely destroyed .by the British, and the sacred building\\noccupied as a riding school for Burgoyne s regiment of\\ndragoons. The pulpit and pews were removed, the floor\\ncovered with earth, and used for the purpose of training\\nand exercising their horses. A beautiful pew, ornamented\\nwith carved work and silk furniture, was demolished and by\\norder of an officer, the carved work, it is said, was used as\\na fence for ,a hog-sty. The North church, a very valuable\\nbuilding, was entirely demolished, and consumed for fuel.\\nThus are our houses, devoted to religious worship, profaned\\nand destroyed by the subjects of his royal majesty. His\\nexcellency, the commander-in-chief, has been received by\\nthe inhabitants with every mark of respect and gratitude;\\nand a public dinner has been provided for him. He\\nrequested the Rev, Dr. Elliot, at the renewal of his custom-\\nary Thursday lecture, to preach a thanksgiving sermon,\\nadapted to the joyful occasion. Accordingly, on the 28th,\\nthis pious divine preached an appropriate discourse from\\nIsaiah xxxiii. 20, in presence of his excellency and a\\nrespectable audience.\\nThe recovery of Boston was an important event, and as\\nsuch was hailed with joyful triumph throughout the colonies.\\nA golden medal, commemorative of the occasion, was struck\\nby order of congress, and a vote of thanks was passed to\\nWashington and the army for their wise and spirited con-\\nduct in the siege and acquisition of Boston.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "310\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nGeneral Putnam reading the Declaration to the Connecticut Troops.\\nV. INDEPENDENCE DECLARED.\\nIndependence begun to be contemplated Causes which increased a desire for\\nsuch an event Question of a Declaration of Independence enters the\\nColonial Assemblies Introduced to Congress by Richard Henry Lee\\nDebated State of Parties in respect to it Measures adopted to secure a\\nfavorable vote Question taken Declaration adopted Signed The great\\nAct of the Revolution Influence of it immediately perceived Character\\nand merits of the Signers of that Instrument The 4th of July, a time-\\nhonored and glorious day How it should be celebrated.\\nFor some time previous to the vs^inter of 1775-6, the\\nultimate separation of the colonies from Great Britain must\\nhave occurred to the leading men of America as a possible\\nevent. But the people at large had, at that time, not only\\nnot contemplated such an event, but would have been\\nstartled by the proposal. The proceedings of the British\\nparliament, however, at length became so unjust, and even\\nmonstrous, as to array most of the Americans against the\\nparent-country, and to excite a wish in the bosoms of thou-\\nsands that the colonies were free from her dominion.\\nThe news of the battle of Bunker s hill not only roused\\nto indignation the king and his ministers, but convinced", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORV. 311\\nthem that a flock of Yankees were not so despisable\\nobjects as they had supposed and that if the arms of the\\nAmericans were not so brightly burnished as those of his\\nmajesty s discipHned troops, nevertheless, in the firm hands\\nand under the practised eye of country boors, they could\\nmake sad havoc among them.\\nA large augmentation of the forces in America, contrary\\nto all previous opinion, was now deemed essential. Accord,\\ningly, an act was introduced into parliament, authorizing\\nthe employment of sixteen thousand German troops, which,\\nwith the British regiments in, and about to be sent to\\nAmerica, would constitute a force of nearly fifty thousand\\nmen. The minority in parliament reprobated the employ-\\nment of mercenary troops, in strong and unmeasured terms.\\nBut little did the friends of America in parliament feel, in\\nview of such a step, compared with the Americans them-\\nselves. Arm foreigners against us! they exclaimed;\\nlet us treat the English themselves as foreigners. Better\\nfor us to be eternally separated from them, than to be\\nexposed to such cruelty. But the indignation of the\\nAmericans was, if possible, still more increased by another\\nact of parliament, passed at the same session, viz: pro-\\nhibiting all trade and commerce with the colonies; and\\nauthorizing the captwe and conde7nnation, not only of all\\nAmerican vessels with their cargoes, but all other vessels\\nfound trading, in any port or place in the colonies, as if\\nthe same were the vessels and effects oi open enemies; and\\nthe vessels and property thus taken were vested in the\\ncaptors, and the crews were to be treated, not as prisoners,\\nbut as slaves. By another clause, British subjects were\\nauthorized to compel men taken on board of American\\nvessels, whether crews or other persons, to fight against\\ntheir own countrymen\\nBy such measures, cruel and impolitic, did the British\\nauthorities compel the Americans, not only to take up arms\\nagainst the mother-country, but to desire a lasting separa-\\ntion from her.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "312 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nThus the leaven commenced, and by degrees diffused\\nitself through the mass. Shortly after, the gazettes began\\nto speak out. These were followed by the issue of several\\npamphlets; among which, that entitled Common Sense, by\\nThomas Paine, produced a wonderful effect in the different\\ncolonies in favor of independence. Influential individuals\\nin every colony urged it as a step absolutely necessary, to\\npreserve the rights and liberties, as well as to secure the\\nhappiness and prosperity of America. Reconciliation, they\\nsaid, on any terms compatible with the preservation and\\nsecurity of these great, and important objects, was now\\nimpossible. These sentiments were disseminated among\\nthe people by distinguished individuals, in a variety of\\nways. The chief justice of South Carolina, William\\nHenry Dayton, appointed under the new form of govern-\\nment, just adopted, in his charge to the grand jurors, in\\nApril, after justifying the proceedings of that colony, in\\nforming a new government, on the principles of the revolu-\\ntion in England, in 1G88, thus concludes: The Almighty\\ncreated America to be independent of Great Britain: let us\\nbeware of the impiety of being backward to act as instru-\\nments in the Almighty s hand, now extended to accomplish\\nhis purpose and by the completion of which alone, America,\\nin the nature of human affairs, can be secure against the crafty\\nand insidious designs of her enemies, who think her power\\nand prosperity already far too great. In a word, our piety\\nand political safety are so blended, that to refuse our labors\\nin this divine work, is to refuse to be a great, a free, a pious,\\nand a happy people. This was bold language for one so\\nprominent to utter. In the view of royalists, it was treason-\\nable but in the estimation of the true friends of American\\nliberty, if bold, it was just and patriotic.\\nAt length, the question of independence entered some of\\nthe colonial assemblies and conventions, and expressions in\\nfavor of such a measure were made. North Carolina, it\\nis believed, has the honor of taking the lead, as a province,\\nhaving by her convention, as early as April 22d, empowered", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 313\\ntheir delegates in congress, to concur with those in the\\nother colonies in declaring independency.\\nOn the 15th of May the covention of Virginia went still\\nfurther, and unanimously instructed their delegates in the\\ngeneral congress, to propose to that respectable body, to\\ndeclare the united colonies free and independent states,\\nabsolved from all allegiance or dependence upon the\\ncrown or parliament of Great Britain and to give the\\nassent of that colony to such declaration. During the\\nsame month, Massachusetts and Rhode Island virtually\\nadopted similar resolutions. In short, public sentiment\\nappeared to be setting strongly in favor of action, on this\\ngreat and momentous question.\\nMeanwhile, congress were not idle or uninterested\\nspectators of events. They had been watching with no\\nsmall solicitude the signs of the times. Personally,\\nthey had counted the cost. Most of the members had\\ncome to the conclusion that rather than be slaves, as\\nthey had been, they would sacrifice fortune and life itself.\\nThese, therefore, they were willing to peril, by any act or\\ndeclaration which might seem to contribute to their\\ncountry s cause.\\nIt has long been claimed that the first declaration of independence was\\nmade by the people in Charlotte town, Mecklenburg county, North Carolina,\\nin May, 1775. All doubt on this subject is now dispelled, and the honor of such\\ndeclaration must be accorded to them. In a letter from Mr. Bancroft, Ameri-\\ncan minister at London, to Governor Swain, of North Carohna, dated London\\nJuly 4th, 1848, he says: You maybe sure that I have spared no pains to\\ndiscover in the British state paper office a copy of the resolves of the committee\\nof Mecklenburg, and with entire success The first account of the extraor-\\ndinary resolves of the people in Charlotte town, Mecklenburg county, was\\nsent over to England by Sir James Wright, then governor of Georgia, (to whom\\nthey had found their way) in a letter of the 20th of June, 1775. The newspaper\\nthus transmitted is still preserved, and is the number 498 of the South Carolina\\nGazette and County Journal, Tuesday, June 13, 1775. It is identically the\\nsame with the paper which you enclosed to me. The letter of Sir James\\nWright, referred to by Mr. Bancroft, closes as follows: By the enclosed\\npaper, your lordship will see the extraordinary resolves of the people of Char-\\nlotte town, in Mecklenburg county I should not be surprised if the same should\\nbe done every where else", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "314 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nBut a sacred regard to that cause, required the utmost\\nprudence. Premature action might injure a cause which\\nthey wished, above all others, to benefit. The popular\\nfeelings must have become duly interested the popular\\nwill must precede and direct.\\nAt length, the propitious time was believed to have\\narrived, and in humble dependence upon the guidance and\\nprotection of Almighty God, it was determined to go for-\\nward with this great and solemn work.\\nOn the 7th of June, therefore, the great question of\\nindependence was brought directly before congress, by\\nRichard Henry Lee, one of the delegates from Virginia.\\nHe submitted a resolution, declaring that the united colo-\\nnies are, and ought to be, free and independent states that\\nthey are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown;\\nand that all political connection between them and Great\\nBritain is, and ought to be, dissolved. The resolution was\\npostponed until the next day, and every member enjoined\\nto attend, to take the same into consideration. On the 8th,\\nit was debated in committee of the whole.\\nNo question of greater magnitude was ever presented to\\nthe consideration of a deliberative body, or debated with\\nmore eloquence, energy, and ability. Every member\\nseemed duly impressed with the important bearing that\\ntheir decision would have upon the future destiny of the\\ncountry.\\nMr. Lee, the mover, and Mr. John Adams were particu-\\nlarly distinguished in supporting, and Mr. John Dickinson\\nin opposing the resolution. On the 10th, it was adopted in\\ncommittee, by a bare majority of the colonies. The dele-\\ngates from Pennsylvania and Maryland, were instructed to\\noppose it; and the delegates from some of the other colo-\\nnies were without special instructions on the subject. To\\ngive time for greater unanimity, the resolution was post-\\nponed in the house, until the first of July. In the mean\\ntime, a committee, consisting of Mr. Jefferson, John Adams,\\nDr. Franklin, Mr. Sherman, and R. R. Livingston, was", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 315\\nappointed to prepare a declaration of independence. Dur-\\ning this interval, measures were taken to procure the assent\\nof all the colonies.*\\nA portion of the colonies had not given specific instructions\\nto their delegates, while others had, and in opposition to the\\nmeasure. On a question of such magnitude, it was deemed\\nof the utmost importance that entire unanimity, if possible,\\nshould be had. The delegates of New York dispatched\\nan express to the convention of that colony, then in session,\\nfor advice; but the convention, not considering themselves\\nor their delegates authorized to declare the colony inde-\\npendent, recommended that the people, who were then\\nabout to elect new members to the convention, should give\\ninstructions on the subject. June 15th, New Hampshire\\ninstructed her delegates to join the other colonies on this\\nquestion. On the 14th, Connecticut gave similar instruc-\\ntions. New Jersey followed on the 21st. Pennsylvania,\\nthe same month, removed restrictions which in the previous\\nNovember, had been laid upon their delegates, and now\\nauthorized them to unite in the measure. Maryland had\\nalso instructed her delegates to vote against independence;\\nbut on the 28th of June, following the example of Pennsyl-\\nvania, the members of this convention recalled their former\\ninstructions, and empowered their delegates to concur.\\nThese new instructions were immediately dispatched by\\nexpress to Philadelphia, and, on 1st of July, were laid\\nbefore congress.\\nOn the same day, the resolution of Mr. Lee, relating to\\nindependence, was resumed in that body, referred to a\\ncommittee of the whole, and was assented to by all the\\ncolonies, except Pennsylvania and Delaware.\\nThe delegates from the former, then present, were seven,\\nand four voted against it. The number present from\\nDelaware, was only two Thomas McKean and George\\nRead and they were divided McKean in favor, and Read\\nPitkin.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "316 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nagainst the resolution. Being reported to the house, at\\nthe request of a colony, the proposition was postponed until\\nthe next day, when it passed, and was entered on the\\njournals. The declaration of independence was reported\\nby the special committee on the 28th of June, and on the\\n4th of July, came before congress for final decision, and\\nreceived the vote of every colony.\\nTwo of the members from Pennsylvania, Morris and\\nDickinson, were absent; of the five who were present,\\nFranklin, Wilson, and Morton, were in favor, and Willing\\nand Humphrey against. Mr. McKean, to secure the vote\\nof Delaware, sent an express for Mr. Rodney, the other\\ndelegate from that colony; who, although at the distance of\\neighty miles from Philadelphia, arrived in time on the 4th\\nto unite with him in the vote, and thus complete the union\\nof the colonies on this momentous question. The com-\\nmittee appointed to prepare a declaration of independence,\\nselected Mr. Adams and Mr. Jefferson a sub-committee;\\nand the original draft was made by Mr. Jefferson.\\nThis draft, without any amendment by the committee, was\\nreported to congress, and after undergoing several amend-\\nments, received their sanction.\\nIt now only remained to affix their signatures to the\\ndeclaration, and to publish it to the world, and their duty,\\nin respect to this important measure, was done. Having been\\nengrossed on parchment, it was brought out, and laid on the\\ntable. This was on the 2d of August. Meanwhile, some\\nwho had voted for the declaration, had left congress,\\nand others had taken their places. The latter signed the\\ninstrument.\\nJohn Hancock, as president of the congress, led the way.\\nTaking a pen, he recorded his name. He wrote with great\\npower, and on the original parchment, no signature is so\\nbold and full-faced as his. The others followed by states\\nfifty-six in number.\\nThe declaration of independence, was the great act of\\nthe Ptevolution. It was the hinge on which turned the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 317\\nimportant events which followed. Yet, at the period the\\nplan was brought forward, it appeared to many to partake\\nJohn Hancock.\\nof the wildness and extravagance of some measure of the\\nknight of la Mancha. At that day, the colonies were few and\\nfeeble. They had no political character no bond of union\\nbut common sufferings, common necessities, and common\\ndanger. The inhabitants did not exceed three millions\\nthey had no veteran army no arsenals but barns no\\nmunitions of war few fortifications no public treasury, no\\npower to lay taxes, and no credit on which to obtain a loan.\\nNo wonder that the hearts of some trembled. No\\nwonder that many doubted the expediency of such a bold\\nand adventurous step. Who was the nation with which\\nthe colonies had to contend? the mistress of the world\\na nation whose navy far exceeded that of any other nation\\non the globe. Her armies were numerous and veteran\\nher officers were skilful and practised her statesmen subtle\\nand sagacious, and were now fired with indignation.\\nAll these circumstances were well known to the patriots", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "318 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwho composed the congress of 76. They were aware that\\nthey put in peril Hfe, Hberty, and country.\\nYet, they well knew the importance of the measure pro-\\nposed, and not only its importance, but its necessity. The\\ncountry needed some great object distinctly before them.\\nThe colonies required a bond of union a common cause\\none expressed recorded recognised some one great\\nplan, the object of which they could pledge their lives,\\nfortunes, and sacred honor, to secure. That plan was\\nindependence.\\nThe influence of the declaration was immediately per-\\nceived it roused the nation to a higher tone of feeling,\\nand gave impulse and concentration to the national energies.\\nIt helped on the tide of Revolution, and mightily aided in\\ndriving back the waves of British oppression. But the full\\ninfluence of that measure is not yet felt is not yet seen.\\nThat belongs to distant time. Some day, hereafter, it will\\nstand out in the great picture of human liberty, in all its\\ngrandeur and importance. More will be thought of it than\\nof the splendid and long-lauded achievments of Marathon\\nand Salamis of Waterloo and Trafalgar!\\nNor can we yet estimate the greatness of the men. We\\nare still too near them. But they are rising higher and\\nhigher, every year that passes. As we retire into the\\ndistance from the date and scene of their actions, their\\nmagnitude and worth acquire their true and proper dimen-\\nsions. In stern and self-denying virtue, they will compare\\nwith Regulus, and in a pure and lofty patriotism, will be\\nplaced on the same roll with William Tell and Robert\\nthe Bruce.\\nThe signers of the declaration of American independence,\\nand their compatriots in toil, and trial, and blood, will never\\nbe forgotten. They need no monument, but they deserve\\none; and, for myself, I wish there was one a Revolution-\\nary monument erected by the nation worthy of tlie\\nempire whose liberties, civil and religious, they secured\\none which should stand if God pleased through all time,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 319\\nto serve as a consecrated oifering to their patriotism, and\\nthe evidence of their imperishable glory: a monument\\nto vv^hich we might conduct our sons in future days; and,\\nas they pondered the deeply engraved names of these\\nheroes and martyrs to liberty we, the fathers, might say,\\nLook upon your ancestry, and scorn to be slaves\\nWhat a day is the 4th of July, as it yearly recurs! The\\ncannon on that day thunders from our hills but it speaks\\nof liberty. The bell from every spire sends forth its peal,\\nbut in sounds which impart a joyous impulse to the blood\\nof the sire, and awaken a thrill of delight in the bosom of\\nthe stripling.\\nNo other nation ever celebrated such a day. Days of\\njoy and jubilee they have had; but they were days which,\\nwhile they removed one usurper from the throne, made\\nway for another or celebrated some ambitious hero s\\nvictories, achieved at the expense of slaughtered thousands.\\nIs it the spirit of an unholy triumph, which prompts the\\nAmericans to dwell with delight upon the day? Patriotic\\nsympathy would hail with joy such a day, for any nation\\non the globe. And such a day, we trust, will come for all;\\nwhen the sun of liberty, which warms and refreshes us,\\nwill fill with joy even the vassals of the Russian autocrat,\\nand spread his heart-cheering beams over the tyrannized\\nmillions of the misnamed celestial empire.\\nIt has sometimes been cast upon us as a reproach, that\\nwe exalt the day too much. Exalt it too much! It has\\nindeed sometimes been abused. The spirit of liberty has\\ngrown wanton, and excess has sullied the irreproachable\\npropriety, which should ever characterize the demonstra-\\ntions of joy on such a day as this. But those days are\\nchiefly passed. No whence the charge of exalting the\\nday too highly? Not by those who have tasted the sweets\\nof American liberty, nor by those who have drawn long\\nand deep draughts from the refreshing fountains of western\\nfreedom. Oh, no not by such; but by the hirelings of\\nsome eastern usurper by the myrmidons of crowned", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "320 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nheads, who hate a day which speaks so loudly of rational\\nliberty to the rest of the world in bondage.\\nWhat monarch in Europe would think his throne safe,\\nwere his subjects to witness an American celebration of the\\n4th of July? It would open visions before them upon\\nwhich they would gaze with intense emotions. It would\\nexcite pantings after liberty, which, if unresisted, would\\nconvulse every nation, and demolish every despotic throne.\\nWhat would the Russian serf say, were he to look in upon\\nthe smiling faces which course the streets of a New Eng-\\nland village, on a bright and balmy 4th of July? What\\nwould the subjects of Algerine or Turkish despotism say?\\nYet we exalt the day too much! But for that day, what\\nwould have been our present condition? Where would have\\nbeen that constitution, under which our political voyage\\nof more than sixty years has been made with so much\\nprosperity to the nation? Where were that enterprise\\nwhich has levelled our forests, and spread a smiling and\\nhappy population over our western wilds? Where that\\ninventive genius, which, in its creations, has rivalled, and\\nin some respects excelled, the inventions of Europe? Look\\nat our ships our manufactures our printing establishments\\nour cities our canals our railroads our thousand and\\nten thousand sources of wealth and happiness where had\\nthese been, but for the 4th of July, 1776, connected as it\\nwas, and must ever be, with the achievement of our national\\nindependence? Would Great Britain have suffered these?\\nWould she have seen such thrift such expansion such\\naccumulation of national power, and not have repressed\\nit when she could not bear, without passing prohibitory\\nlaws, that our forefather s should make a hat to cover their\\nheads or manufacture a sheet of paper on which to write\\na letter to a friend! Had the mother-country had her will,\\nwhere had been the genius of Fulton, Whitney, and Clinton?\\nOn the other side of the waters not on this. Our halls of\\nlegislature would have failed in the manly eloquence of\\nrival orators, and our temples of worship would have been", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 321\\ndevoted to God and the aggrandizement of a phalanx of\\nspiritual lords-\\nSaid a patriarch and apostle of liberty, just after the vote\\non the question of independence had been taken Let the\\nday be commemorated as the day of deliverance, by solemn\\nacts of devotion to God. Let it be solemnized with pomp,\\nguns, bells, bonfires, and illuminations, from one end of the\\ncontinent to the other, from this time forward for ever.\\nThe patriarch uttered noble and patriotic sentiments.\\nBe the day remembered now and for ever. Remember it,\\nfathers, as connected with the civil and religious blessings,\\nwhcih have been your portion in your earthly pilgrimage.\\nRemember it, mothers, for it has made you the wives and\\ncompanions of freemen. Remember it sons and daughters,\\nas the birth-day of liberty, but for which you might be\\nshedding your blood in the service of a tyrant, or staining\\nyour virtue in the embraces of a bachanalian.\\nBe it remembered and as it recurs and may it recur\\nwith every year while time shall last first and foremost\\nlet the tribute of a devout homage ascend to the God of\\nour fathers to Him, who imparted wisdom to their counsel\\nand success to their arms who, when darkness encircled\\nthem, dispelled it when stores failed, supplied them who\\nwas a pillar of cloud by day, and a pillar of fire by night\\nto Him be glory for a land like that which the patriarch\\nsaw from Pisgah and whose hills are like those of Lebanon\\nand Carmel.\\nThe day is becoming a religious festival. This is right.\\nLet the sanctuary be opened, and homage be oflTered there.\\nLet our Sabbath-schools assemble, and fill our groves with\\ndivine song. But never should we dispense with other\\ninnocent demonstrations of joy. Let the cannon thunder\\nfrom our hills let the bells peal through our villages and\\nthrough our vallies. In every appropriate way, let the\\nfuture generations celebrate that glad era in our history\\nwhen British cohorts were obliged to retire, and God save\\nthe king on the rolling drum, died upon our shores.\\n21", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "322 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nVI. ATTACK ON SULLIVAN S ISLAND.\\nInvasion of Southern Colonies proposed\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Expedition dispatched\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charleston\\nits first Object\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Proceedings of its Citizens\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sullivan s island Fortified-\\nArrival of General Lee\u00e2\u0080\u0094 His opinion of Fort Moultrie\u00e2\u0080\u0094 British Fleet\\narrives Preliminary movements Fort Moultrie attacked Remarkable\\nDefence of it\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Action described\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Heroic conduct of Sergeant Jasper\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nBritsh repulsed\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Respective losses Liberal conduct of Governor Rutledge\\nMrs. ElUot Death of Jasper.\\nThe successful defence of Fort Moultrie, on Sullivan s\\nisland, is justly considered one of the noblest achievements\\nrecorded in the annals of the Revolution.\\nThe reduction of the southern colonies to obedience, was\\ndeemed a measure of prime importance by the British\\ngovernment, nor was it considered a project of difficult\\nachievement. Hitherto the principal theatre of the war\\nhad been in the north; and, hence, it was calculated that\\npreparations for the defence of the southern colonies had\\nbeen so much neglected, that little more than a demonstra-\\ntion in that quarter would be necessary to bring the people\\nto terms.\\nEarly in 1776, an expedition having the above object in\\nview was devised, the command of which was entrusted to\\nSir Peter Parker and Earl Cornwallis. Accordingly, on\\nthe 3d of May, Admiral Parker, with twenty sail, arrived\\nat Cape Fear, with Generals Cornwallis, Vaughan, and\\nseveral others.\\nGeneral Clinton was expected from New York, with\\nanother considerable corps, to cooperate in the attack.\\nWith his troops he had arrived at the point of destination,\\neven anterior to the naval armament; and, being the senior\\ngeneral, on the junction of the forces, assumed the com-\\nmand. The immediate object was the reduction and pos-\\nsession of Charleston, the capital of South Carolina; on\\nthe fall of which, the subjugation of that and the other\\nsouthern provinces would be an easy achievement.\\nThe meditated invasion was not unknown to the Caroli-\\nnians, who, being a high-minded and chivalrous people,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 323\\ndetermined that if their capital fell, it should be at an\\nexpense of a treasure of British blood.\\nWith great activity and energy, therefore, they betook\\nthemselves to the fortification of every assailable point.\\nWith patriotic disinterestedness, the citizens demolished their\\nvaluable store-houses on the wharves to supply materials\\nfor defence. Streets were barricaded, and intrenchments\\nerected along the shore. Even windows were stripped of\\ntheir weights, to supply the demand for bullets. The\\ninhabitants generally came to the work of defence, and\\nscarcely a man on the ground could be discovered without\\na spade, a pickaxe, or other implement of work. Even\\nthe blacks from the city, and for miles in the country, were\\nemployed, and seemed animated with the enthusiasm and\\nzeal of their masters. The commanding general was\\nMajor-general Lee, who, having been appointed by con-\\ngress to the command of the southern forces, and possessing\\nthe entire confidence of the troops and of the people, was\\nenabled to carry to completion the various works of defence,\\nwhich his knowledge and skill had decided to be important.\\nGovernor Rutledge, also a man of great influence in the\\nprovince, cooperated with General Lee, in all his measures\\nof defence, and by his example and exhortations essentially\\ncontributed to the happy results which followed.\\nAt the distance of six miles from the point of land formed\\nby the confluence of the two rivers, Ashley and Cooper,\\nand on which Charleston is built, lies Sullivan s island. It\\ncommands the channel which leads to the port. The due\\nfortification of this point was a matter of great moment.\\nThe outline of a fort had already been marked out, to com-\\nplete which, Colonel William Moultrie, a singularly brave\\nand accomplished officer, was dispatched early in March.\\nPalmetto trees, which from their soft and spongy texture,\\nwere admirably calculated to deprive a ball of its impetus\\nwithout causing splinters, had been cut in the forest, and\\nthe logs in huge rafts lay moored to the beach. Ignorant\\nof gunnery, but confident in their own resources, and", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "324 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nnerved M^ith resolute courage, Moultrie and his coadjutors,\\nhardy sons of the soil, heaved those huge logs from the\\nwater, and began the work. A square pen was built, with\\nbastions from each angle, capable of covering a thousand\\nmen. The logs were laid in two parallel rows, and sixteen\\nfeet apart; bound together with cross-timbers dove-tailed\\nand bolted into logs, and the wide space filled with sand.\\nWhen completed, it presented the appearance of a solid\\nwall, sixteen feet wide; but its strength was yet to be\\ntested. Behind this, Moultrie placed four hundred and\\nthirty-five men, and thirty-one cannon, some of them\\ntwenty-sixes, some eighteens, and the rest of smaller\\ncaliber throwing in all five hundred and thirteen pounds.\\nIt was at this juncture that Lee arrived from the north,\\nand took command of the troops. When his eye, accus-\\ntomed to the scientific structures of Europe, fell on this\\nrudely-built affair, he smiled in derision, calling it a\\nslaughter-pen^ and requested Governor Rutledge to have\\nit immediately evacuated. But that noble patriot was\\nmade of sterner stuff and replied, that while a soldier\\nremained alive, he would never give his sanction to such\\nan order.\\nThe naval force of the British, consisted of the Bristol\\nand Experiment, of fifty guns four frigates, the Active, the\\nActeon, the Solebay, and the Syren, of twenty-eight; the\\nSphynx, of twenty, the Friendship, of twenty-two, two\\nsmaller vessels of eight, and the Thunder, a bomb-ketch.\\nOn reaching the bar, at the entrance of the channels of\\nCharleston, it was found that the fifty-gun ships could not\\npass without being lightened. The removal and replace-\\nment of their guns was attended with incredible labor; and\\nalthough thus lightened, they struck, and for a time were in\\ndanger of bilging.\\nMeanwhile, General Clinton issued his proclamation,\\nwhich he dispatched to the city with a flag, demanding the\\ncitizens to lay down their arms, and to return to their\\nallegiance, on pain of an immediate attack, and an utter", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 325\\noverthrow. To this demand, not even the civility of a\\nreply was accorded, and the threatened attack, on the\\nmorning of the 28th of June, was commenced.\\nTo the citizens of Charleston those were anxious hours.\\nThere was hope, but more of fear. They filled the wharves,\\nthe roofs, and the steeples in short, every eminence was\\nblack with spectators, gazing on the exciting scene and\\nthe approaching conflict.\\nIt was a calm, bright, beautiful day. The wind being\\nfair, the British fleet came steadily, proudly, towards the\\nslaughter-pen, and one after another took the positions\\nassigned them. The Americans watched them with intense\\ninterest Moultrie s eye flashed with delight. Every\\ngun was loaded every one was manned and all were\\nnow anxiously waiting the order to fire. At length, a por-\\ntion of the fleet had reached point-blank-shot distance,\\nwhen Moultrie, who, like Prescott at the battle of Bunker s\\nhill, had restrained his anxiously-waiting men, now gave\\nthe word of command Fire! And they did fire and\\nthe shores shook with the tremendous explosion.\\nThe fleet continued to advance, a little abreast of the fort,\\nwhen letting go their anchors, and clewing up their sails,\\nthey opened upon the fort. More than a hundred cannon\\ntheir blaze, their smoke, their roar all in the same\\ninstant it was a terrible commencement the stoutest\\nheart palpitated! every one unconsciously held his breath!\\nThe battle had now fairly commenced, and the guns\\nwere worked with fearful rapidity. It was one constant\\npeal of thunder, and to the spectators in Charleston, that\\nlow spot, across the bay, looked like a volcano breaking\\nforth from the sea. Lee stood on Haddrell s point, watch-\\ning the effect of the first fire. When the smoke lifted, like\\nthe folds of a vast curtain, he expected to see that slaughter-\\npen in fragments; but there still floated the flag of freedom,\\nand beneath it beat brave hearts, to whom that awful can-\\nnonade was but a symphony to the grand march of inde-\\npendence. When the fight had fairly begun, they thought", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "326 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nno more of those heavy guns than they did of their rifles.\\nTheir coats w^ere hastily flung one side, and their hats with\\nthem\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and in their shirt-sleeves, with handkerchiefs about\\ntheir heads, they toiled away under the sweltering sun with\\nthe coolness and courage of old soldiers. The fire from\\nthose nine vessels, with their cannon all trained upon that\\npile of logs, was terrific, and it trembled like a frightened\\nthing under the shock; but the good palmettoes closed\\nsilently over the balls, as they buried themselves in the\\ntimber and sand, and the work went bravely on. Thus,\\nhour after hour, did it blaze, and flame, and thunder there\\non the sea, while the shots of the Americans told with\\nmurderous effect. At every discharge, those vessels shook\\nas if smitten by a rock the planks were ripped up, the\\nsplinters hurled through the air, and the decks strewed\\nwith mangled forms. Amid the smoke, bombs were seen\\ntraversing the air, and dropping, in an incessant shower,\\nwithin the fort but a morass in the middle swallowed them\\nup as fast as they fell. At length, riddled through and\\nthrough, her beds of mortar broken up, the bomb-vessel\\nceased firing. Leaving the smaller vessels, as unworthy of\\nhis attention, Moultrie trained his guns upon the larger ones,\\nand Look to the Commodore! look to the fifty-gun ship!\\npassed along the lines, and they did look to the Commo-\\ndore in good earnest, sweeping her decks at every dis-\\ncharge with such fatal fire, that at one time there was\\nscarcely a man left upon the quarter-deck. The Experi-\\nment, too, came in for her share of consideration her decks\\nwere slippery with blood, and nearly a hundred of her men\\nwere borne below, either killed or wounded. Nor were the\\nenemy idle, but rained back a perfect tempest of balls; but\\nthat brave garrison had got used to the music of cannon,\\nand the men, begrimed with powder and smoke, shot with\\nthe precision and steadiness they would have done in firing\\nat a target. As a heavy ball, in full sweep, touched the\\ntop of the works, it took one of the coats, lying upon the\\nlogs, and lodged it in a tree. See that coat I see that coat I", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 327\\nburst in a laugh on every side, as if it had been a mere play-\\nthing that had whistled past their heads. Moultrie, after a\\nwhile, took out his pipe, and lighting it, leaned against the\\nlogs, and smoked away with his officers, as if they were\\nout there sunning themselves, instead of standing within\\nthe blaze, and smoke, and uproar of nearly two hundred\\ncannon. Now and then he would take the pipe from his\\nmouth to shout Jire! or give some order, and then com-\\nmence puffing and talking thus presenting a strange mix-\\nture of the droll and heroic. The hearts of the spectators\\nin the distance, many of whom had husbands and brothers\\nin the fight, were far more agitated than they against whom\\nthat fearful iron storm was hailing.\\nAfter the fight had continued for several hours, Lee,\\nseeing that the slaughter pen held out so well, passed over\\nto it in a boat, and remained for a short time. Accustomed\\nas he was to battle, and to the disciplined valor of Euro-\\npean troops, he still was struck with astonishment at the\\nscene that presented itself as he approached. There stood\\nMoultrie, quietly smoking his pipe, while the heavy and\\nrapid explosions kept up a deafening roar; and there, stoop-\\ning over their pieces, were those raw gunners firing with\\nthe deadly precision of practised artillerists. Amazed to\\nfind an English fleet, carrying two hundred and sixty guns,\\nkept at bay by thirty cannon and four hundred men, he left\\nthe fort to its brave commander, and returned to his old\\nstation.\\nAmong the Americans, who were that day in the\\nslaughter-pen, and who were dealing death and destruc-\\ntion without stint, was a Sergeant Jasper, whose name has\\nsince been given to one of the counties in Georgia, for this\\nand other heroic deeds. In the warmest of the contest, the\\nflag-staff of the fort was shot away by a cannon-ball, and\\nfell to the outside of the ramparts on the beach. The spec-\\ntators at Charleston saw it fall, and supposing that the fort\\nHeadley s Washington and his Generals.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "328\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nhad yielded, were filled with consternation and dismay. In\\nthe surrender of the fort, they read the destiny of them-\\nselves and city. But what was their joy to perceive that\\ncolumns of smoke, from the fort, still continued to roll up\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nthe blaze and thunder of its cannon continued to be seen\\nand heard; and presently the folds of the flag again flut-\\ntered in the breeze. Sergeant Jasper was the hero of the\\noccasion. He had witnessed the fall of the flag\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and he\\nsaw it stretched in dishonor on the sand. It was a peril-\\nous attempt, but he did not hesitate. Leaping the ramparts,\\nhe proceeded, amidst a shower of balls, the entire length\\nof the fort, and, picking up the flag, tied it to a post, and\\nSergeant Jasper replanting the Flag at Fort Moultria\\nreplaced it on a parapet, and there, too, he himself sup-\\nported it till another flag-staff could be procured. Here,\\nonce more, it proudly waved amid the shouts and con-\\ngratulations of the now still more courageous in the fort,\\nand to the joy of still more distant and equally anxious\\nspectators of the scene.\\nAbout this time, another circumstance sent a momentary", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 329\\npanic through the stern hearts of the defenders of the fort.\\nThe ammunition was faihng, and a large force, which had\\neffected a landing, was in rapid march to storm the works.\\nMoultrie instantly dispatched Marion to a sloop-of-war for\\na supply, and another message to Goverrior Rutledge at\\nCharleston. Both were successful both in season. Said\\nthe governor, in a note accompanying five hundred pounds\\nof powder, Do not make too free with your cannon cool,\\nand do mischief.\\nWith this fresh supply of ammunition, the fire, which had\\nbeen relaxed, was redoubled. The British were astounded.\\nThey had congratulated themselves, upon the partial sus-\\npension of firing, that the fort was about to yield. But the\\nnew fury of the firing, on the part of the Americans, soon\\nserved to convince them of their error. They also redou-\\nbled their efforts, and, for a time, the contest was more ter-\\nrible than ever. Once, it is said, the broadsides of four\\nvessels exploded together, and when the balls struck the\\nfort, it trembled in every timber and throughout its entire\\nextent, and shook as if about to fall in pieces.\\nThe day was now wearing away, and still the contest was\\nundecided. The British, reluctant to relinquish an object\\nwhich in the morning they imagined so easily won, still\\ncontinued the heavy cannonade; while the Americans,\\ngathering strength and courage by what they had already\\naccomplished, stood firm and undaunted. At length, the\\nsun went down behind the distant shore, and darkness\\nthrew its ample folds on every object of nature. But now,\\nthrough the darkness, flames shot forth and thunders rolled,\\npresenting a scene of solemn and indescribable grandeur.\\nThe inhabitants of Charleston still lingered on their watch-\\ntowers, gazing out through the gloom towards the spot\\nwhere the battle was still raging in its fiercest intensity.\\nBut they were not destined to hope and pray in vain.\\nAt about half-past nine, the fire from the English fleet\\nsuddenly ceased. They had fought long fought with all\\nthe ardor and enthusiasm of friends to their king and his", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "330 GREAT KVENT3 OF\\ncause. But they had fought in vain. Victory decided foi-\\nMoultrie and his patriot band, and it only remained for the\\nEnglish to withdraw, as well as they were able, their ships,\\nwhich had been nearly disa\\\\)led, and their crews, which had\\nbeen dreadfully reduced.\\nThe loss of the Americans, in this gallant action, says\\nthe writer whom we have already quoted, was slight,\\namounting to only thirty-six, both killed and wounded,\\nwhile that of the British, according to their own accounts,\\nwas a hundred and sixty. Double the number would prob-\\nably be nearer the truth. The commander had his arm\\ncarried away. One is surprised that so few of the garri-\\nson were killed, when it is remembered that nearly ten\\nthousand shots and shells were fired by the enemy that day.\\nThe Acteon, during the action, went aground, and the next\\nmorning a few shots were fired at her, when a party was\\nsent to take possession of her. The crew, however, setting\\nfive to her, pushed off. When the Americans got on board,\\nthey turned two or three of the guns on the fugitives, but,\\nfinding the flames approaching the magazine, abandoned the\\nvessel. For a short time, she stood a noble spectacle, with\\nher tall masts wreathed in flame, and black hull crackling\\nand blazing below. But when the fire reached the powder,\\nthere suddenly shot up a huge column of smoke, spreading\\nlike a tree at the top, under the pressure of the atmosphere\\nand then the ill-fated vessel lifted heavily from the water,\\nand fell back in fragments, with an explosion that was\\nheard for miles around.\\nA few days following the battle, the fort was visited by\\nGovernor Rutledge and many of the distinguished ladies\\nand gentlemen of Charleston. They came to see the old\\nslaughter-pen, which had so nobly withstood the attack\\nunder such long-practiced and accomplished officers as\\nParker, Clinton, and Cornwallis. Ample praises were\\nbestowed upon the rough-and-ready soldiers, while mu-\\ntual congratulations were exchanged with Moultrie and his\\nbrave associates in command. Nor was the gallant Jasper", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 331\\nforgotten. Taking from his side his sword, Governor Rut-\\nledge buckled it on^the daring soldier, as a reward for his\\nnoble exploit. Following this, the accomplished Mrs.\\nElliot presented a pair of elegant colors to the regmient\\nunder Moultrie and Motte, with the following brief, but\\nbeautiful address: The gallant behavior in defence of\\nliberty and your country, entitle you to the highest honor;\\naccept, then, two standards, as a reward justly due to your\\nregiment; and I make not the least doubt, under Heaven s\\nprotection, you will stand by them as long as they can\\nwave in the air of liberty.\\nThe colors thus presented to Colonel Moultrie were, at a\\nsubsequent date, carried by him to Savannah, and were\\ndisplayed during the assault against that place. Two\\nofficers were killed, while attempting to place them upon\\nthe enemy s parapet at the Spring-hill redoubt. Just\\nbefore the retreat, Jasper, while endeavoring to replace\\nthem upon the works, received a mortal wound. When a\\nretreat was ordered, he recollected the honorable condition\\nupon which the donor presented them to his regiment, and\\namong the last acts of his life, he succeeded in bringing\\nthem offl\\nTo Major Horry, who called to see him a little while\\nbefore his death, he said: Major, I have got my furlough.\\nThat sword was presented to me by Governor Rutledge,\\nfor my services in defence of Fort Moultrie; give it to my\\nfather, and tell him I have worn it with honor. If he should\\nweep, tell him his son died in hope of a better life. Tell\\nMrs. Elliot that I lost my life supporting the colors which\\nshe presented to our regiment.\\nSuch was the affair at Fort Moultrie such the patriotic\\nand chivalrous conduct of men fighting for their altars,\\ntheir homes, their wives, their children. Was it strange\\nthat, in a good cause. Heaven should smile on such high\\nand heroic conduct? Was it strange that a people, so\\nintent on the enjoyment of their just rights, should accom-\\nplish their object?", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "332\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nThis repulse of the British, it may be added, was unex-\\npected to them; and the more so, as they well knew that\\nno systematic measure of defence had been adopted at the\\nSouth. The contest had hitherto been in a different quar-\\nter, and no intimations had transpired of a contemplated\\nchange. In addition to this, the British were profoundly\\nignorant of the true southern character. They had learned\\nsome lessons in regard to the Yankees; and, especially,\\nthat if they were made of stuff, it was stern stuff; but\\nthey had yet to learn, that the same kind of ore abounded\\nsouth of the Potomac. The old slaughter-pen on Sulli-\\nvan s Island, enlightened them, and impressed them as to\\nthe fact so fully, that the influence of the lesson lasted for\\ntwo years and a half that being the respite of the South-\\nern states from the calamities of war, consequent upon the\\nrepulse of the British at Fort Moultrie.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 333\\nVII. MILITARY REVERSES LOSS OF NEW YORK.\\nBritish take possession of Staten Island Strongly reinforced State of the\\nAmerican Army Occupation of New York and Brooklyn Battle of\\nBrooklyn Americans repulsed Long Island abandoned RemarkAle\\nretreat Gloomy state of the American Army Washington retreats to\\nHarlem Movements of the British Washington retires to White Plains\\nLoss of Fort Washington American Army pursued Retreats suc-\\ncessively to Brunswick, Princeton, and Trenton Thence to the Pennsyl-\\nvania side of the Delaware British go into Winter-quarters between the\\nDelaware and Hackensack Capture of General Lee Prevalent Spirit of\\nDespondency.\\nFrom the commencement of hostilities to the evacuation\\nof Boston by the British, the cause of the Americans had\\nappeared to be specially favored by Heaven. In their\\nseveral engagements, if they had not achieved decided\\nvictories, the effect of them was such as to inspire con-\\nfidence, to diffuse through the colonies an unabated ardor,\\nand the most lively anticipations of ultimate and not far-\\ndistant triumph. A season of sad reverse, and consequent\\ndejection, however, was appointed for them, perhaps to\\nteach them more entire dependence upon Divine Provi-\\ndence, and to enhance the value of a final conquest, when\\nit should arrive, and which, though distant, was still in\\nreserve for them.\\nOn the retirement of the British fleet from Boston,\\nWashington was left to conjecture its destination. Appre-\\nhending, however, a hostile attempt upon New York, he\\nhad, before their departure, detached a considerable force\\nfor the protection of that important post. The main army\\nsoon followed, and, on the 14th of April, entered the city.\\nMeasures were immediately adopted to place it in a state\\nof defence.\\nContrary to the expectations of Washington, the British\\nfleet, on leaving the waters of Boston, directed its course\\nto Halifax, at which place reinforcements from England\\nwere expected by Sir William Howe. Disappointed, how-\\never, in this latter respect, and finding provisions for his\\ntroops scarce, he resolved on sailing for New York.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "334 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nOn the 2d of July, he took possession of Staten Island.\\nThe inhabitants of the island received the English general\\nwith great demonstrations of joy. The soldiers being\\nquartered about in the villages, found, in abundance, the\\nrefreshments of which they were m the greatest need.\\nHere General Howe was visited by Governor Tryon, who\\ngave him precise information with respect to the state of\\nthe province, as also with regard to the forces and prepara-\\ntions of the enemy. Many inhabitants of New Jersey\\ncame to offer themselves to be enrolled for the royal ser-\\nvice; even those of Staten Island were forward to enlist\\nunder the English standard; every thing announced that\\nthe army had only to show itself in the provinces to be\\nassured of a prompt victory. Admiral Howe, after touch-\\ning at Halifax, where he found dispatches from his brother,\\nwho urged him to come and join him at New York, made\\nsail again immediately, and landed, without accident, at\\nStaten Island, the 12th of July. General Clinton arrived\\nabout the same time, with the troops he reconducted from\\nthe unfortunate expedition against Charleston. Commodore\\nHotham also appeared, with the reinforcements under his\\nescort; so that in a short time the army amounted to about\\ntwenty-four thousand men English, Hessians, and Wal-\\ndekers. Several regiments of Hessian infantry were\\nexpected to arrive shortly, when the army would be car-\\nried to the number of thirty-five thousand combatants, of\\nthe best troops of Europe. America had never seen such\\na display of forces.*\\nThe Americans, on their part, meanwhile, had made\\nevery effort in their power to resist the danger to their\\ncause, menaced by so formidable a force. The militia of\\nthe neighboring provinces, and a few regular regiments\\nfrom Maryland, from Pennsylvania, and New England, had\\nbeen called in, by which several augmentations the Ameri-\\ncan force had been nominally raised to twenty-seven thou-\\nsand. One-fourth part of these, however, were disabled\\nBotta.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "A M E B I C A N HISTORY. 335\\nby sickness, and nearly an equal number were destitute of\\narms, leaving but about fourteen thousand and five hundred\\neffective men. Among so heterogeneous a force, collected\\nm a time of danger and excitement, there existed little\\nopportunity to introduce order and discipline. To the dis-\\ncerning eye of Washington, grounds of serious apprehen-\\nsion existed: but, nevertheless, with his usual calnmess and\\nenergy, he adopted even* measure within his means to\\nsustain his position, and inspire his soldiers with hope and\\nconfidence. In his energetic proclamations addressed to\\nthe army, he exhorted them to animate and encourage\\neach other, and show the whole world that a freeman, con-\\ntending for liberty on his own ground, is superior to any\\nslavish mercenary on earth,\\nAs Washington was necessarily ignorant by what route\\nthe British would choose to approach the city, he was\\nreluctantly compelled to divide his forces. A part were\\nstationed in the city, a part at Brooklyn, Long Island, and\\ndetachments at various other assailable points.\\nThus the armies, more numerous than had hitherto been\\ncollected, were fairly arranged, and even. succeeding day\\nwas bringing nearer a contest which might decide the fate\\nof the new republic.\\nAt length, from various indications, the American general\\nwas convinced that the first attack would be upon the\\nforces at Brooklyn. Accordingly, he reinforced that point,\\nby a detachment of six regiments, and placed General\\nPutnam in command.\\nOn the 2 2d of August, the British forces were landed\\non the opposite side of Long Island. The two armies\\nwere now about four miles asimder, and were separated\\nby a range of hills, over which passed three main roads.\\nVarious circumstances led General Putnam to suspect that\\nthe enemy intended to approach him by the road leading to\\nhis right, which he therefore guarded with most care.\\nVery early in the morning of the 26th, his suspicions\\nwere strengthened by the approach upon that road, of a", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "336 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ncolumn of British troops, and upon the center road, of a\\ncolumn of Hessians. To oppose these, the American troops\\nwere mostly drawn from the camp, and in the engagements\\nwhich took place, evinced considerable bravery.\\nThese movements of the enemy were but feints to\\ndivert the attention of Putnam from the road which led to\\nhis left, along which General Clinton was silently advancing\\nwith the main body of the British army. The report of\\ncannon in that direction, gave the first intimation of the\\ndanger which was approaching. The Americans endeav-\\nored to escape it, by returning with the utmost celerity to\\ntheir camp. They were not able to arrive there in time,\\nbut were intercepted by General Clinton, who drove them\\nback upon the Hessians.\\nAttacked thus in front and rear, they fought a succes-\\nsion of skirmishes, in the course of which many were killed,\\nmany were made prisoners and several parties, seeing\\nfavorable opportunities, forced their way through the\\nenemy, and regained the camp. A bold and vigorous\\ncharge, made by the American general. Lord Sterling, at\\nthe head of a Maryland regiment, enabled a large body to\\nescape in this manner. This regiment, fighting with des-\\nperate bravery, kept a force greatly superior engaged, until\\ntheir comrades had passed by, when the few who survived,\\nceasing to resist, surrendered to the enemy.\\nThe loss of the Americans in killed, wounded, and taken\\nprisoners, considerably exceeded a thousand. Among the\\nlatter, were Generals Sullivan, Sterling, and Woodhull.\\nThe total loss of the enemy was less than four hundred.\\nIn the height of the engagement, Washington crossed\\nover to Brooklyn, and seeing some of his best troops\\nslaughtered or taken, he uttered, it is said, an exclamation\\nof anguish. He could, if he saw fit, draw out of their\\nencampment all the troops, and send them to succor the\\ncorps that were engaged with the enemy; he might also\\nHale s History of the United States.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 337\\ncall over all the forces he had in New York, and order\\nthem to take part m the battle. But all these reinforce-\\nments would by no means have sufficed to render his army\\nequal to that of the English. Victory having already\\ndeclared in their favor, the courage with which it inspired\\nthem, and the superiority of their discipline, cut off all hope\\nof being able to restore the battle. If Washington had\\nengaged all his troops in the action, it is probable that the\\nentire army would have been destroyed on this fatal day,\\nand America reduced to subjection. Great praise, there-\\nfore, is due to him for not having allowed himself, in so\\ngrave circumstances, to be transported into an inconsiderate\\nresolution, and for having preserved himself and his army\\nfor a happier future.\\nThe English were so elated with victory, that eager to\\nprofit by their advantages, they would fain have immedi-\\nately assaulted the American camp. But their general\\nmanifested more prudence whether he believed the\\nintrenchments of the enemy stronger than they really\\nwere, or whether he considered himself already sure of\\nentering New York, without encountering new perils, he\\nrepressed the ardor of his troops. Afterwards, encamping\\nin front of the enemy s Hnes, in the night of the 28th, he\\nbroke ground within six hundred paces of a bastion upon the\\nleft. His intention was to approach by means of trenches,\\nand to wait till the fleet could cooperate with the troops.\\nThe situation of the Americans in their camp became\\nextremely critical. They had, in front, an enemy superior\\nin number, and who could attack them at any moment\\nwith a new advantage. Their intrenchments were of little\\nmoment, and the English, pushing their works with ardor,\\nhad every possibility of success in their favor.*\\nAdded to these unfavorable circumstances, the arms and\\nammunition of the soldiers had suffered from a powerful\\nand long-continued rain. Besides, they were worn out with\\nfatigue, and discouraged by defeat. Thus environed with\\nBotta.\\n22", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "338 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ndifficulty and danger, a council of war decided tiiat to\\nevacuate their position, and retire to New York, was the\\npart of wisdom and safety.\\nThe accompHshment of this project, however, was a\\nmovement attended with difficulty, but was effected with\\ngreat skill and judgment, and with complete success. The\\ncommencement of the retreat was appointed for eight\\no clock on the night of the 29th but a strong north-east\\nwind and a rapid tide, caused a delay of several hours.\\nIn this extremity. Heaven remarkably favored the fugitive\\narmy. A south-east wind springing up at eleven, essentially\\nfacilitated its passage from the island to the city; and a\\nthick fog hanging over Long Island from about two in the\\nmorning, concealed its movements from the enemy, who\\nwere so near, that the sound of their pickaxes and shovels\\nwas heard. In about half an hour after, the fog cleared\\naway, and the enemy were seen taking possession of the\\nAmerican lines. General Washington, as far as possible,\\ninspected every thing. From the commencement of the\\naction on the morning of the 27th, until the troops were\\nsafely across the East river, he never clos.ed his eyes, and\\nwas almost constantly on horseback. His wisdom and\\nvigilance, with the interposing favor of Divine Providence,\\nsaved the army from destruction.*\\nThe defeat experienced by the Americans at Brooklyn,\\nspread a deep gloom through the army and excited, on that\\naccount, no little anxiety in the bosom of Washington. It\\nwas the first serious loss which they had sustained the\\nfirst reverse which essentially shook their confidence and\\nweakened their courage.\\nTo Washington and his officers, the great defect in the\\nAmerican army was apparent. It was twofold first, the\\nemployment of by far too large a proportion of militia, and\\nsecondly, the utter impracticability of introducing among\\nthem that discipline and subordination which could place\\nthem on equal footing with the practised and veteran troops\\nHolmes Annals.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 339\\nof the enemy. At length, convinced of the justness of the\\nviews of Washington on these points, congress decided\\nthat a regular army should be formed, in which the soldiers\\nshould be enlisted to serve during the present war; and\\nthat it should consist of eighty-eight battalions, to be raised\\nin all the provinces, according to their respective abilities.\\nA bounty of twenty dollars, and a grant of land, were\\noffered. At a subsequent date, soldiers were allowed to\\nenlist for three years; in which case, however, they were\\nnot entitled to the grant of land. Had congress, at an\\nearlier day, taken this measure to furnish an adequate\\narmy for Washington, both he and the country might have\\nbeen saved great anxiety, and a succession of mortifying\\ndefeats. And but for the adoption of the above resolution,\\nit is scarcely possible to predict what would have been the\\nultimate fate of the new republic.\\nFortunate would it have been for the Americans, had\\ntheir ill-fortune terminated in the defeat experienced on\\nLong Island. To other and not much less mortifying\\nreverses they were destined, ere the deepest point of\\ndepression should be reached.\\nIt was the ardent wish of Washington to retain posses-\\nsion of New York; but, finding, as he said, in a communi-\\ncation to congress, the militia dismayed and intractable,\\nand leaving the camp in some instances almost by regi-\\nments, by half-ones, and by companies at a time; he was\\ncompelled to relinquish the place to his enemies, and to\\nabandon, which he still more regretted, all the heavy\\nartillery, and a large portion of the baggage, provisions, and\\nmilitary stores. On leaving the city, the American army\\ntook post on Harlem heights.\\nHere Washington had time to ponder upon his situation,\\nand form his plan. His army had become seriously reduced,\\nand from the despondency and dismay which were visible\\namong them, it might become at anytime still more reduced.\\nOn the other hand, the forces of the enemy were numerous,\\nand withal consisted of regular and well-disciplined troops.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "340 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nIt was futile, therefore, to attempt to maintain offensive\\noperations against them. Far better in his judgment to\\nrisk no general engagement; but by retiring gradually\\nbefore them, to lead them as far as possible from their\\nresources; and in the mean while to inspire his own troops\\nwith courage, by engaging them in skirmishes, where\\nsuccess was probable. Having adopted this cautious sys-\\ntem, he prepared to put it in practice.\\nThe British army did not long entertain its position on\\nYork Island. The British frigates, having passed up the\\nNorth river, under a fire from Fort Washington and the post\\nopposite to it on the Jersey shore, General Howe embarked\\na great part of his army in flat-bottomed boats, and passing\\nthrough Hurl Gate into the sound, landed at Frog s neck.\\nThe object of the British general was, either to force\\nWashington out of his present lines, or to inclose him in\\nthem. Aware of this design. General Washington moved\\na part of his troops from York island to join those at King s\\nbridge, and detached some regiments to Westchester. A\\ncouncil of war was now called, and the system of evac-\\nuation and retreating was adopted, with the exception of\\nFort Washington, for the defence of which nearly three\\nthousand men were assigned. After a halt of six days, the\\nroyal army advanced, not without considerable opposition,\\nalong the coast of Long Island sound, by New Rochelle, to\\nWhite Plains, where the Americans took a strong position\\nbehind intrenchments. This post was maintained for sev-\\neral days, till the British, having received considerable rein-\\nforcements, General Washington withdrew to the heights\\nof North Castle, about five miles from White Plains, where,\\nwhether from the strength of his position, or from the\\nBritish general having other objects in view, no attempt at\\nattack was made.\\nImmediately on leaving White Plains, General Howe\\ndirected his attention to Fort Washington and Fort Lee, as\\ntheir possession would secure the navigation of the Hudson,\\nand facilitate the invasion of New Jersey. On the 15th of", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 341\\nNovember, General Howe, being in readiness for the\\nassault, summoned the garrison to surrender. Colonel\\nMagaw the commanding officer, in spirited language,\\nreplied, that he should defend his works to extremity. On\\nthe succeeding morning, the British made the assault in\\nfour separate divisions; and, after a brave and obstinate\\nresistance, surmounted the outworks, and again sum-\\nmoned the garrison to surrender. His ammunition being\\nnearly expended, and his force incompetent to repel the\\nnumbers which were ready on every side to assail him,\\nColonel Magaw surrendered himself and his garrison, con-\\nsisting of two thousand men, prisoners of war. The\\nenemy lost in the assault nearly eight hundred men, mostly\\nGermans. The conquest of Fort Washington made the\\nevacuation of Fort Lee necessary. Orders were, there-\\nfore, issued to remove the ammunition and stores in it;\\nbut, before much progress had been made in this business.\\nLord Cornwallis crossed the Hudson, with a number of\\nbattalions, with the intention to inclose the garrison between\\nthe Hackensack and North rivers. This movement made a\\nprecipitate retreat indispensable, which was happily effected\\nwith little loss of men; but the greater part of the artillery,\\nstores, and baggage, was left for the enemy. The loss at\\nFort Washington was heavy. The regiments captured in\\nit were some of the best troops in the army. The tents,\\ncamp-kettles, and stores, lost at this place and at Fort Lee,\\ncould not, during the campaign, be replaced, and for the\\nwant of them the men suffered extremely. This loss was\\nunnecessarily sustained, as those posts ought, unquestion-\\nably, to have been evacuated before General Howe was in\\na situation to invest them and this event was the more to\\nbe deplored, as the American force was daily diminished by\\nthe expiration of the soldiers term of enlistment, and by the\\ndesertion of the militia.\\nThese successes encouraged the British to pursue the\\nremaining American force, with the prospect of annihilating\\nit. General Washington, who had taken post at Newark,", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "342 GREAT EVENTS OF\\non the south side of the Passaic, finding himself unable to\\nmake any real opposition, withdrew from that place, as the\\nenemy crossed the Passaic, and retreated to Brunswick,\\non the Raritan; and Lord Cornwallis, on the same day,\\nentered Newark. The retreat was still continued from\\nBrunswick to Princeton; from Princeton to Trenton; and\\nfrom Trenton to the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware.\\nThe pursuit was urged with so much rapidity, that the rear\\nof one army was often within shot of the van of the other.\\nThe winter being now set in, the British army went into\\nquarters, between the Delaware and the Hackensack.\\nTrenton, the most important post and barrier, was occupied\\nby a brigade of Hessians, under Colonel Rawle. General\\nHowe now issued a proclamation, in the name of his\\nbrother and himself, in which pardon was offered to all per-\\nsons who, within the space of sixty days, should take the\\noath of allegiance, and submit to the authority of the British\\ngovernment. The effects of this proclamation were soon\\napparent. People from several quarters availed themselves\\nof it, and threw down their arms. No city or town, indeed,\\nin its corporate capacity, submitted to the British govern-\\nment, but most of the families of fortune and influence\\ndiscovered an inclination to return to their allegiance.\\nMany of the yeomanry claimed the benefit of the commis-\\nsioner s proclamation; and the great body of them were\\ntoo much taken up with the security of their families and\\ntheir property to make any exertion in the public cause.*\\nAnother source of mortification to the Americans, was the\\nNor was it only in New Jersey, and in the midst of the victorious royal\\ntroops, that these abrupt changes of party were observed the inhabitants of\\nPennsylvania flocked, in like manner, to humble themselves at the feet of the\\nEnglish commissioners, and to promise them fealty and obedience. Among\\nothers, were Mr. Gallaway and Mr. Allen, both of whom had been members of\\nthe continental congress. Their example became pernicious, and the most\\nprejudicial effects were to be apprehended from it. Every day ushered in some\\nnew calamity the cause of America seemed hastening to irrecoverable ruin.\\nThe most ardent no longer dissembled that the term of the war was at hand,\\nand that the hour was come in which the colonies were about to resume the yoke.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 313\\ncapture of General Lee, who had imprudently ventured to\\nlodge at a house three miles distant from his corps.*\\nThis was the most gloomy period of the revolutionary\\nwar. It was the crisis of the struggle of the United States\\nfor independence. The American army, reduced in num-\\nbers, depressed by defeat, and exhausted by fatigue, naked,\\nbarefoot, and destitute of tents, and even of utensils with\\nwhich to dress their scanty provisions, was fleeing before a\\ntriumphant enemy, well-appointed and abundantly supplied.\\nA general spirit of despondency through New Jersey was\\nthe consequence of this disastrous state of public affairs.\\nBut, in this worst of times, congress stood unmoved their\\nmeasures exhibited no symptoms of confusion or dismay;\\nthe public danger only roused them to more vigorous exer-\\ntions, that they might give a firmer tone to the public mind,\\nand animate the citizens of the United America to a manly\\ndefence of their independence. Beneath this cloud of\\nadversity, too. General Washington shone with a brighter\\nlustre than in the day of his highest prosperity. Not dis-\\nmayed by all the difficulties which encompassed him, he\\naccommodated his measures to his situation, and still made\\nthe good of his country the object of his unwearied pursuit.\\nHe ever wore the countenance of composure and confi-\\ndence, and inspired, by his own example, his little band\\nwith firmness to struggle with adverse fortune.\\nGeneral Lee had been a British officer, and had engaged in the American\\nservice before the acceptance of the resignation of his commission. Sir Wil-\\nliam Howe, for this reason, pretended to view him as a traitor, and at first\\nrefused to admit him on his parole, or to consider him as a subject of exchange.\\nCongress directed Washington to propose to General Howe to give six Hessian\\nofficers in exchange for him but Howe still persisting in his refusal. Congress\\nordered that Lieutenant-colonel Campbell and five Hessian officers should be\\nimprisoned, and treated as General Lee. This order was executed even with\\nmore rigor than it prescribed. The lieutenant-colonel, being then at Boston,\\nwas thrown into a dungeon destined for malefactors. Washington blamed this\\nexcess; he knew that Lee was detained, but not ill-treated. Lieutenant-\\ncolonel Campbell and the Hessians were not liberated until General Howe had\\nconsented to consider Lee as a prisoner of war.\\nt Hinton.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "344 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nVIII. RETURNING PROSPERITY.\\nBATTLES OF TRENTON AND PRINCETON.\\nReliance of the patriots for success upon God\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Public Fast recommended by\\nCongress\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Offensive Operations decided upon\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of Trenton\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Wash-\\nington victorious\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of Princeton\u00e2\u0080\u0094 British repulsed\u00e2\u0080\u0094 American Army\\nat Morristown\u00e2\u0080\u0094 British at Brunswick\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Prospects brightening.\\nIrrespective of the special blessing of Heaven, the\\ncolonies of America entered upon the revolutionary war\\nwith fearful chances against them. That they well knew,\\nand hence that blessing was more universally sought than\\nby any other people, in similar circumstances, since the\\nfounding of empires. The cause was remembered by those\\nwho offered the incense of prayer morning and evening on\\nthe family altar. Scarcely a Sabbath occurred, on which\\nthe embassadors of God did not make public mention, in\\ntheir addresses to a Throne of grace, of the American\\ncause and fervent supplications for Divine aid in supporting\\nthat cause, and carrying it to a prosperous issue, were to\\nbe heard in every church. Nor were colonial assemblies\\nnor, after its organization, the continental congress back-\\nward in recognising the necessity of propitiating the Divine\\nfavor. Not a single instance, it is believed, is on record,\\nand probably never occurred, in which a legislator in a\\nprovincial assembly attached to the patriotic cause, or a\\nmember of congress, opposed the adoption of any resolution\\nwhich had for its object the humiliation of the people in the\\nseason of national adversity, or the rendering of due thanks\\nto God in the day of prosperity. There were men con-\\ncerned in conducting the military operations of the Revolu-\\ntion, and in guiding the counsels of the nation, who were\\nfar from being personally religious but such was the per-\\nvading influence of piety in the land, that they would have\\nmanifested no open opposition, had they felt it nor is it\\nto be credited, in the absence of positive evidence, that\\nsuch feelings ever existed.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 345\\nThe reverses sustained by the Americans, detailed in the\\npreceding pages, were most sensibly felt in every portion\\nof the land. Notw^ithstanding the knowledge of the supe-\\nriority of the British, in regard to numerical force, but much\\nmore in respect to munitions of war, and the disciplined\\ncharacter of their soldiery, the Americans had cherished\\nthe expectation of success. Their confidence at the com-\\nmencement of the struggle had been raised, and strength-\\nened by the issue of the affairs at Lexington, and Bunker s\\nhill, and the evacuation of Boston. Success thus early was\\npositively essential to success in the sequel. Had they\\nearly met with reverses, such as were experienced from\\nthe discomfiture at Brooklyn to the battle of Trenton, it is\\ndoubtful whether that resolution would not have failed, and\\nwith the failure of that, the contest have been relinquished.\\nThose reverses, though painful and mortifying, were\\nperhaps even salutary. A firmer reliance upon Providence\\nwas felt to be needful, and a holier tide of supplication\\nascended to the Arbiter of the fate of nations.\\nThe connexion between an acknowledgment of God in\\nhis providence, and his blessing on the common cause, was\\nrecognised by no body with more readiness than by the\\ncontinental congress. Although in May, 1776, that body\\nhad recommended a public fast, in view of the gloomy\\nreverses which had attended the American arms, on the\\n11th of December, in a resolution, which for the tone of its\\npiety cannot be too much admired, and which might serve\\nas a model to future ages, they recommended the observance\\nof a day of fasting and humiliation: Whereas the war in\\nwhich the United States are engaged with Great Britain,\\nhas not only been prolonged, but is likely to be carried to\\nthe greatest extremity; and whereas it becomes all public\\nbodies, a,s well as private persons, to reverence the provi-\\ndence of God, and look up to him as the Supreme Disposer\\nof all events, and the Arbiter of the fate of nations therefore\\nResolved, that it be recommended to all the United States,\\nas soon as possible, to appoint a day of solemn fasting and", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "346 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nhumiliation; to implore of Almighty God the forgiveness of\\nthe many sins prevailing among all ranks, and to beg the\\ncountenance and assistance of his providence in the prose-\\ncution of the present just and necessary war. The congress\\ndo also, in the most solemn manner, recommend to all the\\nmembers of the United States, and particularly the officers,\\ncivil and military, under them, the exercise of repentance\\nand reformation and, further, require of them the strict\\nobservation of the articles of w^ar, and particularly that\\npart of the said articles which forbids profane swearing\\nand all immorality, of which all such officers are desired to\\ntake notice.\\nWe left Washington on the Pennsylvania side of the\\nDelaware his army greatly reduced by the return of\\nnumbers to their homes, and depressed by a long and dis-\\nheartening retreat before an exulting foe. Nor would the\\nAmericans have now been permitted to pause in safety,\\nhad the British commander succeeded in procuring the\\nmeans necessary to make the passage of the river. Find-\\ning his efforts for this purpose, however, fruitless, he began\\nhis preparations for retiring into winter-quarters. The\\nmain body of the army was therefore cantoned between\\nthe Delaware and the Hackensack about four thousand\\nmen occupied positions between Trenton and Mount Holly,\\nand strong detachments lay at Princeton, Brunswick, and\\nElizabethtown. The object of this dispersion over so wide\\nan extent of country, was to intimidate the people, and thus\\nprevent the possibility of recruiting for the continental\\nservice while in the spring these forces could be imme-\\ndiately concentrated, and it was then proposed to put an\\neasy conclusion to all rebellious contumacy.\\nThe desperate condition of his country s fortunes now\\npressed with saddening weight upon the mind of Washing-\\nton, and he resolved, if possible, to retrieve misfortune by\\nsome daring enterprise. To such an enterprise he was the\\nJournals of Congress.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n347\\nmore inclined, since, with the exception of about fifteen\\nhundred effectives, his whole force would be entitled in a\\nfew days to its discharge. Having formed his plan an\\nattack upon the British posts on the Delaware he pro-\\nceeded to put it in execution.\\nEarly in the morning of the 26th of December, 177C, the\\nmain body of the American army, twenty-four hundred\\nstrong, and headed by Washington in person, crossed the\\nriver at M Konkey s ferry, about nine miles above Trenton.\\nThe night was tempestuous with rain and sleet, and the\\nriver encumbered with quantities of floating ice, so that the\\npassage, although begun soon after midnight, was not fully\\neffected until three o clock, and one hour more elapsed\\nbefore the march could be commenced. The Americans\\nBattle of Trenton.\\nmoved in two divisions along the roads leading to the town,\\nand their operations were so well combined, and executed\\nwith such precision, that the two attacks on the British out-\\nposts were made within three minutes of each other. The", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "348 GREAT EVENTS OF\\npickets attempted resistance, but were almost immediately\\ndriven in upon the main body, which was forming hurriedly\\nin line. Colonel Rawle, their commander, soon after fell,\\nmortally wounded the confusion of the soldiery became\\nirremediable; and, after a loss of about twenty killed, one\\nthousand men laid down their arms, and surrendered their\\nmunitions and artillery. On the American side, the loss in\\nbattle amounted to only two killed and four wounded;\\namong the latter, James Monroe, afterwards president of\\nthe United States.\\nThe other parts of this brilliant enterprise were not,\\nhowever, executed with the same success. General Irvine\\nhad been instructed to cross at Trenton ferry, and, by\\nsecuring a bridge below the town, to cut off the enemy s\\nmarch along the Bordentown road. Notwithstanding all\\nhis exertions, it was found that the ice had rendered the\\npassage impracticable; and five hundred fugitives from the\\ndisastrous field of Trenton were thus enabled to escape by\\na speedy and well-timed retreat. General Cadwallader\\nwas to have crossed at Drink s ferry, and carried the post\\nat Mount Holly; but the same impediment prevented this\\nmovement also, and he was compelled to return with a part\\nof his infantry which had effected the passage. Deprived\\nof this important and expected cooperation, Washington\\nhad, nevertheless, achieved a most critical and important\\nti iumph he returned to his former position, charged with\\nthe spoils and trophies of his foes; and from that moment,\\nthough reverses frequently dimmed the brilliancy of the\\nprospect, hope never again deserted the cause of American\\nindependence.\\nHaving secured the Hessian prisoners on the Pennsylva-\\nnia side of the Delaware, Washington recrossed the river\\ntwo days after the action, and took possession of Trenton.\\nGenerals Mifflin and Cadwallader, who lay at Bordentown\\nand Crosswix with three thousand six hundred militia, were\\nordered to march up in the night of the 1st of January, to\\njoin the commander-in-chief, whose whole effective force,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 349\\nincluding this accession, did not exceed five thousand men\\nThe detachments of the British army, which had been dis-\\ntributed over New Jersey, now assembled at Princeton, and\\nwere joined by the army from Brunswick, under Lord Corn-\\nwaJlis. From this position, the enemy advanced towards\\nTrenton in great force, on the morning of the 2d of January\\nand, after some slight skirmishing with troops detached to\\nharass and delay their march, the van of their army reached\\nTrenton about four in the afternoon. On their approach,\\nGeneral Washington retired across the Assumpinck, a rivu-\\nlet that runs through the town; and by some field-pieces,\\nposted on its opposite banks, compelled them, after attempt-\\ning to cross in several places, to fall back out of the reach\\nof his guns. The two armies, kindling their fires, retained\\ntheir positions on opposite sides of the rivulet, and kept up\\na cannonade till night.\\nThe situation of the American general at this moment\\nwas exti emely critical. Nothing but a stream, fordable in\\nmany places, separated his army from an enemy, in every\\nrespect his superior. If he remained in his present position,\\nhe was certain of being attacked the next morning, at the\\nhazard of the entire destruction of his little army. If he\\nshould retreat over the Delaware, the ice in that river not\\nbeing firm enough to admit a passage upon it, there was\\ndanger of great loss perhaps of a total defeat: the Jerseys\\nwould be in full possession of the enemy; the public mind\\nwould be depressed recruiting would be discouraged and\\nPhiladelphia would be within the reach of General Howe.\\nIn this extremity, he boldly determined to abandon the\\nDelaware; and, by a circuitous march along the left flank\\nof the enemy, fall into their rear at Princeton, which was\\nknown to be occupied by three British regiments.*\\nAbout sunrise, at a short distance from the town, they\\nencountered two of these regiments, marching forward in\\norder to cooperate in the expected battle, and a warm\\nHolmes Annals.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "350 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nengagement immediately commenced. Tlie American gen-\\neral was well aware that the existence of his country hung\\nsuspended in the scale of victory; and he exerted himself\\nas one who knew the importance of the object, and felt that\\nsuccess depended on his efforts. Wherever the fire was\\nhottest, or the press of battle most fearful, Washington was\\nsure to be found, guiding the thunders of war, and animating\\nall by his language and example. At length, the British\\nline was broken, and the two regiments separated. Colonel\\nMawhood, with the division in the van, pushed rapidly for-\\nward for the main army; while the fifty-fifth, cut off from\\nthis point of support, fled in confusion across the fields to\\nBrunswick. The Americans now pressed the remaining\\nregiment, which at first attempted a defence in the college;\\nbut this was soon abandoned, and those who were not cap-\\ntured, escaped only by precipitate flight. The British loss\\namounted to one hundred killed and three hundred prison-\\ners; the conquerors had to lament the death of General\\nMercer, an experienced officer, much respected by the\\ncommander-in-chief\\nThe battles of Trenton and Princeton, though similar\\nin their outlines, were very different in point of conception\\nand execution. The attack upon Trenton was a blow\\nstruck against an enemy in position, which admitted, there-\\nfore, of every advantage of preparation on the part of the\\nassailants. The battle of Princeton belonged to a higher\\nand more elaborate order of tactics. The American forces\\nwere already engaged with a superior army, commanded\\nby an officer of eminent reputation and the change of\\nplan was wholly contrived and executed with the enemy\\nin front. It was entirely due to the prompt genius, and\\nfertile resources of Washington, that his army was extri-\\ncated from so perilous an exposure, and enabled to attack\\nthe enemy s rear with such advantage, as to leave it no\\nchoice but surrender or flight. A military critic, contem-\\nplating these inspirations with a soldier s eye, can easily\\nappreciate the feelings of the great Frederick, when he", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 351\\nsent a sword to the American commander, as a gift from\\nthe world s oldest general to its best.\\nAs a natural result of these unexpected manoeuvres, the\\nBritish officers were thrown into a state of uncertainty,\\nwhich gave to their subsequent operations an unusual char-\\nacter of timidity. The distant roll of the American artillery\\nat Princeton, first announced to Lord Cornwallis the danger\\nof his rear, and the escape of his active adversary. Alarmed\\nfor the safety of his magazines, the British commander\\ninstantly broke up from the Assumpinck, and commenced\\na forced march upon New Brunswick; moving with such\\ncelerity as nearly to overtake the American rear at Prince-\\nton. On the other hand. Sir William Howe drew in all his\\nforces, by concentration in the neighborhood of Amboy\\nand Brunswick, and abandoned all hope of preventing the\\nrecruiting service by overawing the whole extent of the\\ncountry. Washington, finding the surprise of the stores\\nimpossible, moved northward into the highlands of Jersey,\\nin order to afford some relief to the fatigues of his troops;\\nfor long and severe exposure to the inclemencies of the\\nwinter, without the usual protections, had produced sick-\\nness, and even complaint. It was finally considered neces-\\nsary to abandon offensive operations, and to put the army\\nunder cover at Morristown. Among other prudent pre-\\ncautions adopted, during this temporary respite, the com-\\nmander-in-chief caused the whole army to be innoculated\\nan operation then very uncommon in America, but which\\nenabled him thereafter to defy a disease, which had proved\\nmore fatal than the sword of the enemy.\\nThe situation of American affairs though far from\\nbrilliant was much improved by the late successes. The\\npeople of Jersey rose with fresh spirit, and in a number of\\nsmall skirmishes inflicted loss upon the enemy, both in men\\nand stores new hope was made to animate the public\\nmind; while congress fanned the flame by judicious and\\nwell-timed incitements to vigorous action. Washington\\nwas authorized to raise sixteen regiments, and in further", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "352\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\ntestimony of the public confidence, he was invested for six\\nmonths with almost dictatorial powers in the conduct of\\nthe war. It was, however, found to be impossible to collect\\na sufficient force for active operations upon any considerable\\nscale during the winter. All the hopes of the commander-\\nin-chief were therefore turned to the next campaign; and\\nin the mean time an active warfare was carried on with\\nsmall posts and foraging parties, which greatly annoyed\\nthe British army; while the frequent reports of fresh suc-\\ncesses excited the spirit of the American people. The\\nmost earnest applications were made to the several states,\\nfor reinforcements enlisted upon longer terms for, as Wash-\\nington strongly observed, to the short engagements of our\\ntroops may be fairly and justly ascribed almost every mis-\\nfortune that we have experienced. These representations\\nproduced at last their due impression; and the hope was\\nabandoned of defending the country by hasty assemblages\\nof militia, and of carrying on a protracted warfare upon the\\nimpulse and mere foundation of disinterested patriotism.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 353\\nIX. OCCUPATION OF PHILADELPHIA.\\nPosition of the Armies British remove to New York Sail for the Chesa-\\npeake Advance towards Philadelphia American Army also move\\ntowards the same place Meet at Brandywine Battle Americans\\nrepulsed British enter Philadelphia Congress retire to Lancaster\\nBattle of Germantown Americans retreat Ineffectual attempts to force\\nthe British to evacuate Philadelphia.\\nDuring the winter of 1776-7, the American army\\nencamped, as ah eady noticed, at Morristown. The roya]\\narmy occupied Brunswick. Towards the close of May,\\nthe former, which had been augmented by recruits to\\nalmost ten thousand men, removed from Morristown to a\\nfortified position at Middlebrook. The British soon after\\nleft their encampment, General Howe endeavoring, by\\nvarious movements, to induce Washington to quit his strong-\\nhold and meet him on equal ground. But the latter, too\\nprudent and sagacious to risk an engagement with a force\\nso decidedly superior, determined to remain in his present\\nsecure position, until the designs of the British were more\\nfully developed.\\nAt length, the British commander, wearied wiih an unprof-\\nitable contest with an enemy which had the decided advan-\\ntage as to position, and satisfied that his adversary would,\\non no consideration, hazard a general engagement, resolved\\nto abandon New Jersey, and direct his attention to the\\noccupation of Philadelphia.\\nIn pursuance of this plan, the British forces fell back\\nupon Amboy, and soon after passed over to Staten Island.\\nLeaving Sir Henry Clinton in command at New York,\\nGeneral Howe, on the 26th of July, put out to sea with\\nsixteen thousand troops. His destination was carefully\\nconcealed. Unfavorable winds delayed his voyage beyond\\nhis wishes; but, on the 20th of August, he entered Chesa-\\npeake bay, and thus rendered it certain that an attack\\nupon Philadelphia was intended. On the 25th, the troops\\n23", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "354 GREAT EVENTS OP\\nwere landed at Elk ferry, in Maryland, fifty miles south\\nof the city.\\nWashington, penetrating the designs of his adversary,\\nand yielding to the wishes of a great portion of the people\\nin that section of the country, that a general engagement\\nshould he hazarded for the defence of Philadelphia, moved\\nwith his army across the Delaware, and hastening his\\nmarch, passed through and took a position on the eastern\\nbank of Brandywine creek, with the hope of giving a\\ncheck to the advancing foe. The force of Washington,\\nincluding irregulars, was now about eleven thousand men.\\nMeanwhile, the British army was advancing towards\\nPhiladelphia. At day-break, on the morning of the 11th,\\n(Washington having crossed the Brandywine, and taken\\nposition on a height behind that river,) it was ascertained,\\nthat Sir William Howe in person had crossed the Brandy-\\nwine at the forks, and was rapidly marching down the north\\nside of the river to attack the American army. The com-\\nmander-in-chief now ordered General Sullivan to form the\\nright wing to oppose the column of Sir William. General\\nWayne was directed to remain at Chadd s ford with the\\nleft wing, to dispute the passage of the river with Knyp-\\nhausen. General Green, with his division, was posted as a\\nreserve in the center, between Sullivan and Wayne, to\\nreinforce either, as circumstances might require. General\\nSullivan marched up the river, until he found favorable\\nground on which to form his men; his left was near the\\nBrandywine, and both flanks were covered with thick\\nwood. At half-past four o clock, when his line was\\nscarcely formed, the British, under Lord Cornwallis, com-\\nmenced a spirited attack. The action was for some time\\nsevere; but the American right, which was not properly in\\norder when the assault began, at length gave way, and\\nexposed the flank of the troops, that maintained their\\nground, to a destructive fire, and, continuing to break from\\nthe right, the whole line finally gave way. As soon as the\\nfiring began. General Washington, with General Greene s", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n355\\ndivision, hastened towards the scene of action, but, before\\nhis arrival, Sullivan was routed, and the commander-in-\\nchief could only check the pursuit of the enemy, and cover\\nthe retreat of the beaten troops. During these transac-\\ntions, General Knyphausen assaulted the works erected\\nfor the defence of Chadd s ford, and soon carried them.\\nGeneral Wayne, by this time learning the fate of the\\nGeneral Wayne.\\nOther divisions, drew off his troops. General Washington\\nretreated with his whole force that night to Chester. The\\nAmerican loss in this battle was about three hundred killed\\nand six hundred wounded. Four hundred were made\\nprisoners, but these chiefly of the wounded. Among the\\nlatter were two general officers; the Marquis de la Fayette\\nand General Woodford. Count Pulaski, a Polish noble-\\nman, fought also with the Americans in this battle.\\nPerceiving that the enemy were moving into the Lan-\\ncaster road towards the city. General Washington took\\npossession of ground near the Warren tavern, on the left\\nof the British, and twenty-three miles from Philadelphia.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "35G\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe protection of his stores at Reading was one object of\\nthis movement. The next morning, he was informed of the\\napproach of the British army. He immediately put his\\ntroops in motion to engage the enemy. The advance of\\nMarquis tie la Fayette.\\nthe two hostile armies met, and began to skirmish, when a\\nviolent storm came on, which prevented a general engage-\\nment, and rendered the retreat of the Americans absolutely\\nnecessary. The inferiority of the muskets in the hands of\\nthe American soldiery, which had been verified in every\\naction, was strikingly illustrated in this retreat. The gun-\\nlocks being badly made, and the cartridge-boxes imperfectly\\nconstructed, this storm rendered most of the arms unfit for\\nuse, and all the ammunition was damaged. The army\\nwas, in consequence, extremely exposed, and their danger\\nbecame the greater, as many of the soldiers were destitute\\nof bayonets. Fortunately the tempest, which produced\\nsuch serious mischief to the Americans, prevented the pur-\\nsuit of the British. Washington still continued to make\\nevery effort to save the capitol; but Sir William Howe,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 357\\nhaving secured the command of the Schuylkill, on the 23d\\nof September, crossed it with his whole army; on the 26th,\\nhe advanced to Germantown, and, on the succeeding day,\\nLord Cornwallis, at the head of a strong detachment,\\nentered Philadelphia in triumph. Congress removed from\\nthe city, and immediately reassembled at Lancaster. For-\\ntunately, through the precautions of Washington, the mili-\\ntary stores and deposits at Philadelphia, had been removed\\nup the Delaware, and were thus prevented fi om falling into\\nthe hands of the enemy.\\nPassing over some unimportant events, we arrive at the\\n4th of October, on the morning of which day, the Ameri-\\ncan army made a spirited attack upon a strong body of\\nBritish forces encamped at Germantown, a village of a\\nsingle street, beginning about five miles from Philadelphia,\\nand extending along the road about two miles more. Lord\\nCornwallis occupied the city with another division, and a\\nnumerous detachment had marched to Chester, as an escort\\nfor a convoy of provisions. A fair opportunity for assailing\\nthe enemy in detail was thus offered to the enterprise of the\\nAmerican commander, and he was not slow in perceiving\\nits advantages. He accordingly chose, for his point of\\nassault, the advanced camp at Germantown, and made\\nmasterly arrangements for surrounding and destroying that\\nexposed division of the enemy, before reinforcements could\\narrive from Philadelphia.\\nNever was an attack more auspiciously begun, or the\\nprospect of a decisive victory, for a time, more flattering.\\nBut the British army, at length, recovering from its first\\nsurprise, rallied the fugitives, and prepared vigorously to\\nassume the offensive. The fortunes of the day, in conse-\\nquence, changed, and Washington became convinced of the\\nnecessity of withdrawing his troops from the contest. The\\ndisputed town was therefore evacuated by the Americans.\\nAccording to the official returns of the English general,\\nhis loss in the battle of Germantown scarcely exceeded\\nfive hundred men. On the side of the Americans, two", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "358 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nhundred were killed, more than five hundred wounded,\\nand four hundred nnade prisoners. Congress passed a\\nresolution highly commending the plan of the battle, and\\nthanking the commander and the army for their courage\\nand conduct.\\nThe main object of the American commander was now\\nto compel the evacuation of Philadelphia, by cutting off the\\nsupplies of the British army. The fleet was effectually\\nprevented from cooperation by the obstructions fixed in the\\nchannel of the Delaware, and by two small forts one\\ncalled Fort Mifflin, on Mud Island, near the confluence of\\nthe Delaware and Schuylkill, and the other at Red Bank,\\non the opposite Jersey shore. Strong parties of militia\\nscoured the whole country in the neighborhood of the city,\\nfor the purpose of enforcing the resolution of congress,\\nwhich subjected to martial law all persons supplying pro-\\nvisions to the enemy.\\nSir William Howe soon felt the increasing difiiculties of\\nhis situation, and began to prepare his plans for their forci-\\nble removal. Works were erected against Fort Mifflin,\\nwhich produced severe conflicts with Colonel Samuel\\nSmith, who commanded the station. Lord Howe came\\nup the river, with his ships of war and transports, and\\nanchored from New Castle to Reedy Island some frigates\\nbeing detached, in advance, to remove the chevaux de frise\\nthat encumbered the channel. Considerable difficulties\\nwere encountered in effecting this object, so that the\\nobstructions below Mud Island were not cleared until the\\nmiddle of October, while those, covered by the American\\nguns, were yet untouched. The capture of the forts\\nwas, therefore, the next object, and it was accordingly\\nattempted by a combined attack on land and water.\\nThe importance to the British of effecting the reduction\\nof these forts, brought into requisition every possible\\nmeans. On the other hand, the most determined resist-\\nance was made for their defence; but, at length, the Amer-\\nicans were obliged to yield them up to superior force;", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n359\\nill consequence of which, Sir William Howe was fully\\nsecured in his conquest of Philadelphia, and in the pos-\\nsession of an uninterrupted communication between his\\narmy and fleet.\\nThe occupation of Philadelphia by the British, was\\nto them an important movement. Washington deeply\\nregretted the success of the enterprise by which it fell into\\ntheir hands; but he had no occasion to reproach himself in\\nview of the event. He had taken every precaution, and\\nmade every effort to prevent the loss of so important a\\nplace. But the benefits anticipated by the British, were\\nscarcely realized. The prospects of the Americans were,\\nafter all, growing brighter, and events were hastening on,\\nwhich were to make those prospects brighter still.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "360 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nX. SURRENDER OF BURGOYNE.\\nBritish project for securing the command of the Hudson, between New York\\nand Albany- Intrusted to Generals Howe and Burgoyne\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The latter\\nleaves Canada with a strong Force\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Invests and takes Crown Point and\\nTiconderoga\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Affair of Skenesborough\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Fort Edward abandoned\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Re-\\ntreat of Americans to Stillwater\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of Bennington\u00e2\u0080\u0094 General Gates\\nsupersedes General Schuyler\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Critical condition of Burgoyne\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Burgoyne\\nadvances upon Saratoga\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of Saratoga\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of Stillwater\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Bur-\\ngoyne retreats\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Pursued by the Americans Capitulates\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Public rejoicings.\\nEvents of deep interest transpiring in the north, must\\ndivert our attention for a time, from the military operations\\nof the middle states.\\nAt an earlier day, a scheme had been formed by the\\nBritish ministers, of opening a vi^ay to New York, by\\nmeans of their army, which should descend from the lakes\\nto the banks of the Hudson, and unite in the vicinity of\\nAlbany with the whole, or a part of that commanded by\\nGeneral Howe, from the south. By means of such a\\nmancEuvre, the eastern and western provinces would be\\nseparated from each other and thus, being prevented from\\nfurnishing mutual succor, would become an easy prey to\\nthe royal forces.\\nObstacles had prevented the execution of this plan in the\\nlatter part of 1776, as originally intended, but now (the\\nearly part of 1777) it was designed to be prosecuted with\\na vigor and resolution corresponding to its importance.\\nTo General Burgoyne, an officer distinguished for his\\nability, and possessed of a competent knowledge of the\\ncountry, and, moreover, animated with an ardent thirst for\\nmilitary glory, the expedition from the north was confided;\\nwhile General Howe was expected to lead up the royal\\nforces from the south.\\nGeneral Burgoyne arrived at Quebec in the beginning\\nof May; and being seconded by General Carleton, imme-\\ndiately prepared himself to push forward the business of\\nhis mission. The regular force of General Burgoyne con-\\nsisted of upwards of seven thousand British and German", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 361\\ntroops, exclusive of a corps of artillery of five hundred.\\nSeven hundred rangers, under Colonel St. Leger, were\\nadded, designed to make an incursion into the country of\\nthe Mohawks, and to seize Fort Stanwix, otherwise called\\nFort Schuyler. It was expected, also, that two thousand\\nCanadians, including hatchmen and other workmen, would\\njoin the army. And, finally, one thousand Indians were\\ninduced to unite in the expedition. A train of artillery sel-\\ndom equalled, either in numbers, or in the skill of those who\\nmanaged it, also accompanied the army. Able and expe-\\nrienced officers had been selected to direct its movements.\\nThe principal were, Major-general Philips, of the artillery,\\nwho had distinguished himself in the wars of Germany;\\nthe Brigadier-generals Frazer, Powel, and Hamilton, with\\nthe Brunswick Major-general Baron Reidesel, and Briga-\\ndier-general Specht. The whole army shared in the ardor\\nand hopes of its chiefs; not a doubt was entertained of an\\napproaching triumph, and the conquest of America.\\nThus prepared, General Burgoyne proceeded to encamp\\nnear the little river Bouquet, upon the west bank of Lake\\nCham plain, at no great distance to the north of Crown\\nPoint. Here having addressed his army in a speech calcu-\\nlated to excite their highest ardor, and issued a proclamation\\nwarning the Americans against any attempt to resist his\\nprogress, upon pain of savage fury, devastation, famine,\\nand kindred calamities he moved upon Crown Point,\\nwhence soon after he proceeded with all his force to invest\\nTiconderoga.\\nThis fortress at the time was under command of General\\nSt. Clair. Believing his garrison, only three thousand men,\\none-third of which were militia, inadequate to resist the\\nattack of so formidable a force as was making its approach,\\nhe ordered its evacuation and the retreat of his army,\\nhaving first burned or destroyed every thing which might\\nprove important to the invading foe.\\nThe night of the 5th of July was appointed for the evac-\\nuation. The British army was near, and peculiar caution", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "362 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwas to be observed, in order to effect their retreat in safety.\\nGeneral. St Clair led the van-guard, and Colonel Francis\\nthe rear. The soldiers had received orders to proceed\\nwith silence. St. Clair drew out the van-guard at two in\\nthe morning Francis with the rear left at four. The bag-\\ngage, furniture, military stores, and provisions, had been\\nembarked on board of two hundred batteaux, and five\\narmed gallies. The general rendezvous was appointed at\\nSkenesborough; the batteaux proceeding up Wood creek,\\nand the main army taking its route by way of Castleton.\\nUnder the animating prospect of affecting their retreat\\nin safety, the army and batteaux were proceeding on their\\nrespective routes, when suddenly flames burst forth from a\\nhouse which had taken fire on Mount Independence, and\\ndiscovered by their glare, to the surprise of the royalists,\\nthe retreating patriots.\\nImmediate orders were issued to the English to pursue.\\nGeneral Frazer, at the head of a strong detachment of\\ngrenadiers and light troops, proceeded by land along the\\nright bank of Wood creek. General Reidesel rapidly\\nfollowed with his Germans, to aid him if required. Gen-\\neral Burgoyne embarked on board of several vessels, and\\ngave chase by water.\\nBy three in the afternoon, the van of the British squad-\\nron, composed of gun-boats, came up with, and attacked\\nthe American gallies, near Skenesborough falls. In the\\nmean time, three regiments which had been landed at South\\nbay, ascended and passed a mountain with great expedition,\\nin order to turn ^e enemy above Wood creek, to destroy\\nhis works at the falls of Skenesborough, and thus to cut off\\nhis retreat to Fort Anne. But the Americans eluded this\\nstroke by the rapidity of their flight. The British frigates\\nhaving joined the van, the gallies, already hard pressed by\\nthe gun-boats, were completely overpowered. Two of\\nthem surrendered, three were blown up. The Americans\\nnow despaired; having set fire to their works, mills, and\\nbatteaux, and otherwise destroyed what they were unable", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n363\\nto burn, they escaped as well as they could up Wood\\ncreek, without halting till they reached Fort Anne. Their\\nloss was considerable; for the batteaux they burned were\\nDestruction of Gallies.\\nloaded with baggage, provisions, and munitions, as neces-\\nsary to their sustenance as to military operations. The\\ncorps which had set out by land was in no better situa-\\ntion. The van-guard, conducted by St. Clair, had arrived\\nat Castleton, thirty miles distant from Ticonderoga, and\\ntwelve from Skenesborough the rear, commanded by\\nColonels Francis and Warner, had rested the night of the\\n6th, at Hubbardston, six miles below Castleton, towards\\nTiconderoga.\\nAt five o clock in the morning of the 7th, the English\\ncolumn, under General Frazer, made its appearance. The\\nAmericans were strongly posted, and appeared disposed to\\ndefend themselves. Frazer, though inferior in point of\\nnumbers, had great confidence in the valor of his troops.\\nHe also expected every moment to be joined by General\\nReidesel; and being apprehensive that the enemy might", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "364 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nescape if he delayed, he ordered the attack immediately.\\nThe battle was long and sanguinary. The Americans,\\nbeing commanded by valiant officers, behaved with great\\nspirit and firmness; but the English displayed an equal\\nobstinacy. After several shocks, with alternate success,\\nthe latter began to fall back in disorder; but their leaders\\nrallied them anew, and led them to a furious charge with\\nthe bayonet; the Americans were shaken by its impetu-\\nosity. At this critical moment, General Reidesel arrived\\nat the head of his column, composed of light troops and\\nsome grenadiers. He immediately took part in the action.\\nThe Americans, overpowered by numbers, fled on all sides,\\nleaving their brave commander, with many other officers,\\nand upwards of two hundred soldiers, dead on the field.\\nAbout the same number, besides Colonel Hale, and seven-\\nteen officers of inferior rank, were made prisoners. Above\\nsix hundred were supposed to be wounded many of whom,\\ndeprived of all succor, perished miserably in the woods.\\nThe loss of the royal troops, in dead and wounded, amounted\\nto about one hundred and eighty.\\nUpon receiving intelligence of the foregoing disasters,\\nSt. Clair proceeded by a circuitous route to Fort Edward,\\nin order to strengthen General Schuyler, in anticipation of\\nan attack upon that fortress. With the accessions thus\\nmade, the troops at Fort Edward amounted to but little\\nmore than four thousand, including the militia. The losses\\nof the Americans had been great, and were severely felt.\\nNo less than one hundred and twenty-eight pieces of artil-\\nlery, besides a great quantity of warlike stores baggage,\\nprovisions, particularly flour had either fallen into the\\nhands of the enemy, or had been destroyed. Added to\\nthese losses, a general panic had seized upon the inhabit-\\nants, especially on account of the Indians attached to the\\nBritish army, and against whose merciless and savage\\nspirit there was felt to be no security.\\nWhile General Burgoyne was detained at Skenesborough,\\nBotta.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 365\\nGeneral Schuyler was actively engaged in increasing his\\nmeans of defence. Trenches were opened, and the roads\\nleading to the fort were in every possible way obstructed.\\nThe militia from various quarters were summoned to the\\nAmerican standard, and artillery and warlike stores were\\nforwarded from various points.\\nAt length, General Burgoyne moved towards Fort Ed-\\nward but such were the obstacles which impeded his\\nmovements, that he did not reach the banks of the Hudson,\\nnear Fort Edward, till the 30th of July.\\nIn the mean while, under a conviction that, after all the\\nefforts made to render that fort defensible, it could not be\\nmaintained against so formidable a force as was approach-\\ning. General Schuyler abandoned it, and returned lower\\ndown to Stillwater, where intrenchments were thrown up.\\nUnexpectedly, General Burgoyne now found himself\\nnearly destitute of provisions, and from the 30th of July\\nto the 15th of August, the time was spent in procuring the\\nmeans of supporting the army, which were obliged to be\\nbrought from Ticonderoga, at the expense of vast toil and\\nlabor. This, it was afterwards alleged, was the great\\nmistake of General Burgoyne, that he suffered himself,\\nafter the occupation of Skenesborough, and the discomfit-\\nure of the enemy s army, to have attempted the reduction\\nof Fort Edward. Had he then made his way directly to\\nAlbany, he might have secured the possession of that\\nimportant place to himself, before the Americans could\\nhave rallied.\\nWhile thus posted at Fort Edward, General Burgoyne\\nreceived intelligence that large stores of live cattle, corn,\\nand other necessaries belonging to the Americans, had been\\ndeposited at Bennington, a village situated about twenty\\nmiles from the Hudson, in Vermont. Impelled by necessity,\\nas well as desirous of adding to his military fame, he resolved\\nto attempt their seizure, the accomplishment of which plan,\\nhe entrusted to Colonel Baum, a German officer of great\\nbravery, and well versed in this sort of partisan war.\\nl!==", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 367\\nAccordingly, with a force of five hundred men and two\\nlight field-pieces, Baum set forth, in proud anticipation of\\nsuccess. The roads, however, were so heavy, that the\\ndetachment was fatally retarded. The intelligence of.their\\napproach preceded them in time to allow Colonel Stark a\\nbrave, active man, who was in command at Bennington, with\\na corps of New Hampshire militia to assemble a consider-\\nable reinforcement of Green-mountain Boys from the neigh-\\nboring towns. Before Baum made his appearance, the\\nnumber of Americans had swelled to about two thousand.\\nOn learning the numbers of the enemy, Baum dispatched\\nan express to Colonel Breyman, who had been detached to\\nsupport him if necessary, to urge his march. In the mean\\nwhile, Baum took post on the banks of the Walloon creek,\\nto await the arrival of his auxiliaries.\\nStark, however, was not disposed to accommodate his foe\\nby any such delay; but, taking up his line of march, on the\\nmorning of the 6th of August, advanced towards the place\\nof Baum s encampment. Dividing his forces into several\\ncorps, he gave orders to attack the British on all sides at\\nonce. On their approach, Baum strangely mistaking them\\nfor loyalists coming to his aiti, held still. Judge his surprise\\nwhen they poured in from all sides a deadly fire upon him\\nRallying his men in the best possible manner, for a time he\\nmade a brave resistance; but before the impetuous charge\\nof the Americans, the English were obliged to yield.\\nThe fortune of the day had already been decided, when\\nColonel Breyman appeared. He was, in fact, perfectly\\nignorant of the engagement, and the fate of his pioneers.\\nWhat was his consternation, on reaching the intrenchments\\nof Baum, to find, instead of friends ready to receive him,\\nthe place in possession of an enemy ready to give him battle\\nPerceiving his mistake, his troops, though greatly fatigued,\\nwere ordered to the combat; and bravely for a time they\\nfought, and not without some prospect of success, a part\\nof the Americans being employed in pillaging. But the\\nmomentary advantage which he seemed to have gained", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "368 GREAT EVENTS OP\\nwas soon lost; and, leaving all their baggage and one thou-\\nsand muskets in the hands of the conquerors, they made a\\nrapid retreat. The loss of the British in the two engage-\\nments, was about two hundred killed, and five hundred\\nwounded and prisoners. The loss of the Americans did\\nnot much exceed one hundred.\\nThe exploit of Bennington redounded not only to the\\ncredit of General Stark and his brave troops, but to the\\ngood of the country at large. It roused the drooping\\nspirits of the Americans, it inspired the troops with con-\\nfidence, and presented an earnest of still nobler conquests.\\nIn consequence of this defeat, the situation of General Bur-\\ngoyne was still more perplexing. The hope of supplying\\nhis army with provisions from the stores of Bennington,\\nwas annihilated, and to other quarters he must look for\\nsupplies, without a considerable stock of which, it would be\\npresumption to attempt offensive operations.\\nWhile these events were transpiring, congress appointed\\nGeneral Gates to take command of the Northern army, in\\nplace of General Schuyler. The latter was a soldier of\\ngreat bravery, but was not universally acceptable to the\\ntroops, especially to those froiTi Massachusetts and other\\nprovinces of New England. The former enjoyed a high\\nmilitary reputation, and his appointment was hailed by the\\narmy with joy. Gates made his appearance at Stillwater\\non the 21st of August, and took the command.\\nMeanwhile, says Botta, General Burgoyne continued\\nin his camp, on the left bank of the Hudson, where he used\\nthe most unremitting industry and perseverance in bringing\\nstores and provisions forward from Fort George. Having\\nat length, by strenuous efforts, obtained about thirty days\\nprovisions, he took a resolution of passing the river with\\nhis army, in order to engage the enemy, and force a passage\\nto Albany. As a swell of water, occasioned by great rains,\\nhad carried away his bridge of rafts, he threw another, of\\nboats, over the river at the same place. Towards the mid-\\ndle of September, he crossed with his army to the right", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 369\\nbank of the Hudson, and encamped on the heights and in\\nthe plain of Saratoga, Gates being then in the neighbor-\\nhood of Stillwater, about three miles below. The two\\narmies of course faced each other, and a battle was\\nexpected soon to follow.\\nOn the morning of the 19th, it was reported by Colonel\\nColburn, who was watching the enemy, that they were\\nbewinninc]^ to ascend the hill towards the American left.\\nGeneral Gates sent Colonel Morgan to oppose them, and\\nthe firing began about noon. The action extended, and, in\\nthree hours, was general, and continued without interrup-\\ntion till dark. The American troops engaged amounted to\\nthree thousand; the British to three thousand five hundred.\\nFor four hours, says General Wilkinson, the battle\\nfluctuated, like the waves of a stormy sea, with alternate\\nadvantage, without one moment s intermission. It was\\ntruly a gallant conflict, in which death, by its familiarity,\\nlost its terrors, and certainly a drawn battle, as night alone\\nterminated it. The British army kept possession of the\\nfield but they had nothing of which to boast. Their loss\\nwas more than five hundred men, and, among others. Cap-\\ntain Jones, of the artillery, an officer of great merit; the\\nloss of the Americans, in killed and wounded, was from\\nthree to four hundred; among the former, were Colonels\\nAdams and Colburn.\\nFrom September 19th to October 7th, was devoted, by\\nthe English, to strengthening their fortifications. The\\narmy of Gates, in the mean while, was continually increas-\\ning, and, on a single occasion, was added to by the arrival\\nof General Lincoln with two thousand men, well trained\\nand disciplined, from the New England provinces. Attacks\\non the British pickets took place almost every night.\\nFor some time, General Burgoyne had been daily and\\nardently waiting for news from General Howe, as to the\\ncooperation he intended. On the 20th of September, he\\nreceived a letter from that general, informing him that,\\nabout the 20th of the month, he should attempt the reduc-\\n24", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "370 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ntion of Fort Montgomery, situated on the right bank of the\\nHudson, and near the Highlands.\\nThe situation of Burgoyne was now becoming so criti-\\ncal, that he immediately despatched an express to General\\nHowe, entreating him to hasten his attack on the fort, if\\nthere was any prospect of delay, as he was provided with\\nnecessaries for his army only to the 12th of October, at\\nwhich time he would be obliged to move from his present\\nposition.\\nNear the 1st of October, General Burgoyne found it\\nnecessary to lessen the rations of his soldiers a measure\\nto which they cheerfully submitted. The 7th arrived, and\\nno further tidings had reached him of the movements of\\nGeneral Howe.\\nIn this situation, General Burgoyne resolved, as the last\\nresort, to make a bold and, if possible, a decisive attack.\\nThe battle occurred on the 7th, and a most severe and\\nsanguinary contest it proved; we have space only for the\\nresults. The loss. of the British, in killed, wounded, and\\nprisoners, was about six hundred; that of the Americans,\\nthree hundred and nineteen. Of the British, Brigadier-\\ngeneral Frazer, a gallant officer, was mortally wounded,\\nand Colonel Breyman killed. General Arnold, of the\\nAmericans, was badly wounded, in the same leg which had\\nalready been shattered under the walls of Quebec.\\nMany pieces of artillery, all the baggage of the Ger-\\nmans, and many warlike stores, fell into the hands of the\\nrepublicans, who needed them greatly. They were impa-\\ntient for the return of day, to renew the battle. But\\ndeplorable and perilous, beyond expression, was the situa-\\ntion of the British troops; they bore it, however, with\\nadmirable temper and firmness. It was evidently impossi-\\nble to continue in their present position, without sub-\\nmitting to a certainty of destruction on the ensuing day.\\nThe Americans, invigorated and encouraged, would take\\nadvantage of the access they had already opened to them-\\nselves on the right, and of other untenable points, to carry", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 371\\nevery part of the camp, and completely surround the\\nBritish army. Burgoyne, therefore, determined to operate\\na total change of ground. He executed this movement\\nwith admirable order, and without any loss. The artillery,\\nthe camp, and its appurtenances, were all removed, before\\nmorning, to the heights above the hospital. The British\\narmy, in this position, had the river in its rear, and its two\\nwings displayed along the hills, upon the right bank. The\\nEnglish expected to be attacked the following day. But\\nGates would not expose to the risk of another battle, that\\nvictory of which he was already certain. He intended\\nthat time, famine, and necessity, should complete the work\\nwhich his arms had so fortunately commenced. There\\nwere frequent skirmishes, however, occurring in the course\\nof the day, but of little importance. Towards night, the\\nobsequies of General Frazer were celebrated in the British\\ncamp; a ceremony mournful of itself, and rendered even ter-\\nrible by the sense of recent losses, of future dangers, and of\\nregret for the deceased. The darkness and silence of the\\nnight aided the effect of the blaze and roar of the Ameri-\\ncan artillery; while, at every moment, the balls spattered\\nthe earth upon the face of the officiating chaplain.\\nThe situation of Genei al Burgoyne, after the battle, was\\ngloomy and critical in the extreme. The fortunes of war\\nwere obviously against him, and no safe alternative pre-\\nsented itself but in retreat. Orders were accordingly\\nissued for the army to return to Saratoga, six miles up the\\nriver. The retreat began at nine o clock; but such was\\nthe badness of the roads, rendered still more difficult by a\\nheavy rain, which fell that night, and such was the weak-\\nness of the teams, for want of forage, that the English did\\nGeneral Frazer was wounded about four o clock in the afternoon, and died\\nthe following morning at eight. At six in the evening he was buried all the\\ngenerals attending his funeral, and marching to an eminence where his remains\\nwere deposited. The Americans, entirely ignorant of the nature of the collec-\\ntion, directed their artillery towards the British. Fortunately, no lives were\\nlost, and no one was wounded. General Gates, on learning the object of the\\nassemblage, expressed his deep regret at the firing.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "372\\nGREAT EVENTS OF", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 373\\nnot reach Saratoga till the evening of the ensuing day; the\\nsoldiers were harassed with fatigue and hunger. The hos-\\npital, with three hundred sick and wounded, and a great\\nnumber of wheel-carriages, were abandoned to the enemy.\\nThe English, as they retired, burned the houses, and\\ndestroyed whatever they could use no longer.\\nFrom the moment that General Gates learned the move-\\nments of the enemy, his plan was formed to follow up his\\nsuccess by a vigorous pursuit, pushing the contest until they\\nshould surrender their arms as a conquered foe.\\nAccordingly, putting his army in motion, as early as was\\npracticable, he followed. The only hope which now\\ninspired Burgoyne was, that he might effect a passage to\\nFort Edward, and in that fastness sustain himself till succor\\ncould arrive from the south. But when the intelligence\\narrived, as it did at the moment of his deepest perplexity,\\nthat that fortress was in possession of the Americans, he\\nsaw he must relinquish all hope of saving himself by his\\nown efforts.\\nThe condition of the British army was indeed deplorable.\\nThe troops, worn down by a series of hard toil, incessant\\neffort, and stubborn action, abandoned by Indians and\\nCanadians, the whole army reduced by repeated and heavy\\nlosses of many of their best men and most distinguished\\nofficers, from ten thousand combatants to less than five\\nthousand fighting men, of whom little more than three\\nthousand were English. In these circumstances, and in\\nthis state of weakness, without a possibility of retreat, they\\nwere invested by an army of four times their own number,\\nwhose position extended three parts in four of a circle\\nround them who refused to fight from a knowledge of\\ntheir own condition and who, from the nature of the\\nground, could not be attacked in any part. In this helpless\\nsituation, obliged to be constantly on their arms, while a\\ncontinued cannonade pervaded all the camp, and even\\nrifle and grape-shot fell in every part of their lines, the\\ntroops of Burgoyne retained their ordinary constancy,", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "374 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nand, while sinking under a hard necessity, they showed\\nthemselves worthy of a better fate. Nor could they be\\nreproached with any action or word, which betrayed a\\nwant of temper or fortitude.\\nAt length, no succor appearing, and no rational ground\\nof hope of any kind remaining, an exact account of the\\nprovisions was taken on the morning of the thirteenth,\\nwhen it was found that the whole stock would afford no\\nmore than three days bare subsistence for the army. In\\nsuch a state, it was alike impossible to advance or to\\nremain as they were; and the longer they delayed to take\\na definite resolution, the more desperate became their sit-\\nuation. Burgoyne, therefore, immediately called a council\\nof war, at which not only the generals and field-officers,\\nbut all the captains of companies were invited to assist.\\nWhile they deliberated, the bullets of the Americans\\nwhistled around them, and frequently pierced even the\\ntent, where the council was convened. It was determined,\\nunanimously, to open a treaty, and enter into a convention\\nwith the American general.\\nOn the night of the 15th, the articles of capitulation were\\nsettled. The morning of the 17th was appointed as the\\ntime on which they were to be signed.\\nThat night (15th) intelligence, by a special messenger,\\nreached the English camp, that General Clinton had reduced\\nFort Montgomery, and was then rapidly marching to their\\nrelief This added to the suffering of the conquered Bur-\\ngoyne. Forthwith, he summoned a council of war, and to\\nhis discredit the only apology for which is to be found in\\nthe deep mortification felt by a proud and ambitious soldier\\nto surrender proposed to retreat, and once more try the\\nfortunes of combat, in the hope that Clinton might arrive\\nin season to their relief. But his officers, with stricter\\nnotions of propriety, were of the opinion that, as their faith\\nhad been pledged, the honor of the English character\\nrequired a fulfillment of the articles of capitulation.\\nMeanwhile, Gates, apprised of the nature of the intelli-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 375\\ngence received, calmly waited for the arrival of the 17th,\\non the morning of which he proceeded to form his troops\\nin the order of battle; which done, he dispatched a messen-\\nger to General Burgoyne, to inform him that the appointed\\nhour had arrived, and he must either sign the articles, or\\nprepare himself for battle.\\nDeeply as the latter regretted submission, he was fully\\nsensible that circumstances demanded it, and therefore\\nproceeded to sign the articles, which, in substance, were as\\nfollows:\\nThat the army should march out of the camp with all\\nthe honors of war and its camp artillery, to a fixed place,\\nwhere they were to deposit their arms and leave the\\nartillery to be allowed a free embarkation and passage to\\nEurope, from Boston, upon condition of their not serving\\nagain in America during the present war; the army not to\\nbe separated, particularly the men from the officers; roll-\\ncalling, and other duties of regularity, to be permitted; the\\nofficers to be admitted on parole, and to wear their side-\\narms; all private property to be retained, and the public\\ndelivered upon honor; no baggage to be searched or\\nmolested; all persons, of whatever country, appertaining\\nto, or following the camp, to be fully comprehended in the\\nterms of capitulation, and the Canadians to be returned to\\ntheir own country, liable to its conditions.\\nOn the day on which the capitulation took place, the\\nAmerican army numbered nearly fifteen thousand men, ten\\nthousand of whom were regular troops; the English troops\\namounted to five thousand seven hundred and ninety-one,\\nof whom two thousand four hundred and twelve were Ger-\\nmans, and three thousand three hundred and seventy-nine\\nwere English.\\nThe munitions of war, which by the capitulation came\\ninto possession of the Americans, were, besides being\\nnumerically great, exceedingly valuable. They consisted\\nof a fine train of brass artillery, amounting to forty-two\\npieces, of different sorts and sizes, four thousand six hun-", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "376 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ndred muskets, and an immense quantity of bombs, balls, and\\nother implements of war.\\nSuch was the result of this expedition of the British, on\\nthe banks of the Hudson. To the English, it was most\\nunexpected and disastrous; to the Americans, joyous and\\nfortunate. It had been planned with ability, and had Gen-\\neral Howe fulfilled the part expected of him, the result\\nmight have been reversed. But his failure to cooperate, as\\ncontemplated in the plan, left General Burgoyne but little\\nchance of success.\\nThe victory won, General Gates forthwith dispatched\\nColonel Wilkinson to convey the happy tidings to congress.\\nOn entering the hall of session, he approached the speaker,\\nand said: The whole British army has laid down arms at\\nSaratoga; our own, full of vigor and courage, expect your\\norders; it is for your wisdom to decide where the country\\nmay still have need of their services.\\nTo General Gates and his army, congress, by resolu-\\ntion, expressed their thanks. To the former, in addition,\\nthey voted a gold medal, in commemoration of the proud\\nachievement. On one side of it, was the bust of the general,\\nwith these words around: Horatio Gates, Duci stremio;\\nand in the middle, Comita Americana. On the reverse,\\nBurgoyne was represented in the attitude of delivering\\nhis sword and, in the back ground, on the one side and on\\nthe other, were seen the two armies of England and Amer-\\nica. At the top were these words Salum regionum sep-\\ntentrion; and at the foot, Hoste ad Saratogam in deditione\\naccepto. Die XVII. Oct. MDCCLXXVII. It would be\\ndifficult to describe the transports of joy which the news\\nof this event excited among the Americans. They began\\nto flatter themselves with a still more happy future; no\\none any longer entertained a doubt of independence. All\\nhoped, and not without reason, that a success of this kind\\nwould at length determine France, and the other European\\npowers that waited for her example, to declare themselves\\nin favor of America.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n377\\nTo the American people at large, the news of the victory\\nconveyed the most heartfelt joy. The cloud, which had\\nlong, rested upon their hopes, seemed to be breaking away,\\nand to presage the dawn of a day for which for years they\\nhad prayed and struggled; but which, with all their\\nefforts, hopes, and prayers, had, until now, appeared distant\\nand doubtful.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "378 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nXI. PROGRESS OF THE WAR.\\nState of affairs in England\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Treaty with France\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Movements in the British\\nParliament Overtures to Congress Rejection of them Battle of Mon-\\nmouth Disastrous Retreat of General Lee Fortunate interposition of\\nWashington His rebuke of Lee Tremendous Battle Sufferings of the\\nArmies Renewal of the Contest Midnight Retreat of the British army\\nSubsequent Trial and Dismission of General Lee.\\n1. STATE OF AFFAIRS IN ENGLAND.\\nThe effect produced by the surrender of General Bur-\\ngoyne, upon the British cabinet and the nation at large,\\nwas as grievous and depressing, as it had been joyous and\\nanimating to congress and the American people. The\\nmost brilliant success had been anticipated by the former;\\nthe most ignominious result had occurred. The pride of\\nthe nation was humbled, and those who had disapproved of\\nthe war, were now loud in their censures of ministers.\\nAlready had the war cost England twenty thousand men\\nand thirty millions of money. But more of both were now\\nneeded. Reluctant to ask parliament for a fresh levy, the\\nministers, during the recess of that body, near the beginning\\nof the year 1778, dispatched agents into the different prov-\\ninces of the kingdom, to spur the inhabitants to enlist, and\\nto furnish voluntary contributions to carry on the war.\\nThe success of this plan was only partial far less than\\nanticipated, or the exigencies of the case required. The\\ncitizens of Liverpool and Manchester, however, responded\\nto the call, and agreed to raise and equip a regiment of one\\nthousand each. Edinburgh and Glasgow followed their\\nexample. London, as a city, peremptorily refused to raise\\ntroops but the friends of the government raised the sum\\nof twenty thousand pounds.\\n2. TREATY WITH FRANCE.\\nNot long after the declaration of independence, commis-\\nsioners were authorized to bring the subject of a recogni-\\ntion before the court of Versailles, and to urge the measure", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n379\\nby such considerations as existed in the case. This they\\nhad done, and continued to do, so long as any prospect of\\nsuccess existed. At length, despairing of obtaining their\\nobject, they were about to abandon further effort, when the\\njoyful intimation was communicated to Dr. Franklin, that a\\ntreaty, involving the desired recognition, had been deter-\\nmined upon by the king and his ministers. On the 6th\\nof February, 1778, this measure, most auspicious to Ameri-\\ncan interests, was concluded at Paris. It was signed on\\nbehalf of the king by M. Gerard; and for the United States\\nby Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane, and Arthur Lee. The\\ntreaty stipulated a thing until then unheard of on the part\\nof a king that the essential and express object of the alli-\\nance was to maintain effectually the liberty, sovereigntyy\\nand independence of the United States.\\nAmerican Commissioners before the Court of Louis XVI.\\nOn the 21st of March, the American commissioners were\\nwith great pomp and ceremony, introduced by Count de\\nVergennes before the throne, whereon was seated the king,\\nLouis XVI., in the midst of the grandees of his court.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "380 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe honor was one which was conferred only when the\\nking gave audience to the ambassadors of sovereigns and\\nindependent states.\\nOn the 2d of May, the French frigate La Sensible, having\\non board the important treaty, reached the American\\nshores. Congress was forthwith convened, and the treaty\\nwas ratified. The most heartfelt joy pervaded the country.\\nThe army, drawn up in the order of battle, received the\\nintelligence with exultation not to be described.\\nMOVEMENTS IN THE BRITISH PARLIAMENT.\\nBefore the treaty between France and the United States\\nwas made public, the British ministry had knowledge of its\\nexistence. Justly alarmed, they felt the necessity of adopt-\\ning some measures by which to bring the war to a close,\\nwithout a collision with France, What those measures\\nshould be, was a question on which a diversity of opinion\\nexisted in the cabinet. It is asserted, that some of the\\nmembers, in secret session, proposed at once to acknowledge\\nthe independence of the United States, and to conclude a\\ntreaty with them. But on the 19th of February, Lord\\nNorth introduced a resolution into parliament, admitting\\nthat the parliament could not in future impose any tax or\\nduty on the colonies of North America, except such only\\nas should be deemed beneficial to commerce, and the pro-\\nduct even of those to be collected under the authority of\\nthe respective colonies, and to be employed for their use\\nand advantage. He proposed, besides, that five commis-\\nsioners should be appointed, empowered to adjust with any\\nassembly or individual whatsoever, the differences existing\\nbetween Gi-eat Britain and her colonies it being under-\\nstood, however, that the compacts were not to take effect\\ntill ratified by the parliament.\\nTo the surprise and indignation of the friends of the war,\\nthe bill passea; and, shortly after, the king appointed for\\ncommissioners the Earl of Carlisle, William Eden, George\\nJohnstone, and the commander-in-chief of the English army", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 381\\nin America. The three first sailed from St. Helena for\\nAmerica on the 21st, on board the ship Trident.\\nIn the beginning of June, the commissioners arrived, and\\non the 9th, repaired to Philadelphia. Soon after, they made\\na communication to congress, explanatory of their object,\\nand requested the privilege of opening a conference with\\nthat body, or with some of its members, either at New\\nYork, or some other place which congress should please to\\nappoint.\\nThe serious consideration of congress was given to the\\noverture, and on the 17th of June, their answer was\\nreturned. In substance it was, that they would be ready\\nto enter upon the consideration of peace and commerce,\\nnot inconsistent with treaties already subsisting, when the\\nking of Great Britain should demonstrate a sincere disposi-\\ntion for that purpose; of which no other proof could be\\nadmitted but that of an explicit acknowledgment of the\\nindependence of the United States, or the withdrawal of\\nhis fleets and armies.\\nThus terminated the negotiation. America, steady to\\nher purpose, would not listen to any proposal which did\\nnot involve the recognition of her independence. Great\\nBritain was yet too proud to accede to such terms, and\\nconsequently, the idea of accommodation was abandoned,\\nand the most vigorous measures were adopted to wage\\nwar against her ancient ally and her disobedient child,\\nwhose fortunes had now become linked together.\\nIt may be added in this place, that, subsequent to the\\nfailure of the commissioners in effecting the object of their\\nmission, commenced a system of intrigue with several dis-\\ntinguished persons, and especially with members of congress,\\nto whom one at least addressed confidential letters, with the\\nhope of winning them to the royal cause. Some of these\\nletters and propositions at length were made public. Gen-\\neral Reed, a member of congress, stated that a proposition\\nhad been made to him by Johnstone, through a lady, that\\nif he would promoto the reunion of the two countries, he", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "382 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nshould have any office in the colonies which he might name.\\nHis reply was worthy of a Christian and a patriot: am\\nnot worth p^irchasing; but such as I am, the king of Great\\nBi itain is not rich enough to do it.\\n4. BATTLE OF MONMOUTH.\\nDuring the winter of 1777-8, the British army had occu-\\npied Philadelphia; the winter-quarters of the American\\narmy were at Valley Forge. On the opening of the spring,\\nin consequence of the alliance of France and America,\\norders were issued to the British general to evacuate Phila-\\ndelphia, and concentrate the royal force in the city and\\nharbor of New York. In pursuance of this resolution, the\\nroval army, now under command of Sir Henry Clinton\\nGeneral Howe having returned to England left Philadel-\\nphia, and on the 18th of June, passed the Delaware into\\nNew Jersey.\\nWashington immediately quitted his camp, and hung\\nupon the British army, watching a favorable opportunity\\nto offer battle. On the 27th, the British army encamped\\non some high grounds in the neigborhood of Freehold\\ncourt-house, in the county of Monmouth.\\nOn the morning of the 28th, General Lee was ordered to\\ntake command of five thousand men, and commence the\\nattack.\\nAt first, he declined the honor; but judging, on reflection,\\nthat such a procedure would redound to his discredit, he\\nnow sought the command at the hands of Lafayette, to\\nwhom, on his declining it, it had been tendered.\\nLee immediately put his troops in motion for the plain of\\nMonmouth, some four or five miles distant. On approach-\\ning it, the British were already in motion. The army was\\nin advance of the baggage-train, which covered miles in\\nextent. The morning was clear, and the sun poured down\\nhis heat so fervidly, as seemingly to cause all nature to\\nfaint. Before noon, the mercury of the thermometer reached\\nninety-six. Man and beast panted for breath. The sand-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 383\\nplain became parched as an oveti, and water was needed at\\nalmost every step. The sufferings of men and horses early\\nbecame nearly insupportable.\\nMoreover, it was the Sabbath that day when the hum\\nof life is ordinarily hushed, and when men are commonly\\nwith their famihes in the house of God. We may pause,\\nwe trust, to say, that that Sabbath, and the God of that Sab-\\nbath, would have been more honored nor do we believe\\nthat the patriot cause would have suffered in the sequel\\nhad Washington, instead of sending out a hostile corps\\nhad he and his troops spent it in paying divine honors to\\nthe God of our fathers. It had been still better, could\\nhostile armies have that day grounded their arms, and of\\nthat plain made a sanctuary, and there, in the exercise of\\nthat friendship and love which the gospel enjoins, worshiped\\ntoijether at a common altar, and before a common Father.\\nBut the latter was not to be expected perhaps, not the\\nformer. Other thoughts were occupying those bosoms,\\nand a far different spectacle was that day to be witnessed.\\nLet us not judge severely. We will hope that the honor\\nof God did animate those sons of the Pilgrims. We know\\nthat they were true patriots, and that they were fighting for\\ntheir altars and their firesides. Nor is it to be doubted that\\nthey would have preferred the calm and delightful worship\\nof God, with their families, in the sanctuaries of their own\\nquiet villages. But they were summoned to the field of\\nbattle, and here, now, we find them soon employed amid\\nscenes of carnage and death.\\nWayne was that day in command under Lee. On seeing\\nthe British train horses and waggons, miles in extent\\nfollowing the army in advance, the former, with his detach-\\nment, hastened rapidly forward, with the intent to cut oflT\\nand capture the train. Meanwhile, Lee, with the rest of\\nhis division, took a more circuitous route, designing to attack\\nthe corps which had the train in charge. Most unexpect-\\nedly, however, just as he was ready to commence the\\ncharge, intelligence was received tiiat the entire British", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "384 GREAT EVENTS OF\\narmy which was on the retreat, but which had had inti-\\nmation of Lee s advance had wheeled about, and were in\\nfull march to protect its rear.\\nLee had reluctantly taken the command; he was in ill-\\nhumor, and, moreover, was probably now appalled at the\\nprospect before him. At all adventures, greatly to his dis-\\ncredit, for as yet he had not commenced action, he ordered\\na retreat. This movement fell upon Wayne like a thun-\\nderbolt, who was himself compelled, by reason of it, to fall\\nback, at the hazard of his entire command.\\nWashington was still at a distance with the remainder of\\nthe army; but was rapidly approaching the theatre of the\\ncontest. The distant cannonade impelled him forward.\\nThe troops, partaking of his own enthusiasm, if not of his\\nanxiety, laid aside knapsacks coats all that encumbered,\\nand amidst dust and heat pressed on to the encounter. At\\nthis moment, a horseman was seen approaching from the\\nimmediate battle-field. He pressed his horse, and made\\nannouncement to Washington that Lee s division, in utter\\ndisorder, was in full retreat. For a moment, the latter\\nseemed petrified with astonishment; and the next moment\\nfor it seems he had for some reason dismounted vaulting\\nupon his saddle, he sprang forward, and like a winged arrow\\ndirected his way to the scene of confusion and flight. The\\ninstant he was seen by the troops in retreat, The brave\\nfellows we use the stirring language of Headley the\\nbrave fellows, who had not been half beaten, sent up a shout\\nthat was heard the whole length of the line, and Long live\\nWashington! rent the air. Flinging a hasty inquiry to\\nOsgood, as to the reason, who replied, Sir, we are fleeing\\nfrom a shadow; he galloped to the rear, and, reining up\\nhis horse beside Lee, bent on him a face of fearful expres-\\nsion, and thundered in his ear, as he leaned over his saddle-\\nbow, Sir, I desire to know what is the reason, and whence\\narises this disorder and confusion F It was not the words,\\nbut the smothered tone of passion in which they were\\nuttered, and the manner, which was severe as a blow, that", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 385\\nmade this rebuke so terrible. Wheeling his steed, he spur-\\nred up to Oswald s and Stewart s regiments, saying, On\\nyou I depend to check this pursuit; and riding along the\\nranks, he roused their courage to the highest pitch by his\\nstirring appeals; while that glorious shout of Long live\\nWashington r again shook the field. The sudden gust of\\npassion had swept by; but the storm that ever slumbered\\nin his bosom was now fairly up; and, galloping about on\\nhis splendid charger, his tall and commanding form tower-\\ning above all about him, and his countenance lit up with\\nenthusiasm, he was the impersonation of all that is great\\nand heroic in man. In a moment, the aspect of the field\\nwas changed the retreating mass halted officers were\\nseen hurrying about in every direction, their shouts and\\norders ringing above the roar of the enemy s guns. The\\nranks opened and, under the galling fire of the British,\\nwheeled, and formed in splendid order. Washington then\\nrode back to Lee, and, pointing to the firm front he had\\narrayed against the enemy, exclaimed, Will you, sir, com-\\nmand in that place? He replied, Yes. Well, then said\\nhe, I expect you to check the enemy immediately. Your\\norders shall be obeyed, replied the stung commander, and\\nI will not be the first to leave the field. The battle then\\nopened with renewed fury, and Washington hurried back,\\nto bring his own division into the field.\\nThis took time, as the division was still at a distance.\\nMeanwhile, however, the retreat was partially staid. The\\ntroops once more rallied. They stood they fought fought\\nwith unwonted desperation. But the overpowering legions\\nof the enemy pressed hard. Their shouts were deafening\\ntheir cannonade appalling and destructive. Lee now\\nattempted to his utmost power to withstand the impetuous\\nshock but it was entirely beyond the compass of his troops.\\nThey were again giving way. A few moments longer,\\nand all would be lost. At this critical juncture, Hamilton\\nappeared, seemingly sent as a messenger from above\\ncrossing the field his charger covered with foam, and his\\n25", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "386 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nhair streaming in the wind Hamilton appeared, and riding\\nup to Lee, said to him: My dear general, let us die here\\nrather than retreat.\\nWhat would have been the effect of this soul-stirring and\\npatriotic address of Hamilton, had no succor been at hand,\\nwe pretend not to say. They were words of comfort and\\nassurance; and, if necessary to prevent a dishonorable\\nretreat, there doubtless Hamilton, and perhaps now Lee\\nhimself, would have surrendered up life. But succor was\\nat hand. Washington with his division had arrived. No\\ntime was lost. He issued his orders, and they were obeyed.\\nSterling, Knox, Wayne, brought up their several commands,\\nand soon the battle was raging, and the whole plains shook\\nunder the clangor of arms and the thunder of artillery.\\nFor a time, few such spectacles were seen during the Revo-\\nlutionary war. The heat of the day, we have already said,\\nwas intense. Water was not to be had, or rather there was\\nno time to quench parched lips, had there been any. Their\\nthirst added to the sufferings of the troops immeasurably.\\nThe tongues of the soldiers became so inflamed and swollen,\\nas not to be retained in their mouths. Yet they fought, and\\nfought with a desperation increased by the very sufferings\\nthey endured. The British suffered from the same causes,\\nand fought with the same desperation. And for a time, it\\nwas indeed doubtful whose cause would triumph. But the\\nbatteries of Knox and Sterling, like volcanoes, hurled death\\nand destruction on every side; while the impetuous Wayne\\nwith his columns, torrent-like, spread confusion and dismay\\nin every step of their progress. There was a concentra-\\ntion of effort and that effort, doubtless the more earnest\\nand effective, for the reason of the previous unwarranted\\nand pusillanimous retreat.\\nIn turn, the British themselves now retreated, and encamped\\non the spot which Lee s division had occupied in the morn-\\ning. They had fought with unwonted zeal. Officers and\\nsoldiers were exhausted. They coveted rest. They needed\\nrepose. It was so with the Americans. Even Washing-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 387\\nIon s powerful frame was overcome by the heat and toil he\\nhad passed through; and as he stood begrimed with the\\ndust and the smolce of the battle, and wiped his brow, the\\nperspiration fell in streams from his horse, which looked as\\nif it had been dragged through a muddy stream, rather\\nthan rode by a living man.\\nYet, wearied as he was wearied and worn down as\\nwere his officers and men Washington could not consent\\nso to terminate the day. A further duty remained ere he\\nslept. That duty was to dislodge the enemy from the\\nposition which he had taken. His officers his army sym-\\npathized with him; they were willing to put forth one more\\neffort to secure all that they had promised themselves, and\\nwhich in the morning had seemed so practicable.\\nTwo brigades were therefore ordered to attack the British\\nat their post on the right and left. The battle was now\\nrenewed, and renewed with all the spirit and determination\\nof an earlier hour. It continued, however, but for a brief\\nperiod. The sun was fast descending when the second\\nbattle began, and had set ere the several corps had really\\nattained their proposed positions. It was fortunate, prob-\\nably, that the contest was interrupted. Both armies had\\ndone enough. Had Washington succeeded in dislodging\\nthe enemy, his troops were too much spent to have followed\\nup the victory.\\nThere they now paused. Darkness soon set in. Too\\nmuch overcome even to administer to the wants of nature,\\nthe troops of both armies flung themselves upon the parched\\nground, and slept. They slept in sight of each other, and\\nthey slept strong and deep. With the morning light, Wash-\\nington had decided to renew the battle. He, therefore,\\ninstead of retiring to his marquee, wrapped himself in his\\ncloak, and sunk upon the earth in the midst of his soldiers.\\nAt the dawn of morning, Washington rose, and with his\\nrecruited followers was about to follow up the advantages\\nof the preceding day. But the enemy had retired. Aware\\nof the peril of his condition, the British commander had", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "388 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nroused his army at midnight, and ordered a retreat. And\\nso silently was that retreat effected, and so soundly had the\\nAmerican army slept, officers and men, that no one of the\\nthousands which composed it, had any suspicion of the\\nretreat, till the light of day revealed it. Washington was\\nindeed disappointed; but the departure of the enemy, if it\\nwas not in all respects equal to a victory, gave practical\\nassurance that Washington had suffered no defeat.\\nThere were doubtless other engagements during the\\nRevolutionary struggle more brilliant, and of greater influ-\\nence, as to the final result, than the battle of Monmouth.\\nBut it is doubtful whether there was a single other one in\\nwhich there was a higher exhibition of firmness, or the\\npractice of greater self-denial, or the endurance of greater\\nsuffering.\\nNever did commander appear more nobly than did Wash-\\nington. But for his presence at the critical moment his\\nquick perception of the danger, and the means of averting\\nit his celerity in issuing his orders his manly but terrific\\nrebuke of Lee and perhaps more than all, his undaunted\\nbravery, and his firm stand when all were flying from a\\npursuing foe all would indeed have been lost.\\nFor twelve long hours were the respective armies that\\nday engaged. They numbered about twenty thousand\\nmen. They were on a plain where little or no water could\\nbe obtained, and with a thermometer standing the whole\\nday at nearly one hundred degrees. Not a few died from\\nsun-stroke and still more from excessive fatigue. The\\ncry for water! water! from the wounded and the dying,\\nwas sufficient to overcome the stoutest heart.\\nIt is not necessary to dwell longer on the particulars of\\nthis remarkable battle. The British troops, as already\\nmtimated, left Washington in occupation of the field. On\\nthe following day, finding his foe gone, he took up his line\\nof march, and by easy stages moved towards the Hudson.\\nIt does not belong to the plan of our work to pursue the\\nhistory of the difficulty which that day arose between", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 389\\nWashington and Lee, growing out of the retreat of the\\nlatter. That retreat was most unexpected, dishonorable,\\nand needless. So Washington evidently deemed it, and\\nthis was the occasion of his severe rebuke of that officer in\\nthe field. It has been said that Washington was profane.\\nThat he was greatly excited, calm as he usually was, admits\\nof no question. That he was profane, is without proof.\\nWeems says, as quoted by Headley, that as he rode up, he\\nexclaimed, For God s sake! General Lee, what is the\\ncause of this ill-timed prudence? to which the latter\\nreplied, No man can boast a larger share of that rascally\\nvirtue than your excellency. What reliance, if any, is to\\nbe placed upon the above authority, the writer pretends\\nnot to say. To an inquiry once made of Lafayette, at La\\nGrange, by Dr. Sparks, what the precise expression of\\nWashington was, he replied, that although near him at the\\nmoment, he could not have told an hour subsequently. He\\nthought, however, that it was not so much the expression\\nitself, as the manner in which it was uttered, that stung the\\nretreating general. That manner was terrible. The wrath\\nof Washino^ton was without dissruise.\\nBut the results of the day served to meliorate the feelings\\nof Washington towards Lee, whatever opinion he might\\nhave continued to entertain of his unworthy conduct. It is\\nsaid that he reinstated him in his old command; and had\\nLee reciprocated the feelings and kindness of Washington,\\nthe unpleasant occurrence might have passed, and have been\\nforgotten. But Lee was hot-tempered and, under the smart\\nof rebuke, addressed a most ill-judged and saucy letter to\\nWashington, in which he demanded a trial by court-martial.\\nWashington, in his reply, accused Lee of a breach of orders,\\nin not attacking the enemy; and a breach of good behavior,\\nunbecoming an officer of his i*ank, in so hasty and cowardly\\na retreat. Lee rejoined, and in a manner entirely in accord-\\nance with his previous communication. You cannot, he\\nwrote, afford me greater pleasure, sir, than in giving me\\nan opportunity of showing to America the efficiency of her", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "390 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nrespective servants. I trust that the temporary powder of\\noffice, and the trivial dignity attending it, will not be able,\\nby all the mists they can raise, to efFusate the bright rays\\nof truth. In the mean time, your excellency can have no\\nobjection to my retiring from the army.\\nIn whatever light Lee s previous conduct deserved to be\\nregarded, no doubt could exist as to the intended insult of\\nWashington conveyed in the above letter. Suffice it to say,\\nthat he was put under immediate arrest; and in August was\\ntried before a court-martial on three separate charges, viz:\\nfor disobeying orders, in not attacking the enemy; for\\nmaking an unnecessary and disorderly retreat; and for\\ndisrespect to the commander-in-chief, in two letters.\\nOf these charges, with a slight modification of one of\\nthem, he was found guilty, and suspended from the army\\nfor twelve months. The decision was most unexpected and\\ndistasteful, as might be supposed, to a man of Lee s ardent\\nand self-complacential feelings. Washington he never for-\\ngave. Stung by the decision of the court-martial, against\\nthat body against congress itself he launched his bitter\\ninvectives. At the expiration of his suspension, and while\\ncongress was contemplating his restoration, he addressed\\nan insulting letter to that body, which hastened his dismis-\\nsion. We add, only, that he retired to Virginia, where on\\na farm he passed the residue of his days.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n391\\nXII. TREACHERY OF ARNOLD.\\nThe Vulture in the Hudson Midnight Adventure Benedict Arnold Repairs\\nto Cambridge Expedition to Canada Created a Brigadier-general\\nGrounds of Complaint Honorable Conduct in Connecticut Appointed\\nto the command at Philadelphia Charges preferred against hun Repri-\\nmanded by Washington Plots against his Country Correspondence with\\nSir H. Clinton Appointed to the command of West Point Interview\\nwith Andre Capture of Andre Arrival of Washington Escape of Ar-\\nnold Developments of Arnold s traitorous intentions Trial and Con-\\ndemnation of Andre Subsequent incidents in the life of Arnold.\\nOn the night of the 21st of September, 1780, there was\\nlying at anchor on the Hudson, a few miles below West\\nPoint, a British sloop-of-war, called the Vulture. A little\\nbefore midnight, a boat, with muffled oars, and rowed by\\ntwo men, put off from the American shore, and proceeded\\nwith great caution towards the sloop. In the stern of the\\nboat sat a third man, of more consequence than the oars-\\nmen, and the leader of the secret expedition. It was a\\ntranquil night; the stars peered out with unwonted lustre,", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "392 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nand the waters moved slowly down the channel. What\\nobject was proposed by this cautious midnight adventure?\\nWas intelligence sought from the enemy, or was it to be\\nimparted to them? Was it a patriotic or a traitorous\\nexpedition? The sequel will tell.\\nAmong the brave and chivalrous men who early engaged\\nin the defence of American rights, was Benedict Arnold.\\nOn the occurrence of the battle of Lexington, he was\\nresiding at New Haven, and was commandant of a com-\\npany of militia, called the Governor s Guards.\\nOn the arrival of the news of the above battle at New\\nHaven, citizens and soldiers, as if moved by a common\\nimpulse, assembled on the green. Fired with indignation,\\nas were others, Arnold proposed to head such as would\\nvolunteer under him, and lead them to the more immediate\\nscene of action.\\nSuch was the dispatch of preparation, that the following\\nday, at the head of sixty volunteers, he was ready to march.\\nAfter reaching Cambridge, for a time Arnold was em-\\nployed in an expedition against Ticonderoga. About the\\ntime of his return, congress was contemplating a still more\\nimportant and hazardous movement against Canada, under\\nGeneral Schuyler. Believing that essential aid might be\\nrendered by the way of the Kennebec river, a detachment\\nof troops was made at Cambridge, the command of which\\nwas tendered to Arnold.\\nThe troops detached for this service amounted to eleven\\nhundred men ten companies of musket-men from New\\nEngland, and three companies of rifle-men from Virginia\\nand Pennsylvania. The field officers were Colonel Arnold,\\nLieutenant-colonels Greene and Enos, and Majors Bigelow\\nand Meigs. The afterwards-celebrated Daniel Morgan\\ncommanded the riflemen. On the 18th of September, the\\ntroops sailed from Newburyport, and rendezvoused at Fort\\nWestern, on the Kennebec, opposite the present town of\\nAugusta.\\nFrom this point they started, and their hardships and", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n393\\ntrials began. No body of troops during the Revolutionary\\nwar, if indeed in the annals of warfare, encountered greater\\nobstacles, or endured more suffering, than this. The distance\\ntraversed was about two hundred miles, and nearly the\\nwhole of it was a howling wilderness.\\nArnold s Expedition through the Wilderness.\\nOn the night of the 14th, Arnold with his men crossed\\nthe St. Lawrence; and, ascending the same abrupt preci-\\npice which Wolfe had climbed before him, formed his small\\ncorps on the heights, near the memorable Plains of Abra-\\nham. But he soon discovered that neither the number nor\\ncondition of his men would justify him in hazarding an\\naction. Having spent a few days on the heights, and sum-\\nmoned the town to surrender, without even a response, he\\nretired twenty miles above Quebec, to wait the arrival of\\nthe troops which were to proceed by the western route,\\nwhich were now led by General Montgomery, who had\\nsucceeded General Schuyler, in consequence of the illness\\nof the latter.\\nOn the 1st of December, Montgomery joined Arnold;", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "394\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nand on the morning of the 31st occurred the memorable\\nassault upon Quebec, in which the gallant and lamented\\nMontgomery fell. Arnold, not less bold and intrepid, had\\nhis leg-bone severely fractured, and w^as obliged to be car-\\nried from the ground. The issue was disastrous to the\\nAmericans, as is well known; about sixty being killed, and\\nbetween three and four hundred taken prisoners. Notwith-\\nstanding his wound and the serious diminution of his force,\\nArnold maintained a blockade of the city during a long\\nand severe Canadian winter.\\nAs a reward for his persevering efforts in conducting his\\ntroops through the wilderness, and for his gallant conduct\\nin the assault of Quebec, congress promoted Arnold to the\\nrank of brigadier-general.\\nGeneral Lincoln.\\nIn February, 1777, congress appointed five additional\\nmajor-generals. According to the usual practice in refer-\\nence to promotions, Arnold would have been entitled to this\\nhonor but those thus promoted were all his juniors, and\\none of them. General Lincoln, was taken from the militia.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 395\\nTo a man like Arnold, ambitious of militaiy glory, such a\\nneglect could not be otherwise than deeply wounding. In\\nanticipation of his mortified feelings, Washington addressed\\na kind and soothing letter to him, virtually expressing his\\ndisapproval of the course of procedure, and advising Arnold\\nto demean himself with the magnanimity of a soldier, in\\nthe hope that justice would still be done him, and others,\\nwho were similarly neglected.\\nMeanwhile, Washington addressed to friends in congress\\na letter of inquiry on the subject. To this it was replied,\\nthat as each state claimed a number of general officers,\\nproportioned to the troops it furnished, and as Connecticut\\nalready had two, there existed no vacancy for another.\\nThere was at least plausibility in the reason, but it seems\\nnot to have satisfied Washington much less could it be\\nexpected to satisfy so sensitive and ambitious a man as\\nArnold. This disappointment was probably among the\\ncauses which soured the mind of the latter, and laid the\\nfoundation of those corrodings of the heart, which in after-\\ntimes led to the utter ruin of his reputation, and came near\\neffecting the ruin of his country.\\nBut this was by no means the only ground of Arnold s\\ncomplaint. Construing the neglect of congress as an implied\\ncensure of his military conduct in past times and perhaps\\nthe inference was not entirely without foundation Arnold\\nresolved to demand of congress an examination into his\\nconduct. With this object in view, he proceeded to head-\\nquarters, to solicit of Washington permission to proceed to\\nPhiladelphia.\\nJust at the time he was passing through Connecticut, a\\nBritish force, consisting of two thousand troops, under the\\ninfamous General Tryon, had landed at Compo, between\\nFairfield and Norwalk, for the purpose of penetrating to\\nDanbury, to destroy some public stores, which the Ameri-\\ncans had lodged there.\\nArnold heard of this invasion; and, for the time, honorably\\nforegoing the object of his journey, and roused by that high", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "396\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nmilitary spirit which in no small degree characterized him,\\nhe immediately turned his course northward, for the purpose\\nof aiding in repelling the foe.\\nA militia force of five hundred had been hastily collected\\nby Generals Wooster and Silliman. These, together with\\nabout one hundred continental troops, Arnold overtook near\\nReading, on their march towards Danbury. At Bethel,\\ninformation was obtained that the town had been fired, and\\nthe public stores destroyed. The next morning, the generals\\ndivided their forces General Wooster, with two hundred\\nmen, falling in the rear of the enemy, while Arnold and\\nSilliman, with five hundred (their original force having been\\naugmented), by a rapid movement, took post in their front\\nat Ridffefield.\\nDeath of General Wooster.\\nAbout eleven o clock, General Wooster overtook the ene-\\nmy, and attacked them with great gallantry. Riding to the\\nfront of his troops, with a design of inspiring them with\\nappropriate courage, he cried: Come on, my boys! never\\nmind such random shot. But scarcely had he uttered the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n397\\nwords, when a fatal ball pierced his side, and this gallant\\ngeneral fell.\\nMeanwhile, Arnold having reached the north part of the\\nlong street at Ridgefield, barricaded the road with carts,\\nlogs, hay, and earth, presenting a formidable obstruction\\nto the approaching enemy, and no mean protection to the\\nresisting force.\\nArnold and the British Soldier.\\nAt three o clock the enemy appeared, marching in a\\nsolid column, and they commenced a heavy fire as they\\nadvanced towards the breastwork: it was briskly returned.\\nFor nearly a quarter of an hour, the action was warm, and\\nthe Americans maintained their ground, by the aid of their\\nbarricade, against four times their number, until the British\\ncolumn began to extend itself, and to stretch around their\\nflanks. This was a signal for retreat. Arnold was the last\\nman that remained behind. While alone in this situation, a\\nplatoon of British troops, who had clambered up the rocks\\non the left flank, discharged their muskets at him. His\\nhorse dropped lifeless; and when it was perceived that the", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "398\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nrider did not fall, one of the soldiers rushed forward with a\\nfixed bayonet, intending to run him through. Arnold sat\\nunmoved on his struggling horse, watched the soldier s\\napproach till he was near enough to make sure his aim,\\nthen drew a pistol from his holsters, and shot him dead.\\nSeizing this critical opportunity, he sprang upon his feet,\\nand escaped unharmed. So remarkable an exhibition of\\ncool and steady courage, in a moment of extreme danger,\\nhas rarely been witnessed.\\nHe rallied his men, and continued to annoy the enemy\\nin their progress. Being reinforced the next day, he hung\\nupon their flanks and rear throughout the whole march to\\ntheir ships, attacking them at every assailable point. In a\\nskirmish near Compo, just before the British embarked,\\nthe horse which he rode was shot through the neck, and\\non all occasions he exposed himself with his accustomed\\nintrepidity.\\nGeneral Arnold.\\nThe heroic conduct of Arnold periling life as a volun-\\nteer, and while smarting under a sense of wrong was duly\\nappreciated wherever the exploit was told. Congress, sen-\\nsible of the merit of the achievement, immediately promoted\\nhim to the rank of major-general but instead of ante-dating", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 399\\nhis commission, that he might take rank with those who\\nhad been raised above him, they left him still subordinate\\nto them. This was unfortunate, and even inconsistent.\\nArnold felt the neglect with still deeper sensibility, and\\nsaw in it, as he imagined, an undeniable proof that the\\ncharge of ingratitude which he had brought against his\\ncountry was well founded.\\nAt length, his complaints were referred to the Board of\\nWar, and the charges of his accusers were examined. The\\nboard reported that they were satisfied with the character\\nand conduct of General Arnold. This report congress\\nconfirmed. Indeed, they went further, and presented him\\nwith a horse properly caparisoned, in token of their appro-\\nbation of his gallant conduct in resisting the troops under\\nGeneral Tryon. Had they added to this an equality of\\nrank with the generals who had been raised over him,\\nArnold would have been satisfied; but neglecting this\\nand the cause was doubtless to be ascribed to the personal\\ninfluence of bitter enemies, who could not forget his arro-\\ngance and presumption he was chagrined, rather than\\nflattered, by the tokens of approbation he had received\\nand soured rather than pacified.\\nAdded to this, Arnold was mortified and exasperated that\\nhis accounts were not fully and promptly allowed by a com-\\nmittee appointed to audit them. This they could not justly\\ndo without much qualification. They were numerous and\\nlarge, many debts incurred were without authority, and\\nvouchers were wanting. The consequence was a general\\nsuspicion that Arnold intended to enrich himself, or meet\\nhis private extravagant expenditures at the public expense.\\nPassing over several intervening events, especially the\\nsignal success of General Gates in resisting the progress of\\nGeneral Burgoyne, during which Arnold acted a part so\\nheroic, as to be honored by Washington with one of the\\nthree sets of epaulettes and sword-knots which had been\\npresented to him by a gentleman of France, we reach a\\nsignal event in the life of this remarkable man his appoint-", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "400 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nment by Washington, in consideration of his disabled con-\\ndition, to the command of Philadelphia, following the\\nevacuation of that city by the British. The station was\\nhonorable, and the duties, though delicate, were not severe.\\nSeveral circumstances, about this time, served to weaken\\nhis affections for the patriotic cause. One was the report\\nof specific charges against him by a committee of congress,\\nfor acts oppressive and unworthy his rank and station, on\\nwhich he was tried, and ordered to be reprimanded by the\\ncommander-in-chief.\\nIn performing this duty, Washington exhibited as much\\nmildnegs as the case permitted. Our profession, said he,\\nis the chastest of all. The shadow of a fault tarnishes our\\nmost brilliant actions. The least inadvertence may cause\\nus to lose that public favor, which is so hard to be gained.\\nI reprimand you for having forgotten that, in proportion as\\nyou had rendered your name formidable to our enemies,\\nyou should have shown moderation towards our citizens.\\nExhibit again those splendid qualities which have placed\\nvou in the rank of our most distinguished generals. As far\\nas it shall be in my power, I will myself furnish you with\\nopportunities for regaining the esteem which you have\\nformerly enjoyed.\\nThe decision of the court, and the reprimand of Wash-\\nington, mild and delicate as it was, fell heavy on the exci-\\ntable spirit of Arnold. A burning revenge rankled in his\\nbosom, and from this time if his traitorous purposes had\\nnot before been formed he sought opportunities to gratify\\nhis malice, and at the same time the sordid passion of\\navarice, which had long held sway m his bosom.\\nAnother circumstance, besides contributing to his ex-\\npenses, operated to separate his affections from the patriotic\\ncause. He had married a beautiful and accomplished lady,\\nduring his residence in Philadelphia, a daughter of Mr.\\nEdward Shippen, a family of distinguished rank and which,\\nlike others of a similar stamp in that city, was intimate with\\nSir William Howe, Major Andre, and other British officers.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n401\\nduring their occupation of Philadelpiiia. This alHance\\nbrought Arnold, as a matter of course, into associations\\nwith persons who were attached to the royal cause, and\\nwho were ready to foster his prejudices, and justify his\\ncomplaints of ingratitude and persecution.\\nAt length, he matured a plan confined for a time to his\\nown bosom dark, base, and traitorous as it were the\\noffspring of the nether world.\\nTo the accomplishment of this plan, it was necessary\\nthat he should be appointed to the command of West\\nPoint, a fortress on the Hudson. With consummate art, he\\naccomplished his purpose; and, at the hands of Washing-\\nton, to whom he had been indebted more than to any other,\\nfor standing by him as a shelter during his stormy life, he\\nM^or Andre.\\nreceived the appointment soon after which, he repaired to\\nthe Highlands, and established his head-quarters at Robin-\\nson s house, two or three miles below West Point, on the\\nopposite, or eastern bank of the river.\\nPrevious to her marriage, Mrs. Arnold had been acquainted\\n26", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "402 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwith Major Andre, and had corresponded with him after that\\nevent, and after his removal with the British forces to New\\nYork. Acquainted with this correspondence, Arnold took\\nthe opportunity presented by it to address, unknown to his\\nwife, letters to Sir Henry Clinton, through Andre, under\\nthe signature of Gustavus, and Andre replied under the\\nassumed name of John Anderson. This correspondence had\\nbeen carried on for months before Arnold s appointment to\\nWest Point. For a time, Clinton was at a loss to imagine\\nthe real character behind the curtain but, at length, he\\nbecame convinced that it could be no other than Arnold\\nhimself. Hitherto, that general had treated Gustavus with\\ncautious indifference, but no sooner was Arnold promoted\\nto the command of West Point, than Clinton was ready to\\nenter into negotiation with him to surrender that fortress\\ninto the hands of the British, and almost at any price which\\nArnold might choose to name.\\nThe first plan devised for bringing about an interview\\nbetween Arnold and Andre failed, but a second proved\\nmore successful. The Vulture, a sloop-of-war, with Colonel\\nRobinson on board, came up the river about the 16th of\\nSeptember. On their arrival at Teller s Point, Robinson,\\nwho was a tory, and whose property had been confiscated\\nby the state of New York, addressed a letter to General\\nPutnam, relating to the recovery of his property, and for-\\nwarded it under cover of a letter to Arnold by a flag-boat.\\nPutnam was known not to be in that quarter, but the letter\\nto him served as a pretext to enable Robinson to communi-\\ncate a plan, by which an interview could be effected.\\nArnold, by means of consummate art and duplicity, had\\nengaged a Mr. Smith, a man of respectable standing, to go\\non board the Vulture, and convey a gentleman there to the\\nAmerican shore, who would impart intelligence to him of\\nthe greatest importance to the American cause. Smith had\\nbeen employed in procuring intelligence from time to time\\nfrom New York for Arnold s predecessor at West Point,\\nand at length consented to perform the service solicited by", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 403\\nArnulci; and, that his family might not be privy to the\\ntransaction, they were removed to Fishkiil, under pretence\\nof a visit to some friends.\\nThus matters were arranged and on the night of the\\n21st, Smith, with two oarsmen, bribed to secresy by the\\npromise of fifty pounds each, left the American shore, and\\nproceeded, as related in the commencement of this account,\\nto the Vulture.\\nAndre was expecting Arnold himself. Not finding him\\non board, but receiving a letter putting him on his guard,\\nand inviting him to return in the boat, for a time he hesi-\\ntated. Robinson was still firmer in the opinion that he\\nshould not go. But, at length, the adventurous spirit of\\nAndre decided the point; and having cautiously concealed\\nhis uniform in a great-coat, he stepped on board the boat,\\nwhich immediately proceeded towards the American shore.\\nThey landed at the foot of a mountain, called Long Clove,\\nabout six miles below Stony Point.\\nArnold was in the bushes, ready to receive the stranger.\\nSmith had expected to be present at the interview, and was\\nnot only disappointed, but exasperated, in being refused.\\nWhat a spot! what a conference! what a deep and traitor-\\nous planning in midnight darkness!\\nThe interview was long, and the patience of Smith was\\nexhausted, but more his fears were roused. The night was\\nfar spent, and the dawning of the day was at hand. He\\nnow made known his apprehensions to the midnight traitors;\\nbut as they had not perfected their business, Smith and his\\noarsmen were allowed to retire.\\nNo sooner were they gone, than Arnold proposed that\\nAndre should proceed with him to Smith s house, and leave\\nthe manner of his return to future deliberation. This plan\\nwas replete with hazard; but no alternative presenting itself,\\nAndre reluctantly followed. Judge his surprise, when, on\\napproaching the American lines, a sentinel hailed them, and\\ndemanded the countersign. Andre shuddered. Arnold gave\\nthe sign, and they passed on. Andre was now, contrary to", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "404 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nall his determinations, within the American lines, on danger-\\nous ground, where his life and fortunes hung, as it were,\\nupon the cast of a die.\\nArnold and Andre reached Smith s about the dawn of\\nday. Soon after, the latter made his appearance. An inci-\\ndent now occurred, which added to the anxiety of Andre.\\nThe sound of cannon broke upon them, which, on proceed-\\ning to a window overlooking the river, was ascertained to\\nbe from the American shore and from the movements of\\nthe Vulture soon after down the stream, it was inferred that\\nthe fire was against her. So it proved. Believing her to\\nlie in the river for no good purpose. Colonel Livingston had\\ndirected a fire to be opened upon her, which caused the\\nmovement observed. Andre now felt the delicacy of his\\nsituation still more, and the difficulty of his return to the\\nsloop to be still greater.\\nBut the duties of his mission required attention, and to its\\ncompletion the plotters betook themselves. It was finally\\nsettled. The British, on a given day, were to dispatch a\\nfleet up the river with the requisite troops: and Arnold, in\\norder to render the seizure of the fortress easy, was previ-\\nously to withdraw the garrison, and station them at different\\npoints in the neighborhood, in small detachments. In con-\\nsideration of the surrender, the traitor was to receive a\\nlarge amount of British gold.\\nHaving completed these nefarious negotiations, the man-\\nner in which Andre should return, next engrossed their\\ndeliberations. This was a question of difficult solution.\\nAndre insisted on being put on board the Vulture; Smith\\nwas unwilling to run the hazard. Before the question was\\ndecided, Arnold left for West Point, giving to Andre pass-\\nports accommodated to the manner in which it might finally\\nbe decided that he should return.\\nAndre spent the day in an upper room at Smith s a long\\nand anxious day. Towards its close, he urged Smith to\\ntake him on board the Vulture; but to his surprise and\\ndistress, the former peremptorily refused, but offered to", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 405\\naccompany him on horseback to some point of safety. No\\nother alternative presenting itself, Andre consented; and,\\nhaving changed his military coat for a citizen s dress, over\\nwhich throwing his great-coat, they departed.\\nBetween eight and nine o clock, they were startled by\\nthe hail of a sentinel, who ordered them to stop. Who\\ncommands here? inquired Smith, dismounting, and ap-\\nproaching the sentinel. The commander. Captain Boyd,\\nbeing himself within hearing distance, approached, and\\ndemanded who the stranger was, and whither bound.\\nSmith, ignorant of the real character of Andre, answered\\nas Arnold had dictated and, moreover, added that he had\\na pass from the general. Boyd required a sight of the pass,\\non perusing which, his curiosity was still more excited, and\\nhe now in private questioned Smith with still greater par-\\nticularity. Smith explained the matter as well as he was\\nable; and, by several adroit fabrications, finally induced\\nBoyd to consent to their continuing their journey; not,\\nhowever, until morning, for fear, as he pretended, they\\nmight be waylaid by the Cow-boys.* Andre would have\\npurchased a release from tarrying in the neighborhood that\\nnight at any price, had he had the means; but such an\\noverture would have been fraught with danger, and there-\\nfore, bending to necessity, they repaired to one Miller s,\\nwhere they passed the night a night of dread and fearful\\nanticipation.\\nAt early dawn, in order to escape the further scrutiny of\\nBoyd, they were on their journey. At the distance of about\\na couple of miles from Pine s bridge, they halted, took\\nbreakfast, and separated Smith setting out on his return,\\nand Andre continuing his journey. Andre had now nearly\\nThe term Cow-hoys was given to Americans attached to the British cause,\\nwho resided within their lines, but who frequently plundered the Americans on\\nthe other side of their cattle, which they drove to New York. Skinners were\\nthose who lived within the American lines, and professed attachment to their\\ncause but they were even more unprincipled than the former, often committing\\ntheir depredations on friends as well as foes.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "406 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthirty miles to traverse ere he was on safe ground. He\\nhad been recommended to proceed by the way of White\\nPlains; but, on crossing the above bridge, deeming the\\nTarrytown road more safe, he took that, and for a time\\npassed on without molestation.\\nTwo plundering parties were abroad that morning from\\nthe neutral ground; one of which, consisting of John\\nPaulding, Daniel Williams, and Isaac Van Wart, had con-\\ncealed themselves in some bushes near the road which\\nAndre was passing, watching there for some valuable prey.\\nAndre approached the spot; upon which, Paulding rose,\\nand presenting his firelock to his breast, bid him stand.\\nGentlemen, said Andre, I hope you belong to our party.\\nI asked him we follow the testimony of Paulding on\\nthe trial of Smith what party? He said, The lower\\nparty. Upon that I told him I did. Then he said, I am\\na British officer out of the country on particular business,\\nand I hope you will not detain me a minute and to show\\nthat he was a British officer, he pulled out his watch. Upon\\nwhich, I told him to dismount. He then said, My God! I\\nmust do any thing to get along; and seemed to make a\\nkind of laugh of it, and pulled out General Arnold s pass,\\nwhich was to John Anderson, to pass all guards to White\\nPlains and below. Upon that, he dismounted. Said he,\\nGentlemen, you had better let me go, or you will bring\\nyourselves into trouble, for your stopping me will detain\\nthe general s business; and said he was going to Dobb s\\nferry, to meet a person there, and get intelligence for Gen-\\neral Arnold. Upon that, I told him I hoped he would not\\nbe offended, that we did not mean to take any thing from\\nhim; and I told him there were many bad people who were\\ngoing along the road, and I did not know but perhaps he\\nmight be one.\\nWilliams testified as follows: We took him into the\\nbushes, and ordered him to pull off his clothes, which he\\ndid; but on searching him narrowly, we could not find any\\nsort of writings. We told him to pull off his boots, which", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 407\\nhe seemed to be indifferent about; but we got one boot off,\\nand searched in that boot, and could find nothing. But we\\nfound there were some papers in the bottom of his stocking\\nnext to his foot; on which we made him pull his stocking\\noff) and found three papers wrapped up. Mr. Paulding\\nlooked at the contents, and said he was a spy. We then\\nmade him pull off his other boot, and there we found three\\nmore papers at the bottom of his foot within his stocking.\\nAfter consultation, it was decided to take the prisoner to\\nNorth Castle, where Lieutenant-colonel Jameson com-\\nmanded a detachment of dragoons. Having surrendered\\nhim to Jameson, the latter for a time hesitated what dispo-\\nsition to make of him. The papers found upon Andre were\\nimportant in the hand-writing of Arnold, and endorsed\\nby him.\\nMost men would have suspected treason nor would\\nArnold himself have escaped suspicion. Yet Jameson, at\\nlength, decided to forward the papers to Washington by\\nexpress, and the prisoner to Arnold. These measures had\\nbeen taken, when Major Talmadge, next in command to\\nJameson, returned from an excursion to White Plains. On\\nlearning the incidents of the day, he expressed his surprise,\\nand begged Jameson to dispatch a counter-order, if possible,\\nto bring back the prisoner and the papers.\\nTo the foregoing, Jameson finally consented, but the\\npapers were left to be conveyed to Washington. Andre\\nwas overtaken and brought back. Talmadge, being a saga-\\ncious observer, marked Andre his walk his military air\\nhis dignfied bearing and decided that the prisoner was no\\nordinary man. Shortly after, under escort of Talmadge,\\nAndre was removed to Lower Salem, to await the develop-\\nments of time and the orders of Washington.\\nThe morning after their arrival at Salem, Andre requested\\npaper and ink, and soon presented to Talmadge an open\\nletter addressed to Washington, with a request that he\\nwould himself read and forward it.\\nThis letter, couched in most respectful language, com-", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "408 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nmunicated to Washington his name, and rank in the British\\narmy, and his object in coming within the Ameri(;an hnes.\\nIt so happened a wonderful interposition of Divine\\nProvidence, who can doubt?\u00e2\u0080\u0094 it so happened, that on the\\nvery day that Andre wrote his letter, Washington, on his\\nreturn from Hartford, arrived at Fishkill, eighteen miles\\nfrom Arnold s head-quarters. Contrary to his previous\\nintentions, he was induced to remain there during the night.\\nIn the morning, an express was dispatched early to give\\nnotice to GeneraP Arnold, that the party would reach his\\nquarters to breakfast.\\nWashington and his suite followed soon after, and on\\ncoming to the road which led off to Robinson s house\\nArnold s residence Washington was proceeding towards\\nthe river. Being informed of his mistake, he observed that\\nas he must inspect the redoubts on this side the river, he\\nhimself would forego Mrs. Arnold s breakfast, but his suite\\nmight pass on, and enjoy it. They would not, however,\\nleave their general and all, excepting his aids, who were\\nsent forward to make his excuse, proceeded towards the\\nriver.\\nOn learning that General Washington would not be there\\nto breakfast. General Arnold and family, with the aids, pro-\\nceeded to the breakfast-table.\\nThat was the last peaceful meal Arnold was to enjoy in\\nthis world and even the peace of that was invaded, before\\nthey were ready to leave the table. A messenger entered\\nwith a letter from Jameson the letter which first announced\\nthe capture of Andre.\\nIt fell as a thunderbolt upon the traitor. Yet he so far\\nconcealed his agitation before the aids, as to prevent serious\\nsuspicion that any thing uncommon had occurred. A sud-\\nden emergency called him to West Point, he said, and he\\nbegged to be excused. Having ordered a horse, he\\nrequested Mrs. Arnold s presence in her chamber, and here\\nin few words informed her of the necessity of his fleeing\\nfor his life. He left her fainting on the floor; and, mount-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n409\\ning. put spurs to his horse, directing his course to the river,\\non reaching which, he entered a boat, and fabricating a\\nstory to his purpose, ordered the men to proceed to the\\nVulture. The promise of reward gave impulse to their\\nenergies, and Arnold was soon safely on board of the royal\\nsloop.\\nInterview of Arnold and his Wife.\\nWashington having completed his inspection of the\\nredoubts, reached Arnold s soon after his departure. Un-\\nderstanding that he had gone to West Point, after a hasty\\nbreakfast, Washington and suite followed. But what was\\nhis surprise to leai-n that Arnold had not been there. After\\na cursory view of the fortress, the party returned to Arnold s.\\nMeanwhile, the messenger from Colonel Jameson, with\\nAndre s papers, had arrived.\\nLight was now shed upon the mystery. Arnold was a\\ntraitor, and had fled to the enemy. Measures were imme-\\ndiately taken to secure the fortress. An express was dis-\\npatched to Salem, with orders to have Andre conveyed to\\nArnold s house.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "410 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nLet US hasten to the conclusion. On the 29th of Sep-\\ntember, Washington ordered a Board of Inquiry, consisting\\nof six major and eight brigadier generals. After a full\\nhearing of the facts, the Board reported that Major Andre\\nought to be considered as a spy, and, according to the laws\\nand usages of nations, to suffer death.\\nThe decision, though just, was painful painful to Wash-\\nington to the Board to the officers of the American army\\nbut more painful, if possible, to Sir Henry Clinton and\\nthe companions of Andre in arms.\\nEfforts, and such as did honor to Clinton, were made to\\nreverse the doom of Andre. Intimations were given from\\nWashington, that upon one condition the surrender of\\nArnold Andre might be released but to this, Clinton\\nthought he could not in honor yield while in the scale of\\naffection, Andre would have outweighed a thousand traitors\\nlike Arnold. A deputation from Clinton repaired to Robin-\\nson s house under a flag, to urge the release of Andre, but\\nno change could be effected in the mind of Washington.\\nSentence of execution issued, and five o clock, of the 1st\\nday of October, was appointed for carrying it into effect.\\nOn the morning of that day, Andre addressed a letter to\\nWashington, requesting that he might be allowed a soldier s\\ndeath.\\nTappan, 1st October, 1780.\\nSir: Buoyed above the terror of death, by the conscious-\\nness of a life devoted to honorable pursuits, and stained with\\nno action that can give me remorse, I trust that the request\\nI make to your excellency, at this serious period, and which\\nis to soften my last moments, will not be rejected.\\nSympathy towards a soldier will surely induce your\\nexcellency, and a military tribunal, to adapt the mode of\\nmy death to the feelings of a man of honor.\\nLet me hope, sir, that if aught in my character impresses\\nyou with esteem towards me if aught in my misfortune\\nmarks me as the victim of policy, and not of resentment I", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 411\\nshall experience the operations of those feehngs in your\\nbreast, by being informed that I am not to die on a gibbet.\\nI have the honor to be your excellency s most obedient\\nand most humble servant,\\nJohn Andre.\\nTo this request, Washington could not consistently accede,\\nbut to avoid needless pain, he omitted to make a reply.\\nThe execution finally took place October 2d, at tvv^elve\\no clock a delay having been occasioned by pending nego-\\ntiations, which could not be terminated in season the pre-\\nvious day.\\nDr. Thatcher, in his Military Journal, has given the\\nclosing particulars of this tragic scene. It follows:\\nThe principal guard-officer, who was constantly in the\\nroom with the prisoner, relates, that when the hour of his\\nexecution was announced to him in the morning, he received\\nit without emotion and while all present were afTected with\\nsilent gloom, he retained a firm countenance, with calmness\\nand composure of mind. Observing his servant enter the\\nroom in tears, he exclaimed, Leave me till you can show\\nyourself more manly. His breakfast being sent to him\\nfrom the table of General Washington, which had been\\ndone every day of his confinement, he partook of it as\\nusual; and having shaved and dressed himself, he placed his\\nhat on the table, and cheerfully said to the guard-officers,\\nI am ready at any moment, gentlemen, to wait on you.\\nThe fatal hour having arrived, a large detachment of troops\\nvv as pai aded, and an immense concourse of people assem-\\nbled; almost all our general and field officers, excepting his\\nexcellency and his staff) were present on horseback; melan-\\ncholy and gloom pervaded all ranks; the scene was affecting\\nand awful.\\nI was so near during the solemn march to the fatal spot,\\nas to observe every movement, and participate in every\\nemotion which the melancholy scene was calculated to pro-\\nduce. Major Andre walked from the stone house, in which", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "412 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nhe had been confined, between two of our subaltern officers,\\narm in arm; the eyes of the immense multitude were fixed\\non him, who, rising superior to the fear of death, appeared\\nas if conscious of the dignified deportment which he dis-\\nplayed. He betrayed no want of fortitude, but retained a\\ncomplacent smile on his countenance, and politely bowed\\nto several gentlemen whom he knew, which was respect-\\nfully returned. It was his earnest desire to be shot, as\\nbeing the mode of death most conformable to the feelings\\nof a military man, and he had indulged the hope that his\\nrequest would be granted. At the moment, therefore,\\nwhen suddenly he came in view of the gallows, he involun-\\ntarily started backward, and made a pause. Why this\\nemotion, sir? said an officer by his side. Instantly recov-\\nering his composure, he said, I am reconciled to my death,\\nbut I detest the mode.\\nWhile waiting, and standing near the gallows, I observed\\nsome degree of trepidation; placing his foot on a stone, and\\nrolling it over, and choking in his throat, as if attempting to\\nswallow. So soon, however, as he perceived that things\\nwere in readiness, he stepped quickly into the wagon, and\\nat this moment he appeared to shrink but instantly elevating\\nhis head with firmness, he said, It will be but a momentary\\npang; and taking from his pocket two white handkerchiefs,\\nthe provost-marshal with one loosely pinioned his arms, and\\nwith the other, the victim, after taking off his hat and stock,\\nbandaged his own eyes with perfect firmness, which melted\\nthe hearts, and moistened the cheeks, not only of his servant,\\nbut of the throng of spectators. The rope being appended\\nto the gallows, he slipped the noose over his head, and\\nadjusted it to his neck, without the assistance of the execu-\\ntioner. Colonel Scammell now informed him that he had\\nopportunity to speak, if he desired it. He raised the hand-\\nkerchief from his eyes, and said: I pray you to bear me\\nwitness, that I meet my fate like a brave man. The v/agon\\nbeing now removed from under him, he was suspended, and\\ninstantly expired.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN ifl STORY. 413\\nThus was cut off in the morning of Hfe a man full of\\npromise and expectation one to whose personal attractions\\nwere added accomplishments, rich, varied, and brilliant\\ndestined, but for an untimely sacrifice of himself, under the\\nimpulse of a forbidden ambition, to have reached the goal\\nof his wishes honor and renown. His death at the hands\\nof the Americans, according to the usage of war, was just;\\nbut to Arnold, the pioneer in the base transaction, the news\\nof his execution must, it would seem, have been as the bit-\\nterness of death.\\nBut no: Arnold had no such feelings. Conscience was\\nseared the generous sympathies of our nature were extinct;\\neven the honor of a soldier, dearer to him than life itself, had\\nexpired. The long-cherished, deep-rooted, sordid passion\\nof his soul avarice alone lived; and now, while Andre,\\nwho might almost be said to be the victim of that nether\\nspirit, was mouldering in an untimely and dishonored grave,\\nhe demanded \\\\n^pay. What must Clinton the friend and\\npatron of the high-souled and magnanimous Andre have\\nfelt when he told out to Arnold six thousand three hundred\\nand fifteen pounds, as the reward of his treachery I\\nIn addition to this pecuniary reward, Arnold received the\\ncommission of brigadier-general in the British army. But,\\nafter his infamous attack on New London, and his inhuman\\nconduct to the brave Ledyard and his garrison in Fort\\nTrumbull, finding himself neglected by the British officers,\\nhe obtained permission to retire to England, for which he\\nsailed in 1781 with his family.\\nThe life of Arnold was prolonged twenty years beyond\\nthis date. But although the king and a few others in office\\nfelt compelled to notice him for a time, yet they, at length,\\nwere willing to forget him, while others despised and shun-\\nned him. Colonel Gardiner says, that when a petition for\\na bill authorizing a negotiation of peace was presented to\\nthe king, Arnold was standing near the throne. Lauderdale\\nis reported to have declared, on his return to the House of\\nCommons, that, however gracious the language he had heard", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "414\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nfrom the throne, his indignation could not but be highly\\nexcited at beholding, as he had done, his majesty supported\\nby a traitor. And on another occasion, Lord Surrey, rising\\nto speak in the House of Commons, and perceiving Arnold\\nin the gallery, immediately sat down, exclaiming: I will\\nnot speak while that man (pointing to him) is in the house.\\nNot long after the war, Arnold removed to St. John s, in\\nNew Brunswick, where he engaged for a time in the West\\nIndia trade. Subsequently, he returned to England, where\\nhe resided to the time of his death, which occurred in Lon-\\ndon, June 14th, 1804.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 415\\nXIII. CONCLUDING SCENES OF THE REVOLUTION.\\nTheatre of War changed to the South Siege of Savannah Siege of\\nCharleston Battle of Camden Battle of Cowpens Retreat Subse-\\nquent Movements Battles of Guilford, Kobkirk s hill, Ninety-Six, and\\nEutaw Springs Battle of Yorktown Treaty of Peace Cessation of\\nHostilities Army disbanded Departure of the British Army Final\\nInterview between Washington and his Officers Resigns his Commis-\\nsion Retires to Mount Vernon.\\nWe must hasten to the closing scenes of the long and\\nsanguinary contest between Great Britain and America.\\nThe capture of Burgoyne, in 1777, was hailed, by a por-\\ntion of the American people, as indicative of a speedy\\ntermination of the war. But, in these anticipations, they\\nwere destined to be disappointed. For several years fol-\\nlowing, although the contest was still continued, but little\\nadvance was made towards the termination. Battles were\\nindeed fought, naval engagements occurred, and predatory\\nenterprises were planned, and executed with various suc-\\ncess; but neither power could be said at any one period to\\nbe decidedly in the ascendant. In 1779, the theatre of war\\nwas changed from the northern to the southern section of\\nthe confederacy. To this change, the British were invited\\nby the prospect of an easier victory. That portion of the\\ncountry was rendered weak by its scattered population,\\nby the multitude of slaves, and by the number of tories\\nintermingled with the citizens.\\nPartial success to the British arms was the consequence.\\nSavannah was taken possession of, which gave the enemy,\\nfor a time, the power in Georgia. In like manner, Charles-\\nton fell into their hands, and with it, a considerable portion\\nof the state of South Carolina. In the progress of this\\nsouthern warfare, battles occurred at Camden at the Cow-\\npens at Guilford Court-house and at Eutaw Springs.\\n1. SIEGE OF SAVANNAH.\\nIn the autumn of 1778, Savannah fell into the hands of\\nthe British. At that time. Colonel Campbell, with a force", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "416 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nof two thousand men, was dispatched by Governor Clinton\\nfrom New York against that city. The American gar-\\nrison, under General Howe, consisting of but six hundred\\ncontinental troops and a small body of militia, was inade-\\nquate to resist so formidable a force; and at the expiration\\nof a spirited action, in which the Americans suffered\\nseverely, the latter surrendered, and with that surrender,\\nthe British took military occupation of the capital itself.\\nThe succeeding year, D Estaing, with a French fleet,\\ndestined to cooperate with the Americans for the recovery\\nof Savannah, arrived on the coast of Georgia. This intel-\\nligence havins: been communicated to General Lincoln,\\nwho was in the vicinity of Charleston with a small force,\\nhe immediately broke up his camp, and marched to assist in\\nthe disembarkation of the French troops.\\nBefore the arrival of Lincoln, D Estaing had sent a\\nhaughty summons to Prevost, the English commander, to\\nsurrender. The safety of the former depended upon rein-\\nforcements, which he was daily expecting; and, in order to\\nattain a delay, he required twenty-four hours to consider\\nthe question of a capitulation. Unfortunately, D Estaing\\nacceded to this demand. This proved fatal to the expedi-\\ntion; for, meanwhile, Prevost was not idle. He succeeded\\nin mounting nearly one hundred cannon, and, moreover, the\\nexpected reinforcement arrived, swelling his force to three\\nthousand men; upon which, he replied to the French com-\\nmander, that he was resolved to hold out to the last.\\nThe original plan of attempting the place by storm was\\nnow prudently abandoned, and the slow process of its\\nreduction by siege was resolved upon. The combined\\nforces numbered between six and seven thousand men. The\\nsiege was commenced. Trenches were opened, and, by\\nthe 4th of September, a sap had been pushed to within\\nthree hundred yards of the abbatis. In the course of a\\nanother month, batteries had been erected, and other\\npreparations were ready.\\nOn the evening of October 4th, the tragical scene com-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 417\\nmenced, and a heavy cannonade was kept up durino- the\\nnight. In the morning, that scene became terrific. Thirty-\\nseven cannon and nine mortars were opened upon the city,\\nwhile sixteen heavy guns from the fleet added their uproar\\nto the thunder of the former. The response to these was\\nstill louder and more appalling. Nearly one hundred guns,\\nwhich had been mounted by Prevost, as we have said, gave\\nback their tremendous explosions. Carcasses, filled with\\nall manner of combustibles, were hurled into the town, set-\\nting on fire the houses, and spreading consternation among\\nthe inhabitants. Shells came down from the sky, bursting\\nlike meteors, and scattering their death-dealing fragments\\nin every street and in the neighborhood of every dwelling.\\nAll that day, and, indeed, for four succeeding days and\\nnights, this mutual tremendous firing was maintained.\\nSavannah and its neighborhood became covered with a\\ndense, dark cloud of smoke, through which the rays of the\\nsun could scarcely penetrate by day, and which, as that set,\\nserved as a pall to increase the gloom and darkness of\\nthe night.\\nIf the besiegers were steady to their purpose, the\\nbesieged were no less resolute and successful in their\\nresistance. Little or no impression had hitherto been\\nmade upon the enemy s works, and how long they would\\ncontinue to hold out, the Americans had no means of judg-\\ning. They had reason, indeed, to believe that a reduction\\nmight at no distant day be effected, as the supplies were\\ncut off, and the inhabitants must be suffering intensely.\\nBut D Estaing began to fear for the safety of his fleet,\\nexposed, as it was, on an open coast. In this posture, he\\nproposed to Lincoln to attempt the place as originally con-\\ntemplated by storm. This the latter deemed extremely\\nhazardous; but submitting to the higher authority of the\\ncount, an assault was fixed for the 9th of October.\\nAt one o clock of the morning of that day, the Ameri-\\ncans were up, and ready for the fearful contest. The\\nFrench unwisely delayed for some two or three hours;\\n27", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "418 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nbut at length, led on by D Estaing and Lincoln, the com-\\nbined forces the French in three columns and the Ameri-\\ncans in one proceeded to the attack.\\nTaking a position at the head of the first column,\\nD Estaing led them forward to the very walls of the Eng-\\nligh works. It was a fatal approach. Of a sudden, and\\nw^hen the French commander was congratulating himself\\nthat he was taking the enemy by surprise, the blaze of a\\nhundred cannon filled him and his troops with amazement,\\nwhile the balls and grape-shot mowed down their ranks, as\\ndid the fire of the Americans at Bunker s hill. Still,\\nD Estaing ordered the remainder to advance, he himself\\nheroically leading the way. But it was only to death and\\ndefeat. Soon wounded, D Estaing was borne from the\\nspot, while his brave troops remained to meet a still\\nseverer destiny. They were mowed as grass by a new-\\nground scythe. The few who survived, now made good\\ntheir retreat to an adjoining wood, leaving room for the\\nsecond column, pressing forward, to supply their place.\\nThese, passing over the fallen bodies of their brave com-\\npanions, succeeded in mounting the walls; and there they\\nstood and there, with almost superhuman strength and\\ndetermination, they fought. But it was not even for such\\nbravery and such perseverance to succeed. If the struggle\\nwas now fearful, the carnage was still more so. One after\\nanother, and by tens and twenties, they fell side by side,\\ncompanions in death of their brave precursors. A remnant\\nonly was left; and as that remnant succeeded in securing\\na retreat, the third and last column of the French troops\\ncame into action. A similar contest awaited them, which\\nthey entered into with even greater ardor and more excited\\npassion; but it was followed by a similar, and perhaps still\\nmore fatal, result. The chivalrous Laurens, at the head of\\nthe Americans, now made his appearance and directing his\\nentire force against the Spring-hill redoubt, attempted to\\nscale its ramparts. But it was a vain attempt. The para-\\npets were too high to be reached, and the assailants fell as", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n419\\nthey appeared, shot down with equal certainty and rapidity.\\nAmong the Americans, at this memorable contest, was that\\nCarolina regiment which, at the siege of Fort Moultrie, had\\nso distinguished itself, and which, as a reward for its valor,\\nMrs. Elliott had presented two standards, as we had occasion\\nto notice, when describing the noble defence of the old\\nslaughter pen. Nothing daunted by the fate of their\\ncompanions, this regiment pressed furiously forward and\\nnow, for a brief period, was witnessed a spectacle, which\\nlighted up gladness in every eye: two American standards\\nthe very standards which we have named were seen\\nwaving on the English ramparts. And there, too, was the\\nJasper on the Rampjirts.\\nnoble-hearted Jasper himself, with those standards, which\\nhe loved better than life itself. But it was a momentary\\nfloating to the breeze, and these standards had for ever done\\ntheir duty. They soon fell, and with them fell the brave\\nand patriotic Jasper. He grasped his standard as he fell\\ninto the ditch, and there the flag covered him as a winding-\\nsheet of glory. He had told Mrs. Elliott that he would", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "420 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nsurrender his flag only with his life, and he was true to his\\nword. Jasper s name heroism patriotism will descend\\nwith the lapse of years; nor will they be remembered but to\\nbe honored, while the records of American valor shall have\\nan existence.\\nThe issue may be told in few words. The Americans\\nfailed, and retired. Many a noble heart had shed its blood;\\nmany an arm, which had that day\\nShed fast atonement for its first delay,\\nwas folded on the breast in death. And among those who\\nfell nobly, there was one a high-souled Polander the\\nchivalric Pulaski a volunteer in the American service; he\\nfell at the head of two hundred horsemen, urging on their\\nway amid fire and smoke, until a swivel-shot struck the\\ngallant soldier to the earth.\\nThe contest lasted a little more than an hour; and yet,\\nin that brief space, six hundred and thirty-seven French,\\nand four hundred and fifty Americans, were mangled\\nbleeding corpses on the ground more than one thousand\\nRapid work! It should seem that Moloch might have been\\nsatisfied with the victims offered on that day s altar.\\nD Estaing retired soon after with his fleet. He had\\ngained no praise: on the contrary, he was censured for his\\nhaste in demanding the surrender of Savannah before the\\narrival of Lincoln; and then, by allowing Prevost so long\\na time to deliberate, in truth giving him ample opportunity\\nto prepare for defence. The i-esult was inglorious, and\\nserved to perpetuate, and even strengthen, the cause of the\\nEnglish at the South.\\n2. SIEGE OF CHARLESTON.\\nCharleston had long been an object of cupidity on the\\npart of the British. We have already had occasion to\\nspeak of an expedition under Sir Peter Parker and Gen-\\nerals Cornwallis and Howe, destined against that city,\\nand the summary check they received at Fort Moultrie\\nthat old slaughter-pen every one of whose garrison was", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 421\\na hero, and the record of whose combined resistance can\\nnever be remembered but to the honor and praise of Amer-\\nican valor. That repulse was not forgotten by the British,\\nand, when next an attempt should be made, it was to be\\nexpected that preparations would be commensurate with\\nthe magnitude and difficulties of the enterprise.\\nIt proved so. In the spring following the siege of\\nSavannah, General Clinton left New York with ten thou-\\nsand men, intent on the capture of Charleston. Lincoln\\nwas still at the head of the American troops in the South.\\nBut they were altogether inadequate to defend the city\\nagainst so numerous and formidable a force as now\\nappeared against him. For his own credit, as well as\\nfor the honor of the American arms, clearly he should have\\navoided a collision. But, over-persuaded by Governor\\nRutledge and other prominent citizens, and, moreover,\\nreluctant to abandon a place which contained large public\\nstores, or seem to yield where there was hope of success,\\nhe consented to remain, and accomplish whatever human\\nwisdom, combined with American valor, could do.\\nOn the 30th of March, General Clinton commenced the\\nsiege. He proceeded with a caution, to be explained only\\nby the lesson taught the British at the siege of Fort Moul-\\ntrie, and a determination not to be under the necessity of\\nmeeting with another such disastrous result. In another\\nplace, it should have been noted, that Fort Moultrie, ni the\\npresent invasion, made no resistance, the contest, it being\\nintended, should be on the mainland, and in the immediate\\nvicinity of the city, where such defences had been erected\\nas the authorities were able to provide.\\nOn the 10th of April, the first parallel was completed, and\\nLincoln was summoned to surrender. To this summons,\\nhe replied: that he felt it to be his duty, and it was also\\nhis instruction, to defend the place to the last extremity.\\nTen days elapsed, during which a second parallel was\\nfinished, and a second summons made and declined. A\\nheavy and formidable cannonade was now opened by Clin-", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "422 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nton, which was kept up, with scarcely any remission, for\\nseveral days. Meanwhile, Lincoln was almost constantly\\non duty straining every muscle to resist the steady, but\\napparently fatal, advance of his foe. It is related of him,\\nthat one day he was ten hours in the saddle, without once\\ndismounting riding hither and thither, with his great heart\\nfilled with anxious foreboding; and, the last fortnight, he\\nnever took off his clothes to rest. Flinging himself, in his\\nuniform, on a couch, he would snatch a few moments\\nrepose, and then again be seen riding along the lines.\\nMeanwhile, his defences became weakened, and his\\ntroops exhausted with labor and fatigue. They had little\\ntime to sleep, and even the supply of provisions was limited.\\nYet, Lincoln continued, day after day, to inspire them with\\ncourage and hope. All that a brave commander could do,\\nhe did concealing the apprehensions which harrowed his\\ninmost soul, and for which there were reasons; all that\\nmen could do, his noble few did suffering privations sel-\\ndom experienced during the revolutionary contest. It was\\na brave defence! It was a long, protracted, painful strug-\\ngle 1 But it was in vain. At length, the batteries of the\\nenemy had reached within eighty yards of the American\\ndefences, and preparations were making for a general\\nstorm. Thus environed by a formidable force, both by\\nsea and land,\\nNec spes opis ulla dabatur\\nit was the dictate of humanity, both in respect to the inhab-\\nitants of the city, and the brave, but exhausted, remnant\\nof his devoted army, to capitulate. Accordingly, overtures\\nwere made to General Clinton, which were at length\\naccepted. Charleston fell, and the entire army laid down\\narms. By the terms of capitulation, the garrison were to\\nmarch out, and deposit their arms in front of the works;\\nbut, as a mark of humiliation, the drums were not to beat\\nan American march, nor their colors to be displayed. This\\nwas severe; but the humiliation was remembered, when,\\neighteen months afterwards, Lord Cornwallis surrendered", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 423\\nat Yorktown, and waters of a full cup were wrung out\\nto him.\\n3. BATTLE OF CAIVIDEN.\\nThe fall of Charleston opened the south to Cornwallis,\\nnor was he slow to take advantage of the opportunity of\\nstrengthening the royal cause. Baron de Kalb had been\\nsent from the main army to the assistance of Lincoln; but\\nthe latter having surrendered before his arrival, the former\\nassumed the command of the forces opposed to Cornwallis.\\nShortly after, however, Gates, the hero of Saratoga,\\narrived, having been appointed to occupy the place of\\nGeneral Lincoln.\\nThe reputation which Gates had acquired in his contest\\nwith Burgoyne, had preceded him, and served to stay the\\ndespondency and gloom which was extensively pervading\\nthe South. The militia responded to his call, and came\\nflocking to his standard. Thus reinforced, he proceeded\\ntowards Camden, the rendezvous of Lord Rawdon. But\\nhis haste was ill-judged. Besides, by reason of a serious\\nlack of provisions for his troops, which he had neglected to\\nprovide, they were compelled to subsist for several days on\\ngreen apples, corn, and other vegetables their strength,\\nalso, was still more diminished for want of needful rest. On\\nreaching the vicinity of Rawdon, instead of an immediate\\nattack, before the latter could receive reinforcements, and\\nwhen he was more on an equal footing with the enemy, he\\nwasted several days in skirmishes, which served to darken\\nrather than brighten his chance of success. In this interval,\\nCornwallis arrived with the troops under his command, thus\\nadding to the strength of the enemy, and greatly increasing\\ntheir confidence and courage.\\nIndeed, Cornwallis was not slow in deciding to hazard an\\nengagement, although he knew that the contest would still\\nbe unequal. Gates had superior numbers. But a retreat\\nwould be to abandon all that he had gained in South Caro-\\nlina and Georgia; and in effect would be the ruin of the\\nroyal cause.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "424 GREAT EVENTS OP\\nThe American army occupied a post at Rugely s mills.\\nOn the 11th of August, at ten o clock in the night, the\\nEnglish began their march. Ignorant of this movement,\\nGates had put his army in motion at the same time, and\\nwith similar intent. What was their mutual surprise, when\\nat two o clock in the morning, the advanced-guard of the\\nBritish suddenly came in contact with the head column of\\nthe Americans! A brief skirmish ensued but soon ended,\\nas if by mutual consent neither commander being willing\\nto hazard a nocturnal rencounter.\\nAt a council of war summoned by Gates, the Baron de\\nKalb advised a retreat to their former encampment, as in\\ntheir present position they were between two marshes,\\nwhile at Rugely s mills they would have the decided advan-\\ntage as to position. In this, however, he was overruled by\\nGates, who decided to wait the approach of the enemy\\nwhere they were.\\nWe shall not enter into the details of this unfortunate\\nbattle. It was sad and sanguinary. General Gates mis-\\njudged as to position but still greater was his error in\\nattempting to change the order of battle almost at the\\nmoment when the battle began. Of this latter mistake,\\nCornwallis was not slow to take advantage, but at once\\nordered his troops to charge. Unprepared for an attack\\nso sudden and so furious, the American column gave way\\nthe Virginians actually betaking themselves to flight. All\\nwas soon confusion and uproar. De Kalb threw himself at\\nthe head of the regular troops, and, infusing into them the\\nfire and indignation which animated his own bosom, led them\\non. They advanced firm calm determined. But the\\ncontest was now unequal. They could not resist the\\nimpetuous torrent which came thundering upon them.\\nThey could not save the battle. And at this time their\\nranks thinned their path obstructed the cavalry of Tarle-\\nton came bearing down upon them with the impetuosity of\\na whirlwind. Shot after shot had struck the Baron de\\nKalb, and the blood was pouring from his side in streams;", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTOKY,\\n425\\nyet, animated by that spirit which has made the hero in\\nevery age, he ralhed his men for a last charge, and led them\\nat the point of the bayonet on the dense ranks. Striking a\\nbayonet from his breast, and laying the grenadier that held\\nit dead at his feet, he pressed forward, and, in the very\\nact of cheering on his men, fell with the blood gushing\\nDeath of De Kalb.\\nfrom eleven wounds. His aids immediately covered him\\nwith their bodies, exclaiming, Save the Baron de Kalb!\\nsave the Baron de Kalb!\\nBut their efforts to save him were unavailing. He was\\ntaken prisoner, and his troops fled. Gates, meanwhile, was\\npursuing his fugitive army. Their arrest and recall were,\\nhowever, beyond his power. The rout was entire the\\ndefeat complete; owing, as was thought by men of com-\\npetent judgment, to the mismanagement of Gates.\\nDe Kalb survived his wounds but a short time. He was\\nable, however, to dictate a brief letter to the patriotic band\\nof soldiers at whose head he had planted himself, and who\\nnobly sustained him up to the moment of his fall. He died", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "420 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nin the cause of liberty regretted by all who knew his worth\\nas a man and a soldier and honored by congress, which\\ndirected a monument to be erected to his memory at\\nAnnapolis.\\nThe battle at Camden was sanguinary, and had the effect\\nto spread a gloom over the face of American affairs. The\\nloss of the patriots exceeded six hundred in killed; the\\nwounded and prisoners thirteen hundred. The British\\nstated their loss to be only three hundred in killed and\\nwounded.\\nCornwallis was the victor but the British cause had now\\nreached its culminating point. Elated at their successes,\\nthe conquerors grew insolent and rapacious; the Americans,\\nresolute and determined.\\n4. BATTLE OF COWPENS.\\nNever did a service require an able and efficient com-\\nmander more than the American service at the South,\\nfollowing the disastrous defeat of Gates at the battle of\\nCamden. Fortunately, the precise man was found in Gen-\\neral Greene, who, next to Washington, was the ablest\\ncommander in the Revolutionary army an officer of large\\nexperience, and distinguished for two qualities, which were\\nmore important, at this juncture, than all others great\\ncaution and great rapidity. To these were added a won-\\nderful fortitude and as wonderful perseverance.\\nOn assuming the command, Greene found the army\\nreduced to two thousand men, of whom not more than\\neight hundred were fit for service. The officers, however,\\nhad few equals and no superiors. There were Morgan,\\nLee, Marion, Sumpter, and Washington (Lieutenant-colo-\\nnel), men, whose heroic achievements have justly placed\\nthem high on the rolls of military fame. Had the army\\nborne any comparison to its officers, either in point of num-\\nbers or in discipline, energy, and enthusiasm, the royal\\ncause, in the South, would have met a still earlier doom than\\nit did. But the army was not only greatly reduced in", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 427\\nnumbers, but so destitute was it of arms, ammunition, food,\\nand clothing, that it seemed a matter of presumption to\\nattempt entering the list with Cornwallis, who, to a well-\\ndisciplined and powerful army, added every desirable\\nmateriel of war. But it often occurred during the Revo-\\nlutionary struggle, that the race was not to the swift, nor\\nthe battle to the strong.\\nThe first measure adopted by Greene was unusual he\\nseparated his forces, small as they were. Into several divi-\\nsions, and stationed them at different points. For this he\\nhas been censured, as contrary to military rule; but the\\nsequel proved the wisdom of the measure. It served\\ngreatly to dismay Cornwallis, who scarcely knew in what\\ndirection to proceed, or which one to attack whether\\nMorgan, Marion, or Lee, who, with their respective\\ndetachments, were threatening him from different points.\\nAt length, however, he decided to begin with Morgan,\\nwho was stationed at Cowpens, with an available force of\\nless than a thousand men. The plan proposed by Corn-\\nwallis was, that Tarleton, with eleven hundred men, should\\nassail him in front, while he himself, with the main army,\\nwould attempt to prevent his retreat. On the appearance\\nof Tarleton, Morgan retired; but being, at length, hotly\\npressed, a contest became inevitable. The first onset of\\nTarleton was terrible the Americans gave way, and the\\nvictorious British were anticipating the utter rout of their\\nfoes. But, at a critical moment of the action. Colonel\\nWashington, who had been watching the various move-\\nments of the respective armies, gave orders to his bugler to\\nsound a charge. It was nobly done Nothing could with-\\nstand the impetuosity, the fire, the fury of the assailants.\\nThe infantry, which was pressing on to victory, were, as\\nin a moment, borne down, and scattered like chaff before\\nthe whirlwind. Morgan had time to I ally his repulsed\\nforce; and, with such an example as had been set them,\\nthey now sped their way to victory. It was a brief, but a\\nstirring, sanguinary scene. Tarleton lost of his eleven", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "428\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nhundred, seven hundred besides tv^^o cannon, eight hun-\\ndred muskets, and a hundred dragoons.\\nCliarge of Colonel Washington.\\nThe battle over, Morgan hastily retired, in order to\\nescape Cornw^alHs, who was bearing dow^n upon him. In\\nthis he was successful; but it was only at the sacrifice of\\nthe baggage, and a large part of the stores of the army.\\nCornwallis pursued a similar policy never was man more\\ndetermined to make sure of the enemy than he was; and\\nnever was man more determined to escape than Morgan.\\nHis object was to reach the head-quarters of Greene; but,\\nat the distance of fifty miles, it was his good fortune to\\nmeet his general, who, with a small force, was hastening\\nto his assistance.\\n5. RETREAT\u00e2\u0080\u0094 SUBSEQUENT MOVEMENTS.\\nImmediately following the battle of Cowpens, Greene\\ndirected his course towards Guilford, which he had appoint-\\ned as the rendezvous of his army. This was a perilous\\nundertaking; and the more so, as his route lay across the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 429\\nCatawba, the Yadkin, and the Dan each of which was\\nHable to be suddenly swelled, and thus prevent his passage;\\nand at a time, perhaps, when Cornwallis would be pressing\\nupon him. Besides, the winter was a most unpropitious\\nseason for such an enterprise. The soldiers were poorly\\nclad; many of them were barefoot; blankets were greatly\\nneeded, and even provisions were scarce. But there was\\nno safe alternative. Greene s force was inadequate to main-\\ntain a position against so formidable a force as Cornwallis\\nhad under his command. It was not indeed certain that a\\nretreat so distant, and so fraught with difficulties, could be\\nefl ected in safety. But it was decided to run the hazard,\\nand towards the accomplishment of his plans, Greene now\\nput forth all his energy and skill.\\nWe shall not follow him minutely in the various steps of\\nhis remarkable and successful enterprise. Often did the\\nEnglish advance columns press upon his rear; and so deter-\\nmined were the former with such rapidity did they urge\\ntheir pursuit that the fugitives were able in some instances\\nto rest but three hours out of the twenty-four, and to secure\\nbut one meal a-day. Their fatigue their deprivations\\ntheir sufferings, penetrated the very heart of their sympa-\\nthizing leader. His own anxiety was deep and wasting;\\nyet he had a smile and a word of encouragement as he\\nrode up, and hurried forward his exhausted columns.\\nAt length they approached the Dan; that passed, they\\nwere safe but this was the point of their greatest danger.\\nCornwallis was near at hand, and, like Pharaoh of old,\\npressing upon the children of Israel at the banks of the Red\\nsea, was confident of their utter extermination he had\\nresolved to overwhelm and annihilate the American army\\non the banks of the Dan.\\nThey reached those banks. In the rear, covering their\\nembarkation, and, if possible, keeping in check the advance\\nof the now infuriated enemy, were stationed Lee s legion\\nand Washington s horsemen. It was a noble but perilous\\nenterprise which they had undertaken. Had the forces of", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "430 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nCornwallis reached them, it is impossible to conjecture the\\nissue. They had decided to succeed or perish.\\nBut about noon, a messenger made his appearance upon\\na swift charger, making the joyful announcement that the\\narmy had safely made the passage. The guard now them-\\nselves urged their way to the ferry. Greene had not yet\\ncrossed. He had delayed through his anxiety for the safety\\nof Lee and Washington, and their brave comrades. Who\\ncan describe his exultation as they came dashing on their\\nproud steeds! That was a moment of intense joy; but that\\njoy reached its climax when all were safely on the opposite\\nshore, and the deep waters of the Dan were rolling between\\nhis army and their pursuers. The last boat that left, bore the\\nintrepid Lee, and, as it grounded upon the opposite shore,\\nthe British van had reached the banks. This was the\\nclimax of their disappointment. At the end of a pursuit of\\ntwo hundred and fifty miles, and during which they had\\ndestroyed all their baggage to accelerate their progress, it\\nwas their destiny to behold their prey exulting beyond their\\nreach. Of this retreat, it has been well remarked, that for\\nthe skill with which it was planned, the resolution and energy\\nwith which it was carried through, and the distance traveled,\\nit stands alone in the annals of our country, and will bear a\\ncomparison with the most renowned feats of ancient or\\nmodern times. It covered Greene with more glory than a\\nvictory could have done, and stamped him at once the great\\ncommander.\\nSoon after the events now recited, the army of General\\nGreene was augmented by the arrival of reinforcements\\nfrom Virginia, to five thousand five hundred men. Numeri-\\ncally, his force was larger than that of Cornwallis, but most\\nof the troops were for the first time in a camp. Thus\\nstrengthened, Greene decided to hazard an engagement as\\nearly as circumstances allowed. With this object in view,\\nafter giving his troops some little opportunity to rest, he\\nproceeded, and took post at Guilford.\\nHere, on the 15th of March, occurred the battle of Guil-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 43 1\\nford Court-house, which on the part of Greene had been so\\nwisely planned as must have issued in the utter discomfiture\\nof Cornwallis, had all the Americans behaved with their\\naccustomed bravery. But, most unfortunately, the terrible\\naspect of the British army, on its near approach, spread\\nconsternation and dismay among the Carolina militia; and,\\nthrowing down their guns, knapsacks, and canteens, they\\nprecipitately left the scene of action. These were followed\\nby a portion of the Marylanders. It was impossible to rally\\nthem, or even to stay their progress. But the Virginians\\nfought nobly, as did the second regiment of the Marylanders.\\nUpon these and the continental troops, the entire force of\\nthe battle fell. For a time, even with the loss of the aid of\\nthose who so ignobly fled, victory seemed to decide for the\\nAmericans. But at length Cornwallis, at a great sacrifice\\nof men, succeeded in getting the ascendancy, and no alter-\\nnative was left to Greene but to order a retreat, while it\\ncould safely be made. The loss of the Americans was\\nabout four hundred, in killed and wounded that of the\\nBritish reached nearly six hundred. The British claimed\\nthe victory, but it was a victory which caused Fox to\\nexclaim, when announced in the British House of Commons,\\nAnother such will ruin the British army.^\\nFollowing the battle above described, Cornwallis retreated\\nto such a distance from Greene, as to present little induce-\\nment to the latter to follow, even had his force been able to\\ncope with that under his lordship s command. It remained,\\ntherefore, for him to adopt some new plan, and to look in\\nanother direction for some field of usefulness to his country s\\ncause. After much consideration, he decided to lead back\\nhis forces into South Carolina, and to fall on the line of the\\nBritish posts between Ninety-Six and Charleston. It was\\na bold, original, and hazardous experiment; and the more\\nso, as Cornwallis might also return, and press him with his\\nsuperior force. But the decision was made; and, taking up\\nhis line of march, in twelve days he reached Camden, where\\nLord Rawdon was strongly intrenched.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "432 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nTaking a position on Hobkirk s hill, two miles north of\\nCamden, Rawdon in a few days drew out his forces, and\\nappeared in battle array against him. At the time the\\napproach of the enemy was announced, the Americans were\\ndeeply engaged in cooking food, of which, for twenty-four\\nhours, they had been destitute. For a moment, there was\\nconfusion; but, abandoning their meal, as did Greene his\\ncoffee, they soon stood in order of battle. The action\\nopened with promise to the Americans. Greene himself, at\\nthe head of a single regiment, fought as a common soldier.\\nHis troops appeared firm, and even enthusiastic. Judge\\nhis surprise, when, at this critical moment, he perceived the\\nregiment of Gunby, the one upon which, more perhaps than\\nall others, he depended the one which at Guilford had dis-\\nplayed such bravery that regiment was giving way was\\nin the very act of retreating. Greene sped his charger\\namong them headed them rallied them; but it was too\\nlate: the battle was lost. There was, indeed, more fighting,\\nand every effort was made to recover from the shock caused\\nby the retreat of Gunby s veteran regiment. But it was\\nfruitless, and Greene retreated, in rather a creditable man-\\nner, considering the circumstances.\\nBut the regiment, it is recorded the cause of such deep\\nmortification and utter failure was after all not to blame.\\nAt least, the apology was made for them, that they mistook\\nthe order of Gunby, their leader, who had directed them\\nonly to halt, for an order to retreat. In the din of arms,\\nhis command was not understood, and the consequence was\\nthe disastrous result we have named.\\nThe situation of Rawdon, notwithstanding his success,\\nwas critical; Greene s was still more critical. For the first\\ntime, it is said, the latter became vacillating and despondent.\\nOn the one hand, he was in danger from Rawdon; and on\\nthe other, it was reported that Cornwallis was marching\\nrapidly against him. His army was small destitute dis-\\ncouraged. But it was not Greene s nature long to despond.\\nHe rose above the difficulties and perils of his position, and", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 433\\ndecided to occupy the place which God and his country had\\nassigned him.\\nAt this juncture, more certain intelhgence was received\\nthat Cornwalhs was on his march to Virginia. This left him\\nat liberty to follow out his original plan.\\nMeanwhile, Rawdon broke up his encampment at Camden,\\nand moved towards Fort Motte, against which Marion and\\nLee were pursuing a siege. Before Rawdon could reach\\nit, it had surrendered to the Americans.\\nThere remained now in the hands of the Bi itish but one\\nfortress itiore of importance. This was Ninety-Six, situated\\none hundred and forty-seven miles north-west from Charles-\\nton, and garrisoned by five hundred and sixty men. To\\nthe reduction of this, Greene turned his attention. On the\\n22d of May, he appeared before it, and commenced a siege.\\nWhile successfully pursuing his design, and daily advancing\\ntowards the consummation of his wishes, news arrived of\\nthe rapid approach of Rawdon. Indeed, he appeared even\\nearlier than had been anticipated, and Greene had no alter-\\nnative but to retreat. But, listening to his army, who were\\nintent on a demonstration against the enemy, he consented\\nthereto: but, although they made the assault with admirable\\nfirmness, and even enthusiastic zeal, they failed, and orders\\nto retreat were given.\\nRawdon followed Greene some fifteen or twenty miles on\\nhis retreat; when, returning to Ninety-Six, he ordered its\\nevacuation, and himself took up his march for Charleston.\\nAs the sickly season had now commenced, Greene with-\\ndrew his army to a cool and salubrious position on the high\\nhills of Santee. Here, having remained until the 22d of\\nAugust his troops resting and recruiting, as much they\\nneeded both he broke up his encampment, and began his\\nmarch; and on the 7th of September, arrived within seven\\nmiles of Eutaw Springs, where the British lay encamped in\\nan open field, under command of General Stewart.\\nOn the following day, putting his army in motion, he\\nproceeded towards the field, where occurred\\n28", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "434\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\n6. THE BATTLE OF EUTAW SPRINGS.\\nGreene took the British commander somewhat by surprise,\\nbut he was not slow to put his army in the order of battle.\\nThe Americans were the first to commence the contest, and\\nthat commencement was auspicious. The militia did them-\\nselves greater credit than on some former occasions. Both\\narmies were soon engaged both contended with a serious-\\nness, a determination, a perseverance, commensurate with\\nthe prize at stake. It is not necessary to descend to par-\\nticulars. Each cause was apparently more than once in\\nthe ascendant, but in the sequel neither could claim a decided\\nvictory. Yet, the advantage rested with Greene. The\\nEnglish had lost one-quarter of their number in killed, and\\nanother quarter were made prisoners. Moreover, he had\\ndriven them from the field but he could not pursue them,\\nqn account of his prisoners and wounded, and the exhausted\\nstate of his army.\\nAt the close of the contest, the belligerent armies united\\nin burying their dead. What a contrast to the spectacle\\nwhich had been exhibited a few hours before\\nThe battle of Eutaw Springs was the last general engage-\\nment in the South. Soon after, the British concentrated\\nthemselves at Charleston; and here .they were for months\\nhemmed in, and watched by the faithful and persevering\\nGreene. But their situation, at length, became so distress-\\ning, that they determined to evacuate the city. This was\\ncarried into effect on the 13th of December, 1781. At three\\no clock of the same day, Greene entered in triumph, to the\\nexultation of its emancipated citizens, and with all the honors\\nwhich a grateful people could shed upon him. God bless\\nyou! God bless youP^ was uttered by hundreds, as he passed\\nalong; nor was it a thoughtless, unmeaning prayer, but the\\nwarm and ardent desire of warm and ardent hearts. Greene\\nmerited it all: he loved his country with an affection which\\nno circumstances could weaken, and served her with a\\nfidelity which no temptation could interrupt. Truthfully,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0444.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 435\\nmost truthfully, did Washington say of him: Could he but\\npromote the interests of his country in the character of a\\ncorporal, he would exchange, without a murmur, his epau-\\nlettes for the knot.\\n7. BATTLE OF YORKTOWN.\\nThe campaign for the year 1781, as arranged between\\nWashington and the Count de Rochambeau at Wethersfiekl,\\nConnecticut, had for its object the recovery of New York,\\nstill in possession of the British. A French fleet, to arrive\\nin August, was expected to cooperate. In pursuance of this\\nplan, the allied forces were concentrated at Kingsbridge,\\nfifteen miles above New York.\\nWhile these movements were in progress, it was unex-\\npectedly announced that the destination of the French fleet\\nwas the Chesapeake, instead of New York; and here the\\nCount de Grasse, at length, arrived with twenty-eight ships\\nof the line, several frigates, and three thousand troops.\\nThis intelligence manifested the necessity of a change of\\npurpose. Without the cooperation of a fleet, it would be\\nimpossible to succeed in the reduction of New York. Be-\\nsides, there now opened an equally, if not a more important\\nenterprise, in a different quarter.\\nLord Cornwallis, who had for some time conducted the\\nmilitary operations of the British at the South, as we have\\nhad occasion to notice, had concentrated his forces at York-\\ntown, in Virginia, which, together with Gloucester Point,\\nhe had strongly fortified. His army consisted of ten thou-\\nsand effective men.\\nWashington was not long in deciding the course which\\nthe interests of his country required him to pursue. He\\nwas now ready to follow the indications of Providence:\\nand it was now apparent that a victory over Cornwallis\\nmust necessarily forward the triumph of the patriot cause.\\nIt was happily ordered that the French fleet should have\\nthe Chesapeake for its destination. In that vicinity, the\\nfinal conflict was to be waged there, the pride of Britain", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0445.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "436 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwas to be humbled there, the last act in the drama was to\\ntranspire.\\nPursuant to his altered purposes, Washington put his army\\nin motion, and on the 25th of August, the passage of the\\nHudson was effected.\\nIt being a point of great moment to conceal the real object\\nof this movement, the march of the army was continued until\\nthe 31st, in such a direction as to keep up fears for New\\nYork; and a considerable degree of address was used to\\ncountenance the opinion that the real design was against\\nthat place. The letters which had been intercepted by Sir\\nHenry Clinton favored this deception; and so strong was\\nthe impression made, that after it became necessary for the\\ncombined army to leave the route leading down the Hudson,\\nhe is stated to have retained his fears for New York, and\\nnot to have suspected the real object of his adversary, until\\nhe had approached the Delaware, and it had become too\\nlate to obstruct the progress of the allied army towards\\nVirginia. He then resolved to make every exertion in his\\npower to relieve Lord Cornwallis, and, in the mean time, to\\nact offensively in the North. An expedition was planned\\nagainst New London, in Connecticut; and a strong detach-\\nment, under the command of General Arnold, was embarked\\non board a fleet of transports, which landed early in the\\nmorning of the 6th of September on both sides of the har-\\nbor, about three miles from the town. The result of this\\nexpedition so infamous to Arnold so inhuman so con-\\ntrary to all the laws governing modern warfare is too well\\nknown to need recital here.\\nThe progress of Washington could not consistently be\\narrested by such an incursion, ready, as in other circum-\\nstances he would have been, to have hastened to the defence\\nof his fellow-citizens, against so vindictive a monster as that\\ntraitor had shown himself to be. Momentous results were\\nnow depending upon accelerated movements; and, accord-\\ningly,- he urged his troops forward to the extent of their\\npower.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0446.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 437\\nHaving made the necessary arrangements for the con-\\nveyance of his army down the Chesapeake, Washington,\\naccompanied by several distinguished officers, French and\\nAmerican, hastened forward to Wilhamsburg, where, in an\\ninterview with the Count de Grasse, a system of operations\\nfor the contemplated siege was devised.\\nOn the 25th of September, the last division of the allied\\ntroops arrived in James river, and were disembarked at the\\nlanding near Williamsburg. On the 30th, the combined\\narmies, twelve thousand in number, moved upon Yorktown\\nand Gloucester, at which time the fleet of Count de Grasse\\nproceeded up York river, with the double object of prevent-\\ning the retreat of Cornwallis, and intercepting his supplies.\\nThe village of Yorktown lies on the south side of York\\nriver. Its southern banks are high. In its waters a ship-\\nof-the-line could ride with safety. Gloucester Point projects\\nfar into the river on the opposite shore. Both these posts\\nwere occupied by Cornwallis the main body of the army\\nbeing at York, under the immediate ^command of his lord-\\nship; Lieutenant-colonel Tarleton was stationed at Glouces-\\nter with a detachment of about six hundred men. Every\\npossible effort had been made to fortify these posts. The\\ninterests involved were of incalculable magnitude. A fail-\\nure now, Cornwallis could not but perceive, would put to\\nhazard the royal cause. Every expedient, therefore, was\\nadopted, which was calculated to secure his success, and\\ngive victory to the British arms.\\nWashington was equally impressed with the greatness of\\nthe enterprise in which he had embarked. The eyes of his\\ncountrymen were turned with intense interest to the issues\\nof the impending contest. Nor can it be doubted that sup-\\nplications went up from thousands of family altars, and from\\nprivate closets, that the God of the Pilgrim Fathers would\\ninterpose for the salvation of a people, who, from their first\\nlanding on these shores, had regarded his honor as their\\nhighest object, and the enjoyment of rational liberty as their\\ngreatest privilege.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0447.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "438 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe preparations having now been completed, YorktoM^n\\nwas invested, upon which Cornwallis, abandoning all his\\nadvanced works, retired behind his principal fortifications.\\nThe former were immediately occupied by the besiegers.\\nIt is not important to detail the events of each succeeding\\nday, as this seige progressed. Washington, calm and col-\\nlected, continued to extend his batteries towards the princi-\\npal works of the enemy. The cannonade from the British\\nline of defences was furious and incessant. On the 16th, a\\nfierce sortie was made by the British, an American battery\\nwas stormed the artillerists were overpowered, and seven\\ncannon spiked; but the Americans rallied, and succeeded\\nin recovering all that was lost.\\nFinding his situation extremely critical, Cornwallis now\\ndecided on abandoning his sick, together with his baggage,\\nand, ci ossing to Gloucester, to attempt an escape to New\\nYork. In pursuance of this plan, boats, prepared under\\nvarious pretexts, were held in readiness to receive the\\ntroops at ten in the evening, and convey them over the\\nriver. The arrangements were made with such secresy, that\\nthe first embarkation arrived at the Point unperceived, and\\npart of the troops were landed, when a sudden and violent\\nstorm interrupted the execution of this hazardous plan, and\\ndrove the boats down the river. The storm continued till\\nnear daylight, when the boats returned. But the plan was\\nnecessarily abandoned, and the boats were sent to bring\\nback the soldiers, who were relanded on the southern shore\\nin the course of the forenoon without much loss.\\nOn the morning of the 17th, several new batteries which\\nhad been completed were opened, and a more appalling,\\nand, if possible, destructive fire, was commenced upon the\\nBritish works. It could no longer be withstood. Corn-\\nwallis became convinced of the folly of protracting a contest\\nwhich was only weakening his forces, and sacrificing the\\nlives of his troops. It was a most unwelcome and humili-\\nating necessity, but that necessity existed, and at ten o clock\\nhe ordered the British lines to beat a parley. This was", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0448.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 439\\nimmediately followed by a proposed cessation of hostilities for\\ntwenty-four hours, with reference to a settlement of terms of\\ncapitulation. Washington, in his reply, expressed his desire\\nto stay the effusion of blood, but not one moment could he\\nlose in fruitless negotiations. His lordship might transmit his\\nproposals, and two hours would be given to consider them.\\nThese were transmitted, but they proved unsatisfactory,\\nWashington now himself dictated the terms; and they were\\nthe same as given to Lincoln at the fall of Charleston. At\\nthe appointed time, the conquered army, with colors cased,\\nand drums silent, marched out, and laid down their arms.\\nLincoln was appointed to receive the sword of Cornwallis\\nan honor which he deserved and a service doubtless the\\nmore grateful from the circumstance that, eighteen months\\nbefore, he had been compelled to surrender his sword to an\\nEnglish commander. It was an imposing spectacle. To\\nthe British, the more humiliating, as it cast a shade over all\\ntheir prospects of success in the land of rebellion to the\\nAmericans, the more grateful, as it was a presage of an end\\nto their toils and hardships. The conduct of Cornwallis, on\\nthe occasion of surrender, was unbecoming the firm and\\nhigh-minded officer. He was not present, but appointed\\nanother to tender his sword in his place. There are men\\nwho can participate in the honors of victory, and claim\\ntheir full portion but who are too proud to share with\\ntheir fellow-officers and soldiers the mortification of defeat.\\nCornwallis was one.\\nTo Washington and his army the issue of this contest was\\nmost joyful and in token of that joy, orders were issued\\nthat all under arrest, should forthwith be set at liberty. But\\nthis was not enough. A public recognition of the Divine\\ngoodness seemed befitting; accordingly, in his public orders,\\nin terms most solemn and impressive, he directed that divine\\nservice should be performed in the different brigades and\\ndivisions. All the troops not on duty were recommended\\nto be present, and to assist in the solemn and grateful\\nhomage paid to the Benefactor of the nation.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0449.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "440\\nGREAT EVENTS OF", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0450.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 441\\n8. TREATY OF PEACE.\\nThe first intelligence received in America from England,\\nafter the news of the battle of Yorktown had reached that\\ncountry, was different in its tenor from what had been\\nexpected. The Americans regarded it as the finishing\\nstroke of the war, and anticipated a similar estimation of\\nthe battle in England. But on the assembling of parlia-\\nment in November, 1781, the speech from the throne\\nbreathed a settled purpose to continue the war; and the\\naddresses from both hcHises, which were carried by large\\nmajorities, echoed the sentiment.\\nBut when the first excitement had passed, and men began\\nto contemplate the posture of things with calm and enlight-\\nened reason, they saw the folly of persisting in the contest.\\nTo conquer America by force, was impracticable, and the\\nfurther waste of treasure and blood, was both impolitic\\nand inhuman.\\nPursuant to these corrected views, on the 22d of Febru-\\nary, 1782, General Conway moved an address to the king,\\npraying that the war on the continent of North America\\nmight no longer be pursued, for the impracticable purpose\\nof reducing that country to obedience by force and express-\\ning their hope, that the earnest desire and diligent exertion\\nto restore the public tranquillity, of which they had received\\nhis majesty s most gracious assurances, might, by a happy\\nreconciliation with the revolted colonies, be forwarded and\\nmade effectual; to which great end his majesty s faithful\\nCommons would be ready to give their utmost assistance.\\nThis motion being lost by a single vote only, was, five days\\nafter, renewed by the same gentleman, in a form somewhat\\ndifferent, and was carried; and an address, in pursuance of\\nit, presented to the king. Not yet satisfied with the triumph\\nobtained over the ministry, and considering the answer of\\nthe king not sufficiently explicit, the House of Commons,\\non the 4th of March, on the motion of General Conway,\\ndeclared, that all those who should advise, or by any means", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0451.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "442 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nattempt, the further prosecution of offensive vs^ar in America,\\nshould be considered as enemies to their king and country.\\nIn this state of things, it was impossible for the ministry-\\nlonger to continue in powder, and on the 19th, they relin-\\nquished their places. A new administration was soon after\\nformed the Marquis of Rockingham was placed at the\\nhead of the treasury, and the Earl of Shelburne and Mr.\\nFox held the important places of secretaries.\\nMeasures were immediately adopted by the new ministry\\nwith a view to peace. As the basis of peace, it was the\\nwish of the Marquis of Rockinghana to offer America unlim-\\nited, unconditional independence. To this, the Earl of\\nShelburne was opposed; and, moreover, it was one of the\\nlast measures to which the king himself would give his\\nassent. In July, the Marquis of Rockingham died, and\\nLord Shelburne was appointed first lord of the treasury.\\nThis produced an open rupture in the cabinet, and the\\nresignation of Lord John Cavendish, Mr. Fox, and others;\\nin consequence of which, William Pitt was made chancellor\\nof the exchequer, and Thomas Townshend and Lord Gran-\\ntham, secretaries of state. On the 11th of July, parliament\\nadjourned. Among their last acts, was one authorizing the\\nking to conclude a peace or truce with the Americans.\\nOn the 30th of November, 1782, a provisional treaty was\\nagreed on at Paris, by John Adams, Benjamin Franklin,\\nJohn Jay, and Henry Laurens, on the part of America, and\\nby Mr. Fitzherbert and Mr. Oswald, on the part of Great\\nBritain.\\nIt may be added, in this connection, that the definitive\\ntreaty of peace was signed at Paris, on the 3d of September,\\nby David Hartley, Esq., on the part of his Britannic majesty,\\nand by John Jay, Benjamin Franklin, and John Adams, on\\nthe part of the United States. The provisions of the treaty\\nattest the zeal and ability of the American negotiation, as\\nwell as the liberal feelings which actuated the British\\nminority. The independence of the United States was fully\\nacknowledged. The right of fishing on the banks of New-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0452.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 443\\nfoundland, and certain facilities in the enjoyment of that\\nright, were secured to them for ever.\\n9. CESSATION OF HOSTIUnES.\\nOn the 18th of April, 1783, Gen. Washington announced\\nthe cessation of hostihties between the two countries, in the\\nfollowing general order:\\nThe commander-in-chief orders the cessation of hostili-\\nties between the United States of America and the King\\nof Great Britain, to be publicly proclaimed to-morrow, at\\ntwelve o clock, at the New Building; and the proclamation,\\nwhich will be communicated herewith, be read to-morrow\\nevening, at the head of every regiment and corps of the\\narmy; after which, the chaplains, with the several brigades,\\nwill render thanks to Almighty God for all his mercies,\\nparticularly for his overruling the wrath of man to his own\\nglory, and causing the rage of war to cease among the\\nnations. It is worthy of notice that this order was read to\\nthe army just eight years after the battle of Lexington.\\n10. THE ARJIY DISBANDED.\\nOn the 2d of November, Washington issued his farewell\\norders to the army. In conclusion, he said:\\nBeing now to conclude these his last public orders, to\\ntake his ultimate leave, in a short time, of the military char-\\nacter, and to bid adieu to the armies he has so long had the\\nhonor to command, he can only again offer in their behalf\\nhis recommendations to their grateful country, and his\\nprayers to the God of armies. May ample justice be done\\nthem here, and may the choicest of Heaven s favors, both\\nhere and hereafter, attend those who, under the Divine\\nauspices, have secured innumerable blessings for others!\\nWith these wishes, and this benediction, the commander-in-\\nchief is about to retire from service. The curtain of sepa-\\nration will soon be drawn, and the military scene to him\\nwill be for ever closed.\\nWhat more tender! what more touching! While to", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0453.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "444\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nWashington himself, and to his army, it must have been\\nmost grateful that years of toil, privation, and suffering\\nwere ended, and the glorious object for which that toil,\\nprivation, and suffering had been endured, was achieved,\\nthe hour of separation must have been most painful. They\\nwere to part to meet no more. Well did his soldiers know\\nthat their brave and beloved chief would bear them in his\\nheart. But there were circumstances which, at this final\\ninterview, bore heavily upon them. They were poor; and,\\nin rags and destitution, they were returning to their homes.\\nAmm\\nWashington taking leave of the Army The Troops defiling before him.\\nWashington s sympathies were enlisted for them; and while\\nhe could not justify the course they had pursued for they\\nhad passed resolutions in their encampment reflecting on\\nthe justice of their country, and especially upon congress,\\nand had used terms of harshness and threatening yet\\nWashington expressed his pity, and his ardent hope that\\nample justice would be done them by a grateful country\\nfor the services they had rendered, and for the toils and\\ntrials they had sustained.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0454.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 445\\nThe parting moment now arrived. Column after column\\nmarched by him, receiving as they passed his tender and\\naffectionate salutation the several bands of music playing\\nthe mournful, yet, on this parting occasion, appropriate\\ndirge of Roslin Castle.\\n11. DEPARTURE OF THE BRITISH ARMY.\\nThe 25th of November had been fixed for the final retire-\\nment from the American shores of the British officers and\\ntroops. The place of departure was New York and on\\nthat day they went on board the British fleet the American\\ntroops, under General Knox, at the same time entering and\\ntaking possession of the city.\\nGuards being posted for the security of the citizens, Gen-\\neral Washington, accompanied by Governor Clinton, and\\nattended by many civil and military officers, and a large\\nnumber of respectable inhabitants on horseback, made his\\npublic entry into the city. What a triumph What a glo-\\nrious issue of the toils, anxieties, and hardships, growing\\nout of an eight years contest! It was an occasion of joy,\\nsuch as the sun had not beamed upon since the day he was\\nlighted up in the firmament. Public dinners followed, and\\nmagnificent fireworks attested the general joy.\\n12. FINAL INTERVIEW OF WASHINGTON AND HIS OFFICERS.\\nOne other painful, yet pleasing scene, awaited the com-\\nmander-in-chief the parting with the officers of the army,\\nthe companions of his toils and triumph. The affecting\\ninterview took place on the 4th of December. At noon,\\nthe principal officers of the army assembled at Francis s\\ntavern; soon after which, their beloved commander entered\\nthe room. His emotions were too strong to be concealed.\\nFilling a glass, he turned to them, and said: With a heart\\nfull of love and gratitude, I now take leave of you; I most\\ndevoutly wish that your latter days may be as prosperous\\nand happy, as your former ones have been glorious and\\nhonorable. Having drunk, he added: I cannot come to", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0455.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "446\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\neach of you to take my leave, but shall be obliged if each\\nof you will come and take me by the hand. General Knox,\\nbeing nearest, turned to him. Washington, incapable of\\nutterance, grasped his hand, and embraced him. In the\\nsame affectionate manner, he took leave of each succeeding\\nofficer. The tear of manly sensibility was in every eye;\\nand not a word was articulated to interrupt the dignified\\nsilence and the tenderness of the scene. Leaving the room,\\nhe passed through the corps of light infantry, and walked to\\nWhitehall, where a barge waited to convey him to Powles\\nHook. The whole company followed in mute and solemn\\nprocession, with dejected countenances, testifying feelings\\nof delicious melancholy, which no language can describe.\\nWashington taking leave of his Officers, and embarking at Whitehall.\\nHaving entered the barge, he turned to the company, and,\\nwaving his hat, bade them a silent adieu. They paid him\\nthe same affectionate compliment; and after the barge had\\nleft them, returned in the same solemn manner to the place\\nwhere they had assembled.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0456.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 447\\n13. WASfflNGTON RESIGNS HIS COMAHSSION.\\nAnd there was still one further duty obligatory upon\\nWashington one act more, and his earthly glory was con-\\nsummated to give back the commission which for ei^ht\\nyears he had held, and which, had he been actuated by the\\nambition of Alexander, Coesar, or Napoleon, he might have\\nemployed to ascend a throne. To the fulfillment of this last\\nand highest duty he now addressed himself Leaving New\\nYork, he repaired to Annapolis, in Maryland, where con-\\ngress was in session, and, on the 20th of December, informed\\nthat body of his intention, and requested a day to be assigned\\nfor the performance of the duty.\\nTo give the more dignity to the act, they determined\\nthat it should be offered at a public audience on the follow-\\ning Tuesday at twelve o clock.\\nWhen the hour arrived for performing a ceremony so\\nwell calculated to recall the various interesting scenes which\\nhad passed, since the commission now to be returned was\\ngranted, the gallery was crowded with spectators, and\\nseveral persons of distinction were admitted on the floor of\\ncongress. The members remained seated and covered.\\nThe spectators were standing and uncovered. The gen-\\neral was introduced by the secretary, and conducted to a\\nchair. After a short pause, the president informed him that\\nThe United States, in congress assembled, were prepared\\nto receive his communications. With native dignity,\\nimproved by the solemnity of the occasion, the general\\nrose, and delivered the following address:\\n^Mr. President: The great events on which my resigna-\\ntion depended, having at length taken place, I have now the\\nhonor of offering my sincere congratulations to congress,\\nand of presenting myself before them, to surrender into\\ntheir hands the trust committed to me, and to claim the\\nindulgence of retiring from the service of my country.\\nHappy in the confirmation of our independence and\\nsovereignty, and pleased with the opportunity afforded the", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0457.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "448 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nUnited States of becoming a respectable nation, I resign\\nwith satisfaction the appointment I accepted with diffidence;\\na diffidence in my abilities to accomplish so arduous a task,\\nwhich, however, was superseded by a confidence in the\\nrectitude of our cause, the support of the supreme power\\nof the union, and the patronage of Heaven.\\nThe successful termination of the war, has verified the\\nmost sanguine expectations and my gratitude for the inter-\\nposition of Providence, and the assistance I have received\\nfrom my countrymen, increases with every review of the\\nmomentous contest.\\nWhile I repeat my obligations to the army in general, I\\nshould do injustice to my own feelings not to acknowledge,\\nin this place, the peculiar services and distinguished merits\\nof the gentlemen who have been attached to my person\\nduring the war. It was impossible that the choice of con-\\nfidential officers to compose my family, should have been\\nmore fortunate. Permit me, sir, to recommend, in particu-\\nlar, those who have continued in the service to the present\\nmoment, as worthy of the favorable notice and patronage\\nof congress.\\nI consider it an indispensable duty to close this last act\\nof my official life, by commending the interests of our dearest\\ncountry to the protection of Almighty God, and those who\\nhave the superintendence of them to his holy keeping.\\nHaving now finished the work assigned me, I retire from\\nthe great theatre of action, and, bidding an affectionate fare-\\nwell to this august body, under whose orders I have so long\\nacted, I here offer my commission, and take my leave of all\\nthe employments of public life.\\nHere, advancing to the chair, he delivered his commission\\nto the president, who in turn addressed him, and in conclusion\\nsaid:\\nWe join you in commending the interests of our dearest\\ncountry to the protection of Almighty God, beseeching him\\nto dispose the hearts and minds of its citizens to improve\\nthe opportunity afforded them of becoming a happy and", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0458.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n449\\nrespectable nation. And for you, we address to him our\\nearnest prayers, that a life so beloved may be fostered with\\nall his care; that your days may be happy as they have\\nbeen illustrious and that he will finally give you that\\nreward which this world cannot give.\\nThe great act was now accomplished Washington retired,\\ngreater, nobler in the estimation of his countrymen than\\never; and followed by their love, esteem, and admiration, he\\nonce more took up his abode in the quiet and peaceful shades\\nof Mount Vernon, happier in the consciousness of a disin-\\nterested patriotism, than if, as the reward of his toils, he\\nhad attained the proudest diadem on earth.\\n29", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0459.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "450\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nXIV. NAVAL OPERATIONS.\\nState of Naval Affairs of the Colonies at the commencement of the Revolution\\nFirst Naval Engagement Measures adopted by Congress to provide a\\nNaval Armament Naval Officers appointed Vessels built Flag adopted\\nSuccess of American Privateering Distinguished Naval Officers Gen-\\neral character of Naval Commanders Particular Engagements Randolph\\nand Yarmouth Raleigh and Druid Submarine Warfare Le Bon Homme\\nRichard and Serapis Trumbull and Watt Alhance, Atalanta, and Tre-\\npassey Congress and Savage.\\nHaving given some account of the military land opera-\\ntions, during the Revolutionary struggle, it belongs to this\\nplace to speak of the operations of the American marine,\\nduring the same period.\\nThe colonies were poorly prepared, in respect to the\\norganization of an army, or the supply of munitions of war,\\nat the commencement of the contest. The pi-eparations for\\nthe struggle on the ocean were, as might be believed, still\\nmore limited. But few, even of the maritime colonies, had\\nturned their attention to a naval force as among the means\\nof defence. Indeed, although the storm had for some years\\nbeen gathering, and, to men of forecast, the day of open", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0460.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 451\\nrupture was likely to arrive, yet, at length, it broke upon\\nthe country suddenly. Besides, maritime preparations for\\nsuch a contest long beforehand would have been difficult,\\nif not impossible. Every measure having such an object in\\nview would have been regarded with jealousy, and have\\nbrought down the wrath of the mother-country at a still\\nearlier period than it came. Moreover, the colonies had\\nno general congress till 1774, and when first convened, and\\nuntil hostilities had actually commenced, the object of that\\nbody was rather to obtain a redress of grievances, and thus\\nprevent war, than by strong and threatening measures, to\\nhasten an event which all regarded as a general calamity.\\nIn addition to these considerations, in view of the magnitude\\nand power of the British navy, it was not probably seriously\\ncontemplated, in case of hostilities, that the scene of suc-\\ncessful action could be on the ocean, but only on the land.\\nNo sooner, however, had the struggle actually commenced,\\nthan many of the brave and enterprising commercial and\\nsea-faring men, began to look with wishful eyes towards\\nan element which promised, if not honor in competing with\\nthe navy of Great Britain, at least wealth by cruising against\\nher commerce. At this early period, the seamen of the\\nthe colonies were at home on the deep. They were then,\\nas now, bold, hardy, and adventurous; and had orders of\\ncapture been issued at an earlier day, it is probable that\\nthe commerce of England would have suffered a signal\\ninterruption and loss.\\nWhile the limits of this work forbid a minute history\\nof the rise, progress, and success of the American navy,\\nprovincial and continental, during the Revolutionary contest,\\nsuch notices are subjoined in relation thereto, as will give\\nthe reader an impression of the efforts and prowess of the\\nAmericans, in despite of the obstacles against which they\\nhad to contend.\\nThe news of the battle of Lexington reached Machias, in\\nMaine, on Saturday, the 9th of May, 1775, and there, as\\nwell as in other parts of the country, roused the indignation", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0461.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "452\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nof the inhabitants. At this time, there was lying in that port\\na British armed schooner, called the Margaretta, convoy to\\ntwo sloops which were loading with lumber in behalf of his\\nmajesty s government. Immediately a plan was devised to\\nseize the officers of the schooner, while in church the next\\nday. The scheme, however, failed; Captain Moore and\\nhis officers being enabled to escape through the windows\\nof the church, and effecting their retreat to the schooner.\\nImmediately she was got under way, and, dropping down\\nthe rivei cast anchor in the bay.\\nThe next morning possession was taken of one of the\\nsloops, and with a volunteer corps of thirty men on board,\\nsail was made upon her, in quest of the fugitive schooner.\\nAt this time. Captain Moore was ignorant of the com-\\nmencement of hostilities, and wishing therefore to avoid a\\nRrst Naval Engagement of the Revolution.\\ncollision, weighed anchor on the appearance of the sloop,\\nand stood out to sea. Chase was given, and the sloop being\\nthe better sailer, at length came up with the schooner. The\\nlatter was armed with four light guns, and fourteen swivels.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0462.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 453\\nWith these a fire was opened, and a man killed on board\\nthe sloop. The latter returned the fire from a wall piece,\\nwhich, besides clearing the quarter-deck, killed the helms-\\nman of the schooner. A further short conflict ensued, when,\\nby the broaching to of the schooner, the vessels came in\\ncontact; upon which, the Americans boarded her, and took\\nher into port. Twenty men on both sides were killed and\\nwounded. Among the former was Captain Moore. Such\\nwas the Jirst naval engagement in the war of the Revolution.\\nIt was wholly a private adventure an enterprise on the part\\nof a party banded together in a moment of excitement, and\\nsuccessful with fearful chances against them, only through\\ntheir superior bravery.\\nBefore the subject of a naval armament was entertained\\nby congress, three of the colonies Massachusetts, Rhode\\nIsland, and Connecticut had provided each two vessels,\\nfitted, armed, and equipped, without the orders or advice\\nof congress. The precise time when these vessels were\\nordered by these colonies cannot, perhaps, be satisfactorily\\nfixed at this distant period.\\nMr. Austin, in his life of the late vice-president Gerry,\\naccords to that gentleman the honor of having first made\\nthe proposal in the provincial assembly of Massachusetts\\nfor appointing a committee to prepare a law to encourage\\nthe fitting out of armed vessels, and to establish a court for\\nthe trial and condemnation of prizes. The law reported\\nby this committee, remarks the biographer, was passed\\nby the provincial congress November 10th, 1775, and is the\\nfirst actual avowal of oftensive hostility against the mother-\\ncountry, which is to be found in the annals of the Revolu-\\ntion. It is not the less worthy of consideration as the first\\neffort to establish an American naval armament.\\nIt is certain, however, that previous to the above action\\nof the Massachusetts provincial assembly, but in no respect\\nderogating from her honor, congress had had the subject of\\narmed vessels before them, and had adopted resolutions\\nordering vessels of a certain description to be provided.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0463.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "454\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe following extracts from the journal of congress for\\n1775, exhibit the first action of that body on the subject of\\na navy: Friday, September 22, 1775, congress appointed a\\ncommittee to take into consideration the state of the trade\\nof America. Thursday, October 5, 1775, Resolved, That a\\ncommittee of three be appointed, to prepare a plan for\\nintercepting tvv^o vessels which are on their way to Canada,\\nladen with arms and powder; and that the committee pro-\\nceed on this business immediately.\\nPursuant to this resolve, the committee, consisting of Silas\\nDeane, John Langdon, and John Adams, reported that a\\nletter be sent to General Washington, advising him of the\\nsailing of two brigs from England to Quebec, with military\\nstores; and authorizing him to request of the council of\\nMassachusetts any two armed vessels in their service, and\\ndispatch the same to intercept said brigs and cargoes. Also,\\nthat the governors of Rhode Island and Connecticut be\\nrequested to dispatch, the former one or both of the armed\\nvessels belonging to that colony, and the latter the largest", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0464.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n455\\nvessel in the service of the colony of Connecticut, on the\\nsame enterprise. This report vv^as accepted, and the reso-\\nlution was adopted.\\nThe preceding measures in respect to a naval movement,\\nvv^ere soon followed by others on a more enlarged scale, and\\nlooking still further into the future. Several vessels were\\nordered, by sundry resolves, to be fitted out at the expense\\nof congress and among them was one able to carry four-\\nteen guns, one twenty, and a third not to exceed thirty-six\\nguns. In November, privateering was authorized, and rules\\nadopted for the navy. In the following month, a resolve\\nwas adopted for the building of thirteen ships five of thirty-\\ntwo guns, five of twenty-eight, and three of twenty-four.\\nThus it appears that in 1775, congress authorized a regu-\\nlar marine, consisting of seventeen cruisers, varying in force\\nfrom ten to thirty-six guns. These vessels were to be built\\nin the four colonies of New England, in New York, Penn-\\nsylvania, and Maryland. The following is a list of their\\nnames and respective rates, as well as of the colony where\\neach was to be built, viz:\\nWashington,\\n32 guns\\nPennsylvania.\\nRaleigh,\\n32\\nNew Hampshire\\nHancock,\\n32\\nMassachusetts.\\nRandolph,\\n32\\nPennsylvania.\\nWakren,\\n32\\nRhode Island.\\nMaryland,\\n28\\nVirginia.\\nTrumbull,\\n28\\nConnecticut\\nEffingham,\\n28\\nPennsylvania.\\nCongress,\\n28\\nNew York.\\nProvidence,\\n28\\nRhode Island.\\nBoston,\\n24\\nMassachusetts.\\nMontgomery,\\n24\\nNew York.\\nDelaware,\\n24\\nPennsylvania.\\nSuch was the commencement of the American navy.\\nEzekiel Hopkins was placed at the head of the navy, with\\nthe title of commander-in-chief, thus giving him, in respect\\nto the navy, a rank corresponding to the rank of Washing-\\nton in the army. Among the seamen, his usual appellation\\nwas commodore; but not unfrequently he was styled", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0465.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "456 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nadmiral. His pay was one hundred and twenty-five\\ndollars a-month. Other officers for the navy were appointed\\nfrom time to time, as the exigencies of the service required.\\nOriginally, congress left the rank of the several officers to\\nbe regulated by those who were actually in command; but*\\nthis gave rise to discontent and dispute; whereupon, in\\n1776, congress decided the rank of the several captains.\\nThey ranked as follows:\\n1. James Nicholson, 13. John B. Hopkins,\\n2. John Manly, 14. John Hodge,\\n3. Hector McNiel, 15. William Hallock,\\n4. Dudley Saltonstall, 16. Hoysted Hacker,\\n5. Nicholas Biddle, 17. Isaiah Robinson,\\n6. Thomas Thompson, 18. John Paul Jones,\\n7. John Barry, 19. James Josiah,\\n8. Thomas Read, 20. Elisha Hinman,\\n9. Thomas Grennall, 21. Joseph Olney,\\n10. Charles Alexander, 22. James Robinson,\\n11. Lambert Wickes, 23. John Young,\\n12. Abraham Whipple, 24. Elisha Warner.\\nThe arrangement of rank of inferior officers was assigned\\nto the marine committee.\\nCommodore Hopkins continued to act as commander-in-\\nchief till January 2d, 1777, when, by a vote of congress, he\\nwas dismissed from the service, for not performing the\\nduties on which he had been sent with a fleet to the South.\\nFrom this date. Captain Nicholson became the senior officer\\nof the navy, though only with the rank of captain.\\nThe foregoing general view of the proceedings of con-\\ngress in relation to the provision and equipment of a naval\\narmament for the Revolutionary contest, must suffice. Had\\ntheir various resolutions been fully carried into effect, more\\nimportant results might have been expected from this source\\nof opposition to Great Britain. But the want of funds, but\\nmuch more the want of materials for the final equipment of\\nvessels which had been launched such as guns, anchors,\\nrigging, c. in some instances retarded, and in others pre-\\nvented the completion of vessels which had been ordered,\\nand which the exigencies of the country so much required", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0466.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 457\\nBy the act of October, 1775, thirteen frigates were ordered\\nto be built. Of these, the Raleigh was laid down in New\\nHampshire, and in sixty days was launched. But the want\\nof materials for equipment for some time delayed her\\ncompletion.\\nThe Hancock and Boston were built in Massachusetts,\\nand entered the service.\\nThe Warren and Providence were constructed in Rhode\\nIsland, but were the most indifferent of the thirteen.\\nThe Congress and Montgomery, ordered to be built in\\nNew York, never reached the mouth of the Hudson, being\\nobliged to be burned in 1777, to prevent their falling into\\nthe hands of the British.\\nThe Maryland, constructed in Virginia, was completed,\\nand took her place in the service.\\nThe Randolph, the Washington, the Delaware, and the\\nEffingham were allotted to Pennsylvania. The first of\\nthese was launched in 1776, and sailed on her first cruise\\nearly in 1777. The Delaware was equipped, but is sup-\\nposed to have fallen into the hands of the British at the\\ntime they took possession of Philadelphia. The Washing-\\nton and the Effingham were burned by the British in 1778.\\nThus, of the thirteen vessels from which so much was\\nexpected, but six got to sea at all in the service in which\\nthey were built. To these were added, in the course of the\\nwar, a few other frigates, some permanently and some only\\nfor single cruises. Of the former class, were the Deane,\\n(Hague,) Alliance, Confederacy, and Queen of France. It\\nis believed that these four ships, added to the thirteen ordered\\nby the law of 1775, and the Alfred and Columbus, will com-\\nprise all the frigate-built vessels that properly belonged to\\nthe marine of the country during the war of the Revolution.\\nThe French vessels that composed most of the squadron of\\nPaul Jones were lent for the occasion, and we hear no more\\nof the Pallas after the cruise had ended. She reverted to\\nher original owners.\\nDuring the progress of the war, quite a number of sloops", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0467.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "458 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nof war and other vessels were employed by congress, and\\nsome by the commissioners in France. But a complete\\ncatalogue of these, it is now impossible to give.\\nAt the commencement of the Revolution, the flag used\\non board of some ships, bore a device, representing a pine-*\\ntree with a rattle-snake coiled at the root, and ready to\\nstrike, with the appropriate motto, Don t tread on me.\\nSome privateers showed flags with devices upon them after\\nthe fancy of their captains or owners; others aflopted the\\narms of the colony from which they sailed, or by whose\\nauthority they cruised. In 1777, congress adopted the\\npresent national colors.\\nMany of the officers of the navy were high-spirited and\\nintelligent men. Not a few of the commanders of privateers\\nand the ocean soon swarmed with them were distin-\\nguished for their nautical skill, and were possessed of as\\nnoble and generous impulses as ever actuated the human\\nbosom. None at the present day can adequately realize\\nthe obstacles which, at that early period, were to be over-\\ncome. Vessels of war were not in existence; even vessels\\noriginally adapted for cruising were not numerous. Besides,\\nnot only was the government poor, but the fortunes of indi-\\nviduals bore no comparison to some at the present day.\\nAnd, moreover, the principal theatre of the war was designed\\nfrom the beginning to be on the land. But the maritime\\nspirit was by no means to be restrained. A writer some-\\nwhere remarks, that the conflict between Gi-eat Britain and\\nher oppressed and despised colonies had not continued a\\ntwelvemonth, when the coasts of the former country were\\nharassed and agitated by the audacity and enterprise of the\\nAmerican cruisers. Insurance in England rose to an unpre-\\ncedented height. Ship-owners were afraid to trust their\\nvessels abroad and few indeed did venture, unless they\\nwere protected by a convoy. England was made to feel,\\nfew and ill-equipped as were the American vessels, com-\\npared with her numerous and well-furnished navy, that\\na nation thoroughly imbued with the love of maritime", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0468.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 459\\nadventure, was not to be despised, though she were distant\\nand poor.\\nIt is remarked by Mr. Hinton that, in the course of\\nthree years, the Americans had taken more than double\\nthe number of their own guns from the enemy, besides a\\ngreat number of merchantmen of value. More than eight\\nhundred guns had been taken from the enemy during\\nthis time by the marine which congress had fitted out;\\nwhile that of Massachusetts and of the other states were\\nequally successful. The vessels taken by the public and\\nprivate armed vessels, from the battle of Lexington to the\\n17th of March, 1776, when the British evacuated Boston,\\namounted to thirty-four, of considerable size and value,\\nwith excellent cargoes. The tonnage of these captured\\nvessels amounted to three thousand six hundred and forty-\\nfive tons. In 1776, the British vessels captured by the\\nprivate armed vessels alone, amounted to the great number\\nof three hundred and forty-two, of which forty-four were\\nretaken, eighteen released, and five burned. In the follow-\\ning year, 1777, the success of our privateers was still greater.\\nVessels were captured to the amount of four hundred and\\ntwenty-one. The success continued without any great\\ndiminution until 1780. At this time, the British merchants\\nmade so strong an appeal to their government, that they\\nprovided a convoy for every fleet of merchant vessels to\\nevery part of the globe. Out of the fleet sailing from\\nEngland to the West Indies, consisting of two hundred in\\nnumber, in the year 1777, one hundred and thirty-seven\\nwere taken by our privateers; and from a fleet from Ire-\\nland to the West Indies of sixty sail, thirty-five were taken.\\nTaking the years 1775, 6, 7, 8, and 9, say for the first year,\\nthirty-four; second, three hundred and forty-two; third,\\nfour hundred and twenty-one and for the fourth, which has\\nnot been accurately given, I believe, in any work, say, and\\nthis within bounds, two hundred; and, for the fifth, the\\nsame, two hundred; and allowing but one hundred for the\\nbalance of the time during the war, will make twelve", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0469.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "460 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nhundred and ninety-seven, v^^ithout including those taken by-\\npublic vessels from 1776 to the close of the war; and this\\nlatter number, if it could be precisely given, w^ould add\\ngreatly to the list of captures.\\nThe naval names, that have descended to us from this\\nwar with the greatest reputation, are those of Manly, Mug-\\nford, Jones, Barry, Barney, Waters, Young, Tucker, Talbot,\\nNicholson, Williams, Biddle, Hopkins, Robinson, Wickes,\\nRathburne, and Hacket. Besides these, there were many\\nothers, either in the service of one of the state sovereign-\\nties, at that time, or of congress, who were equally worthy\\nof notice, but who have been neglected, because they were\\nonly commanders of privateers.\\nIt cannot be doubted that, considering the great number\\nof privateers that swarmed upon the ocean during the\\nwar, there were sometimes cruelties practiced, and scenes\\nenacted, disgraceful to the perpetrators. The contrary was\\nnot to be expected. But generally, the commanders of these\\nprivateers were men of principle and humanity. Indeed,\\ninstances of the most magnanimous conduct among them\\nmight be given. In several cases of capture, when they\\nunderstood that the owners were friendly to the cause of\\nAmerica, both the vessel and the crew were suffered to\\ndepart without losing a particle of property. And still fur-\\nther, the officers of vessels, captured by privateers, as well\\nas by public armed ships, were never deprived of their\\nbaggage, and often not of their adventures, when they\\nhad any.\\nFrom the preceding account of the capture of British\\nvessels, during the Revolution, by American privateers and\\nregular ships of war, it can easily be credited that the\\nocean must have been the scene of many thrilling and\\nadventurous exploits. The American seamen were fired\\nwith a patriotism, not less pure and impulsive than the\\nsoldiers on the land. But the story of their bravery, the\\nhardships they endured, the zeal and courage with which\\nthey fought, unlike that of their compatriots, were left in a", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0470.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 461\\ngreat measure unrecorded; or, if noticed in the papers of\\ntiie day, were told without those circumstantial details, from\\nwhich the chief interest of a naval engagement often arises.\\nSome privateersmen probably had not the ability to draw\\nup such accounts, and others who had, not being obliged to\\nreport to the government an account of their engagements,\\nlacked the inclinati^, amid the stirring scenes in which\\nthey were engaged. Hence, but few well-authenticated\\nand circumstantial accounts of the operations of this species\\nof force have descended to the present time.\\nThe records of engagements by the regular marine are\\nmore abundant, but far from being as copious and circum-\\nstantial as those of the American navy, during the late war\\nwith Great Britain. Enough of interest, however, exists\\nand more than sufficient for the space which we can allow\\nto the subject. Indeed, we must leave unnoticed several as\\nfull of interest and as evincive of prowess, as those which\\nfind a place in this volume.\\n1. RANDOLPH AND YARMOUXa\\nThe Randolph, a frigate of thirty-two guns, was launched\\nat Philadelphia in 1776, and sailed on her first cruise in\\n1777, being one of the first, if not the very first, of the\\nnew vessels built under the resolution of congress of Octo-\\nber, 1775, that proceeded to sea. She was commanded\\nby Nicholas Biddle, a man combining all the distinguishing\\nqualifications of a great naval commander.\\nAfter having been at sea a few days, a defect in his\\nmasts, and a disposition to mutiny discovered in his crew,\\ninduced him to put into Charleston. On again sailing, he\\nsoon fell in with and captured four Jamaica-men, one of\\nwhich, the True-Briton, had an armament of twenty-guns.\\nWith these prizes, he returned to Charleston. The citizens\\nof that place, pleased with the character and enterprise of\\nCaptain Biddle, placed four small vessels of their own\\nunder his care; with these and the Randolph he proceeded\\nto sea, in search of several British vessels which had been", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0471.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "462 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nseen cruising off Charleston for some time. No traces of\\nthem, however, were discovered.\\nNothing more was heard from this squadron for some\\ntime. But, at length, intelligence was received of the\\nmost distressing nature. It was contained in a letter of\\nCaptain Vincent, of his Britannic majesty s ship Yarmouth,\\nsixty-four, dated March 17th, 1778.\\nOn the 7th of that month, the Yarmouth, while cruising\\nto the east of Barbadoes, discovered six sail bearing south-\\neast, and standing on a wind. On getting nearer, they were\\ndiscovered to be two ships, three brigs, and a schooner.\\nAt nine o clock P. M., the Yarmouth succeeded in ranging\\nup on the weather-quarter of the largest and leading\\nvessel the ship, next in size, being astern to leeward.\\nHere, displaying her colors, the Yarmouth ordered the Ran-\\ndolph (for so she proved to be) to show her ensign. At this\\nmoment the American flag was run up, and a whole broad-\\nside poured in upon the Yarmouth. A spirited action\\nimmediately ensued, and for twenty minutes was main-\\ntained by both ships with great energy when on a sudden\\nthe Randolph blew up. So near were the ships at the time,\\nthat portions of the flying wreck struck the Yarmouth, and\\neven the American ensign fell upon her forecastle. It was\\nrolled up, and not even singed.\\nImmediately following this catastrophe, the Yarmouth\\nwent in pursuit of the other vessels, which, meanwhile,\\nwere attempting to escape. But he was unable to come\\nup with them, his own sails having been so injured during\\nthe short action had with the Randolph. The chase, there-\\nfore, was relinquished, and the Yarmouth continued to\\ncruise in the neighborhood. She was still ignorant of the\\nname of the ill-fated vessel, which she had engaged, nor\\nwas there now any prospect of her ever learning it.\\nBut at length, on the 12th, while passing near to the thea-\\ntre of the engagement, signals of distress were discovered\\nproceeding from persons at a short distance. On reaching\\nthem, they proved to be four men, on a piece of wreck.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0472.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n463\\nOn being taken on board of the Yarmouth, they reported\\nthemselves as having belonged to the Randolph, thirty-two,\\nCaptain Biddle, blown up in an action with an English\\nfrigate on the night of the 7th. They had been floating on\\nthe wreck on which they were discovered, without suste-\\nnance, since the time of explosion.\\nThe Randolph and Yarmouth.\\nThese men reported, that, soon after the action com-\\nmenced, Captain Biddle was severely wounded in the\\nthigh. Being taken below, and seated in a chair, the sur-\\ngeon was proceeding to examine his wound, when the\\nexplosion occurred, by which the vessel was blown into\\nfragments, and the whole crew, officers and men, with the\\nexception of the four named, were in a moment killed.\\nThe Yarmouth, in the brief time the action lasted, lost five\\nkilled and twelve wounded.\\nWhat would have been the result, had not this catastrophe\\noccurred, no one can say. Captain Biddle was fighting at\\nfearful odds. But he was young, ardent, ambitious and,\\nwhile we can scarcely refrain from thinking him presump-", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0473.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "464 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ntuous, it is quite apparent, from his actually entering the\\nlists, that he contemplated a victory over his pow^erful\\nantagonist as an achievement quite possible. He was only\\ntwenty-seven years of age. His untimely fate caused a\\ndeep sensation in all quarters; the navy was felt to have\\nlost a true friend, and the country a zealous patriot.\\n2. RALEIGH AND DRUID.\\nUnder the law of 1775, the Raleigh was constructed in\\nNew Hampshire. She was a fine twelve-pounder frigate,\\ncommanded by Captain Thompson. In the latter part of\\nAugust, 1777, for the first time, she went to sea. She was\\naccompanied by the Alfred, twenty-four, Captain Hinman.\\nBoth vessels were bound to France for military stores.\\nDuring the first few days, while running off the coast,\\nthey captured several small vessels; and, on the 2d of Sep-\\ntember, fell in with and captured a scow, called the Nancy,\\nbelonsjincj to the outward-bound windward fleet. Learn-\\ning the direction of this fleet, which was in the advance of\\nthe Nancy, Captain Thompson went in chase. On the 3d,\\nthe convoy of the fleet was descried. It consisted of the\\nCamel, Druid, Weasel, and Grasshopper, which had under\\ntheir protection sixty merchantmen. At sunset, Captain\\nThompson spoke the Alfred, and signified his intention of\\nrunning in among the fleet, and, if possible, engaging the\\ncommodore.\\nBy means of the officers of the Nancy, he had obtained\\nthe signals of the fleet, and by means of these he was able\\nto pass for one of the convoy. The Alfred proving unable\\nto carry the requisite sail. Captain Thompson left her, and\\npassed on into the midst of the fleet. His guns being\\nhoused and his ports lowered, she showed no signs of pre-\\nparation for an attack. Added to this, making use of the\\ncommodore s signals, ne was able to give several of the\\nmerchantmen direction how to steer. Thus he avoided\\nsuspicion, and was able to run the Raleigh alongside of the\\nvessel of war, and when within pistol-shot, she hauled up", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0474.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n465\\nher courses, run out her guns, set her ensign, and com-\\nmanded the enemy to strike. This was a bold movement.\\nTaken by surprise, the British commander was at an utter\\nloss how to act. The confusion was general. The sails\\ngot aback. Taking advantage of the perturbation on\\nboard the Druid, (for so she proved,) Captain Thompson\\npoured in upon her a broadside. This was followed by\\na second, third twelve broadsides in twenty minutes,\\nscarcely receiving a shot in return.\\nThe Raleigh and Druid.\\nWhile thus engaged, a sudden and violent squall came on,\\nwhich, in a measure, slackened the engagement, and ren-\\ndered the aim uncertain. As the squall ceased, it was dis-\\ncovered that the convoy had scattered in all directions,\\nand were doing their utmost to escape. The other armed\\nvessels now hastened to the assistance of their crippled\\ncompanion. Yet the Raleigh continued to deal out her\\nthunder, nor did she haul off until the other vessels were\\nalmost within gun-shot of her. Thus compelled, she ran\\nto leeward, and joined the Alfred. Hoping, however, that\\n30", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0475.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "466 GRF. AT EVENTS OF\\nthe commodore might be induced to renew the engagement,\\nshe shortened sail, thus giving her antagonist an opportunity\\nto restore his wounded honor; but, instead of this, he hauled\\nin among his convoy. For several following days the\\nAmerican ships continued to follow the fleet, but they were\\nnot so fortunate as to receive the respects of any of the\\nvessels of war.\\nThe Druid, which was of twenty guns, was so much\\ndisabled as to be obliged immediately to return to England.\\nHer loss was six killed and twenty-six wounded; among the\\nlatter, was her commander, Captain Carteret. Five of the\\nwounded subsequently died. The Raleigh had three men\\nkilled and wounded.\\n3. SUB-MARTOE WARFARE\\nDuring the year 1777, David Bushnell, a native of Con-\\nnecticut, made several attempts to blow up the ships of the\\nenemy by means of torpedoes. This mode of warfare\\nhad employed his thoughts during his collegiate course,\\nso that on graduating in 177.5, his plans were in a good\\ndegree matured. An account of some of his early plans\\nhe gave to the world himself. The following is a descrip-\\ntion of his celebrated torpedo: It bore a resemblance to\\ntwo upper tortoise shells of equal sizes, placed in contact,\\nleaving, at that pnrt which represents the head of the\\nanimal, a flue or oj)ening sufficiently capacious to contain\\nthe operator, and air to sup])ort him thirty minutes. At the\\nbottom, opposite to the entrance, was placed a quantity of\\nlead for ballast. The operator sat upright, and held an o:ir\\nfor rowing forward or backward, and was furnished with a\\nrudder for steering. An aperture at the bottom with its\\nvalves admitted water for the purpose of descending, and\\ntwo brass forcing-pumps served to eject the water within,\\nwhen necessary for ascending. The vessel was made com-\\npletely water-tight, furnished with glass windows for the\\nadmission of light, with ventilators and air-pipes, and was so\\nballasted with lead fixed on the bottom as to render it solid,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0476.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "A IM R R I C A N HIS T O R Y 467\\nand obviate all danger of oversetting Behind tiie sub-inn rine\\nvessel was a place above the rudder for carrying a larf^e\\npowder magazine; this was made of two pieces of oak tim-\\nber, large enough, when hollowed out, to contain one hun-\\ndred and fifty pounds of powder, with the apparatus used\\nfor firing it, and was seciu ed in its place by a screw turned\\nby the operator. It was lighter than water, so that he\\nmight rise against the object to which it was intended to\\nbe fastened.\\nWithin the magazine was an api)aratus constructed to\\nrun any proposed period under twelve hours; when it had\\nrun out its time, it unpinioned a strong lock, resembling a\\ngun-lock, whic^h gave fire to the powder. This apparatus\\nwas so pinioned, that it could not possibly move, until, by\\ncasting oifthe magazine from the vessel, it was set in motion.\\nThe skillful operator coidd swim so low on the surface of the\\nwater, as to approach very near the ship in the night, without\\nfear of being discovered, and might, if he chose, approach\\nthe stem or stern above water, with very little danger. He\\ncould sink very quickly, keep at any necessary depth, and\\nrow a great distance in any direction he desired, without\\ncoming to the surface. When he rose to the top, he could\\nsoon obtain a fresh supply of air, and, if necessary, descend\\nagain and j)ursue his course.\\nWith a torpedo of the above construction, Bushnell made\\nan experiment on the Eagle, a sixty-gun ship, then lying in\\nthe harbor of New York, and under command of Lord\\nHowe. A sergeant of one of the Connecticut regiments\\nconducted the operation. General Putnam, standing on the\\nwharf, was a witness of the proceeding.\\nThe sergeant, having under cover of night proceeded to\\nthe ship, attempted to lasten the torpedo to her bottotn by\\nmeans of a screw. But in this he failed, striking, as he\\nsupposed, a bar or bolt of iron, which resisted the screw.\\nIn attempting to move to another place, he passed from under\\nthe ship, and soon rose to the surface. By this time, daylight\\nhad so far advanced as to make any further experiments", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0477.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "468 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nhazardous. He therefore concluded to return to New York.\\nOn passing Governor s island, supposing himself discovered\\nby the British stationed there, he cast off his magazine, and\\nproceeded without it. The internal apparatus v^^as set to\\nrun one hour; at the expiration of which, it blew up, in a\\ntremendous explosion, throwing a vast column of water to\\na great height, to the no small wonder of the enemy.\\nThis experiment was followed in the course of the year\\nby an attempt from a whaling-boat against the frigate Cere-\\nbus off New London. The expedient adopted in this case\\nwas to draw a machine, loaded with powder, against her\\nside by means of a line, to be exploded by a gun-lock.\\nBut failing to attach itself as intended, against the frigate, it\\nbecame attached to a schooner, at anchor astern of the\\nfrigate, which, on exploding, it demolished.\\nIn a letter addressed to Sir Peter Parker, by Commodore\\nSimmons, at the time of the explosion on board the Cerebus,\\nhe gave an account of this singular disaster. Being at\\nanchor to the westward of the town with a schooner which\\nhe had taken, about eleven o clock in the evening he dis-\\ncovered a line towing astern from the bows. He believed\\nsome person had been veered away by it, and immediately\\nbegan to haul in. A sailor belonging to the schooner taking\\nit for a fishing-line, laid hold of it, and drew it in about\\nfifteen fathoms. It was buoyed up by small pieces tied to\\nit at regular distances. At the end of the rope a machine\\nwas fastened, too heavy for one man to pull up, for it\\nexceeded one hundred pounds in weight. The other\\npeople of the schooner coming to his assistance, they drew\\nit upon deck. While the men, to gratify their curiosity,\\nwere examining the machine, it exploded, blew the vessel\\ninto pieces, and set her on fire. Three men were killed,\\nand a fourth blown into the water, very much injured. On\\nsubsequent examination, the other part of the line was dis-\\ncovered buoyed up in the same manner; this the commo-\\ndore ordered to be instantly cut away, for fear (as he termed\\nit) of hauling up another of the infer nals", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0478.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 469\\nThe above mode of warfare cannot but be considered\\ntoo shocking and inhuman to be encouraged by civilized\\nnations, and we do not regret that the experiment of Bush-\\nnell, and the more recent experiments of Fulton, failed. But\\nit is said that the failure of his efforts cast a deep and per-\\nmanent gloom over the mind of Bushnell.\\n4. LE BON HOXUtE RICHARD AND SERAPIS.\\nOn the 10th of April, 1778, the celebrated John Paul\\nJones sailed on a cruise from France, having the Ranger\\nplaced under his command by the American commissioners,\\nFranklin, Deane, and Lee. In consideration of his previous\\nvaluable services, he was allowed to cruise wherever he\\npleased. Accordingly, he directed his course along the\\nBritish coast, and for a time kept the people of the maritime\\npart of Scotland, and part of England, in a state of great\\nalarm and excitement.\\nAmong his exploits on this cruise, previous to that in\\nwhich he engaged the Serapis, his descent upon Whitehaven\\nwas of the boldest character. Two forts, with thirty pieces\\nof cannon, guarded this port, in which, at the time, were a\\nhundred vessels at anchor.\\nTwo parties landed in the night; the forts were seized\\nand the guns spiked; the few look-outs that were in the\\nworks being confined. In elfecting this duty. Captain Jones\\nwas foremost in person; for, having once sailed out of that\\nport, he was familiar with the situation of the place. An\\naccident, common to both the parties into which the expedi-\\ntion had been divided, came near defeating the enterprise\\nin the, outset. They had brought candles in lanterns, for\\nthe double purpose of lights and torches, and, now that they\\nwere about to be used as the latter, it was found that they\\nwere all consumed. As the day was appearing, the party\\nunder Mr. Wallingford, one of the lieutenants, took to its\\nboat without effecting any thing, while Captain Jones sent\\nto a detached building, and obtained a candle. He boarded\\na large ship, kindled a fire in her steerage, and by placing", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0479.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "470\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\na barrel of tar over the spot, soon had the vessel in flames.\\nThis ship lay in the midst of more than a hundred others,\\nJones setting Fire to the Sliips at Wliitehaven.\\nhigh and dry, the tide being out; Captain Jones took to his\\nboats, and pulled towards his ship. Some guns were fired\\non the retiring boats without effect; but the people of the\\nplace succeeded in extinguishing the flames before the mis-\\nchief became very extensive.\\nDuring this cruise, another bold enterprise was un-\\ndertaken. This was an attempt to seize the Earl of Sel-\\nkirk, who had a seat on St. Mary s Isle, near the point,\\nwhere the Dee flows into the channel. Jones was well\\nacquainted with the place, his father having been gardener\\nto the earl, but he was not himself immediately engaged in\\nthe attempt, that being entrusted to a subordinate officer.\\nThe party landed, demanded and took possession of the\\nhouse, but, to their great disappointment, the duke himself\\nwas absent. One unauthorized act of the party, Captain\\nJones condemned, viz: the seizure of about one hundred\\npounds value of plate. This, however, he afterwards pur-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0480.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 471\\nchased of the crew, and returned to Lady Selkirk, with a\\nletter expressive of his regrets at the occurrence.\\nHe next steered towards the coast of Ireland, where he\\nencountered the Drake, twenty, a ship which he had a\\nsincere desire to meet. On approaching the Ranger, the\\nDrake hailed, and received the name of her antagonist, by\\nway of challenge, with a request to come on. As the two\\nships were standing on in this manner, the Drake a little to\\nleeward and astern, the Ranger put her helm up, a manoeu-\\nvre that the enemy imitated, and the former gave the first\\nbroadside. The wind admitted of but few changes, but the\\nbattle was fought running fire, under easy canvas. It\\nlasted an hour and four minutes, when the Drake called for\\nquarter, her ensign being already cut down.\\nThe English ship was much cut up, both in her hull and\\naloft, and Captain Jones computed her loss at about forty\\nmen. Her captain and lieutenant were both desperately\\nwounded, and died shortly after the engagement. The\\nRanger suflTered much less, having Lieutenant Wallingford\\nand one man killed, and six wounded. The Drake was not\\nonly a heavier ship, but she had a much stronger crew than\\nher antagonist. She had also two guns the most.\\nWith this prize, Jones returned to Brest, where for a\\ntime he remained in hope of receiving a more important\\ncommand, and which had brought him to Europe.\\nAfter many delays, the king of France purchased for him\\nthe Duras, an old Indiaman, which name Jones exchanged\\nfor Le Bon Homme Richard.* To this were, added by\\nJones w.as an ardent man, and bore disappointment and delay with no\\ngood grace. Chance one day threw into his hands an old almanac, contain-\\ning Poor Richard s Maxims, by Dr. Franklin. In that curious assemblage of\\nuseful instructions, a man is advised, if he wishes to have any business faith-\\nfully and expeditiously performed, to go and do it himself otherwise, to send.\\nJones was immediately struck, upon reading this maxim, with the impropriety\\nof his past conduct, in only sending letters and messages to court, when he\\nought to have gone in person. He instantly set out, and, by dint of personal\\nrepresentation, procured the immediate equipment of the squadron, which after-\\nwards spread terror along the Eastern coasts of England, and with which he", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0481.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "472\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\norder of the French ministr}^ the Pallas, Cerf, and Ven-\\ngeance, and, by Dr. Franklin, commissioner, the Alliance,\\nthirty-two, then in France. The Cerf and Alliance were\\nthe only vessels of the squadron fitted for war.\\nWith this squadron, Commodore Jones, on the 19th of\\nJune, 1779, sailed from the anchorage under the Isle of\\nGroix, off rOrient, bound southward; but, finding it neces-\\nsary to return, he left the anchorage a second time, on the\\n14th of August. About the 23d of September, he fell in\\nwith a fleet of merchantmen, of more than forty sail, under\\nconvoy of the Serapis, forty-four. Captain Richard Pear-\\nson, and the Countess of Seaborough, twenty-two.\\nThe Serapis was a new ship, mounting on her lower\\ngun-deck, twenty eighteen-pound guns, on her upper gun\\ndeck, twenty nine-pound guns, and on her quarter-deck and\\nso gloriously captured the Serapis, and the British ships of war returning from\\nthe Baltic. In gratitude to Dr. Franklin s maxim, he named the principal ship\\nof his squadron after the name of the pretended almanac-maker, Le Bon\\nHomme Richard, the Good Man Richard.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0482.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n473\\nforecastle, ten six-pound guns; making an armament of\\nfifty guns in the whole. Her crew consisted of three hun-\\ndred and twenty men. The Bon Homme Richard was a\\nsingle-decked ship, with six old eighteen-pounders mounted\\nin the gun-room below, and twenty-eight twelve-pounders\\non her main or proper gun-deck, with eight nines on her\\nquarter-deck forecastle, and six in the gangways, making in\\nall a mixed, or rather light amount of forty-two guns. Her\\ncrew consisted of three hundred and eighty men, of whom\\none hundred and thirty-seven were marines or soldiers.\\nOur narrative will be confined to the action between the\\nRichard and the Serapis, which proved one of the most\\nterrible and hotly-contested engagements recorded in the\\nannals of naval warfare.\\nAbout half-past seven in the evening, the Richard came\\nup with the Serapis. Captain Pearson hailed. The answer\\nLe Bou Honune Richard aiid Serapis.\\nof Commodore Jones was designedly equivocal, and, in a\\nmoment after, both ships delivered their entire broadsides.\\nA sad and destructive catastrophe befel the Richard. Two", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0483.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "474 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nof her eighteen guns burst, blowing up the deck above,\\nand killing or wounding a large proportion of the people\\nstationed below. This disaster caused all the heavy guns\\nto be deserted, the men having no longer sufficient confi-\\ndence in them to use them. The loss of these reduced the\\nRichard one-third below that of her rival; in short, it\\nbecame a contest between a twelve-pounder and an eigh-\\nteen pounder, a species of contest in which it has been said\\nthe former has never been known to prevail. Captain Jones,\\nhowever, more than most men, was fitted for desperate cir-\\ncumstances, and in a moment determined to make up in\\nredoubled activity what was wanting in power of metal.\\nNearly an hour was consumed in diflferent manoeuvres\\nshifting, firing each endeavoring to obtain the advantage\\nof position; till, at length, the vessels came close together,\\nbut not in a manner which permitted either party to board.\\nThe firing ceased for a few minutes Captain Pearson,\\nimagining the enemy had surrendered, demanded, Have\\nyou struck your colors? I have not yet begun to fight!\\nvociferated the intrepid Jones.\\nThe ships again separated, and the firing was renewed.\\nAgain they fell upon each other, and in the moment of\\ncollision. Captain Jones, with his own hands, lashed the\\nenemy s head-gear to his mizen-mast. This brought them\\nmore entirely side by side, and it being desirable on the\\npart of Captain Jones to retain the enemy in that position,\\nadditional lashings were employed to effect that object.\\nThis was a disappointment to Captain Pearson, but he\\ndetermined to be first in boarding, and now made a vigor-\\nous attempt with that object in view, but was repulsed.\\nAll this time, the battle raged. The lower ports of the\\nSerapis having been closed, as the vessels swung, to pre-\\nvent boarding, they were now blown off in order to allow\\nthe guns to be run out; and cases actually occurred in\\nwhich the rammers had to be thrust into the ports of the\\nopposite ship, in order to be entered into the muzzles of\\ntheir proper guns. It is evident that such a conflict must", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0484.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 475\\nhave been of short duration. In effect, the heavy metal of\\nthe Serapis, in one or tvv o discharges, cleared all before it,\\nand the main guns of the Richard were in a great measure\\nabandoned. Most of the people went on the upper deck,\\nand a great nuniber collected on the forecastle, where they\\nwere safe from the fire of the enemy, continuing to fight by\\nthrowina: serenades and usinfj muskets.\\nIn this stage of the combat, the Serapis w^as tearing her\\nantagonist to pieces below, almost without resistance from\\nher enemy s batteries, only two guns on the quarter-deck,\\nand three or four of the twelves, being worked at all. To\\nthe former, by shifting a gun from the larboard side, Com-\\nmodore Jones succeeded in adding a third, all of which were\\nused with effect, under his immediate inspection, to the close\\nof the action. He could not muster force enough to get over\\na second gun. But the combat would now have soon termi-\\nnated, had it not been for the courage and activity of the peo-\\nple aloft. Strong parties had been placed in the tops; at the\\nend of a short contest, the Americans had driven every man\\nbelonging to the enemy below after which, they kept up so\\nanimated a fire, on the quarter-deck of the Serapis in particu-\\nlar, as to drive nearly every man off it, that was not shot down.\\nThus, while the English had the battle nearly all to\\nthemselves below, their enemies had the control above the\\nupper-deck. Having cleared the tops of the Serapis, some\\nAmerican seamen lay out on the Richard s main-yard, and\\nbegan to throw hand-grenades upon the two upper-decks\\nof the English ship; the men on the forecastle of their own\\nvessel seconding these efforts, by casting the same com-\\nbustibles through the ports of the Serapis. At length, one\\nman in particular became so hardy, as to take his post on\\nthe extreme end of the yard, whence, provided with a\\nbucket filled with combustibles and a match, he dropped\\nthe grenades with so much precision, that one passed\\nthrough the main-hatchway. The powder-boys of the\\nSerapis, had got more cartridges up than were wanted,\\nand, in their hurry, they had carelessly laid a row of them", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0485.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "476 GREAT EVENTS OF\\non the main-deck, in a line with the guns. The grenade\\njust mentioned, set fire to some loose powder that was lying\\nnear, and the flash passed from cartridge to cartridge\\nbeginning abreast the main-mast, and running quite aft.\\nThe effect of this explosion was awful. More than\\ntwenty men were instantly killed, many of them being left\\nwith nothing on them but the collars and wristbands of their\\nshirts, and the waistbands of their duck trowsers while\\nthe official returns of the ship, a week after the action, show\\nthat there were no less than thirty-eight wounded on board\\nstill alive, who had been injured in this manner, and of\\nwhom thirty were said to have been then in great danger.\\nCaptain Pearson describes this explosion as having de-\\nstroyed nearly all the men at the five or six aftermost\\nguns. On the whole, nearly sixty must have been disabled\\nby this sudden blow.\\nThe advantage thus obtained by the coolness and intre-\\npidity of the topmen, in a great measure restored the chances\\nof the combat; and, by lessening the fire of the enemy,\\nenabled Commodore Jones to increase his. In the same\\ndegree that it encouraged the crew of the Richard, it dimin-\\nished the hopes of the people of the Serapis. One of the\\nguns, under the immediate inspection of Commodore Jones,\\nhad been pointed some time against the main-mast of his\\nenemy, while the two others had seconded the fire of the\\ntops, with grape and cannister. Kept below decks by this\\ndouble attack, where a scene of frightful horror was present\\nin the agonies of the wounded, and the effects of the explo-\\nsion, the spirits of the English began to droop, and there\\nwas a moment when a trifle would have induced them to\\nsubmit. From this despondency, they were temporarily\\nraised, by one of those unlooked-for events that ever\\naccompany the vicissitudes of battle.\\nAfter exchanging an ineffective and distant broadside\\nwith the Scarborough, the Alliance kept standing off and\\non, to leeward of the two principal ships, out of the direc-\\ntion of their shot; when, about half-past eight, she appeared", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0486.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 477\\ncrossing the stern of the Serapis and the bow of the Rich-\\nard, firing at such a distance as to render it impossible to\\nsay which vessel would suffer the most. As soon as she\\nhad drawn out of the range of her own guns, her helm was\\nput up, and she ran down nearly a mile to leeward, hover-\\ning about, until the firing had ceased between the Pallas\\nand Scarborough^ when she came within hail, and spoke\\nboth of these vessels. Captain Cottineau, of the Pallas,\\nearnestly entreated Captain Landais to take possession of\\nhis prize, and allow him to go to the assistance of the\\nRichard, or to stretch up to windward in the Alliance him-\\nself, and succor the commodore.\\nAt length. Captain Landais determined to go to the assist-\\nance of the Richard, but on reaching the scene of engage-\\nment, he opened a fire which did as much damage to friend\\nas foe. He was hailed, and informed that he was firing into\\nthe wrong ship. At the time, it was supposed to be a mis-\\ntake; but afterwards it was more than conjectured to have\\nbeen a wanton and cruel act of revenge on the part of Lan-\\ndais, who had for some time exhibited strong feelings of\\nhostility to Captain Jones, and had neglected on several\\noccasions to follow out -his orders.\\nLet the injuries have been received, continues Mr.\\nCooper, from what quarter they might, soon after the Alli-\\nance had run to leeward, an alarm was spread in the Richard\\nthat the ship was sinking. Both vessels had been on fire\\nseveral times, and some difficulty had been experienced in\\nextinguishing the flames; but here was a new enemy to con-\\ntend with, and as the information came from the carpenter,\\nwhose duty it was to sound the pump-wells, it produced a\\ngreat deal of consternation. The Richard had more than a\\nhundred English prisoners on board, and the master-at-arms,\\nin the hurry of the moment, let them all up below, in order\\nto save their lives. In the confusion of such a scene at night,\\nthe master of a letter-of-marque, that had been taken off the\\nnorth of Scotland, passed through a port of the Richard into\\nCooper s Naval History.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0487.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "478 GREAT EVENTS OF\\none of the Serapis, when he reported to Captain Pearson,\\nthat a few minutes would probably decide the battle in his\\nfavor, or carry his enemy down, he himself having been\\nliberated in order to save his life. Just at this instant, the\\ngunner, who had little to occupy him at his quarters, came\\non deck, and not perceiving Commodore Jones, or Mr. Dale,\\nboth of whom were occupied with the liberated prisoners,\\nand believing the master, the only other superior he had in\\nthe ship, to be dead, he ran up the poop to haul down the\\ncolors. Fortunately, the flag-staff had been shot away, and,\\nthe ensign already hanging in the water, he had no other\\nmeans of letting his intention to submit be known than by\\ncalling out for quarters. Captain Pearson now hailed to\\ninquire if the Richard demanded quarter, and was an-\\nswered by Commodore Jones himself in the negative. It\\nis probable that the reply was not heard, or if heard, sup-\\nposed to come from an unauthorized source; for encouraged\\nby what he learned from the escaped prisoner, by the cry,\\nand by the confusion that prevailed in the Richard, the\\nEnglish captain directed his boarders to be called away,\\nand, as soon as mustered, they were ordered to take pos-\\nsession of the prize. Some of the men actually got on the\\ngunwale of the latter ship, but finding boarders ready to\\nrepel boarders, they made a precipitate retreat. All this\\ntime the topmen were not idle, and the enemy were soon\\ndriven below again with loss.\\nIn the mean while, Mr. Dale, who no longer had a gun\\nthat could be fought, mustered the prisoners at the pumps,\\nturning their consternation to account, and probably keeping\\nthe Richard afloat by the very blunder that had come so\\nnear losing her. The ships were now on fire again, and\\nboth parties, with the exception of a few guns on each side,\\nceased fighting, in order to subdue this dangerous enemy.\\nIn the course of the combat, the Serapis is said to have\\nbeen set on fire no less than twelve times, while towards its\\nclose, as will be seen in the sequel, the Richard was burn-\\ninar all the while.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0488.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n479\\nAs soon as order was restored in the Richard, after the\\ncall for quarter, her chances for success began to increase,\\nwhile the English, driven under cover almost to a man,\\nappear to have lost, in a great degree, the hope of victory.\\nTheir fire materially slackened, while the Richard again\\nbrought a few more guns to bear; the main-mast of the\\nSerapis began to totter, and her resistance, in general, to\\nlessen. About an hour after the explosion, or between\\nthree hours and three hours and a half after the first gun\\nwas fired, and between two hours and two hours and a\\nhalf after the ships were lashed together. Captain Pearson\\nhauled down the colors of the Serapis with his own hands,\\nthe men refusing to expose themselves to the fire of the\\nRichard s tops.\\nThus ended a conflict as murderous and sanguinary as\\nthe annals of naval warfare have recorded. Each ship lost\\nabout one hundred and fifty men, or nearly one-half of the\\nwhole number engaged.\\nAt the time of the surrender, the Richard was on fire,", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0489.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "480 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nand apparently sinking. So imminent was the danger, that\\nthe powder was hastily removed from the magazine, and\\nplaced on the deck, to prevent explosion. Men from the\\nother ships were sent on board, and the pumps were kept in\\nmotion, and water raised and dashed around until ten o clock\\nthe next day, before the fire was got under. An examina-\\ntion of the ship followed, the result of which was, that it was\\nnecessary to abandon her. The wounded were consequently\\nordered to be removed, and on the following day, about ten\\no clock, this gallant ship settled slowly into the sea.\\nThe squadron now left the scene of mortal combat, with\\nthe Serapis and Scarborough, the latter having struck to\\nthe Pallas. The former having lost her main-mast, jury\\nmasts were obliged to be rigged after driving about in the\\nrough sea until the 6th of October, the squadron and prizes\\nentered the Texel, the port to which they had been ordered\\nto repair.\\n5. AMERICAISI FRIGATE TRUMBULL AND ENGLISH SHIP WATT.\\nThe action between these two vessels, next to that of the\\nRichard and Serapis, is supposed to have been the most\\nsevere during the war of the Revolution.\\nThe Trumbull, of thirty-two guns, was commanded by\\nCaptain James Nicholson, a spirited and skillful officer.\\nDuring a cruise in June, 1780, a large ship was perceived\\nbearing down upon the Trumbull s quarter. At half-past\\neleven, she hauled a point more to stern of her. The\\nTrumbull now made sail, hauling upon a wind towards her,\\nupon which she came down upon the Trumbull s beams.\\nThe latter then took in all her small sails, hauled her courses\\nup, hove the main-topsail to the mast, cleared for action,\\nand waited the approach of the enemy.\\nAfter several manoeuvres on the part of each vessel. Cap-\\ntain Nicholson discovered that his adversary had thirteen\\nports on each side, and eight or ten on her quarter-deck\\nand forecastle, and of course mounted thirty-six guns. At\\ntwelve, the Trumbull, finding her great superiority as to", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0490.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 481\\nsailing, and having gotten to windward, determined to avail\\nherself of the advantage to commence the engagement.\\nThe stranger, observing the design of Captain Nicholson,\\nfired three shots, and hoisted British colors as a challenge.\\nThe Trumbull wore after her, hoisting British colors, with\\nan intention of getting alongside. A private signal was\\nmade in turn by the British ship, which not being answered,\\nshe opened a broadside at a hundred yards distance. The\\nTrumbull, upon this, run up the continental colors, and\\nreturned the fire.\\nSuch was the commencement of an action of three hours\\ncontinuance. There was bravery, determination, on both\\nsides. During the greater part of the action, the vessels\\nwere not fifty yards apart, and at one time, they were\\nnearly enlocked.\\nTwice was the Trumbull set on fire by means of wads\\nfrom the other vessel. Her masts and rigging were greatly\\ninjured. Observing, at length, that her masts were in\\nimminent danger of going by the board, the first lieutenant\\ninformed Captain Nicholson of the danger, and begged him\\nto abandon further attempt to take the enemy s ship, as\\nwithout masts they should be at his mercy.\\nIt was with great reluctance that Captain Nicholson\\nadopted the course suggested. He was confident that\\nwith one half-hour more, he should have been able to have\\nachieved the victory. But yielding to stern necessity, and\\nthe dictates of humanity, he gave up the contest He lost\\nhis main and mizen-top-mast, when only musket-shot distant\\nfrom the other vessel. At length, only her fore-mast was left,\\nand that was badly wounded and sprung. She had eight\\nmen killed, and twenty-one wounded, nine of whom died\\nafter the action. Her crew consisted of one hundred and\\nninety-nine men. The English ship proved to be the Watt,\\nletter-of-marque. She had upwards of ninety men killed and\\nwounded. Not less than one hundred balls struck her hull.\\n31", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0491.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "482 GREAT EVENTS OF\\n6. ALLIANCE, ATALANTA, AND TREPASSEY.\\nIn February, 1781, Captain Barry, of the frigate Alliance,\\nof thirty-two guns, sailed from Boston for I Orient, having\\non board Colonel Lawrence, destined to France on an\\nimportant embassy to the French court. Having landed\\nMr. Lawrence, he sailed on a cruise.\\nOn the 28th of May, two sail were discovered on the\\nweather-bow of the Alliance, standing towards her. After\\nhaving approached sufficiently near to be discovered by\\nCaptain Bany, they hauled to wind, and stood on the same\\ncourse with the Alliance. On the 29th, at day-break, the\\nwind lulled. At sunrise, the Alliance displayed the Amer-\\nican colors, and preparations were made for action. The\\nmen took their stations.\\nThe vessels with which the Alliance was now to contend\\nwere a ship and a brig, displaying English colors the\\nAtalanta, Captain Edwards, carrying twenty guns and one\\nhundred and thirty men, and the Trepassey, of fourteen\\nguns and eighty men, under command of Captain Smith.\\nThe advantage was, both as to men and guns, on the side\\nof the British; but more than this, as the Alliance must\\nnecessarily engage both at the same time. But Captain\\nBai ry, no way daunted, determined to do his duty as an\\nofficer and a patriot. He, therefore, summoned them to\\nstrike their colors. To such a summons they had, of\\ncourse, no inclination to accede, and the engagement\\nopened with a spirit corresponding to the interest at stake.\\nUnfortunately for the Alliance, a perfect calm prevailed\\nand on the bosom of the water she lay, in respect to motion,\\nas a thing devoid of life. The opposing vessels had\\nsweeps, and were therefore able to choose their positions.\\nAnd the most advantageous positions they did choose they\\nlay on the quarters, and athwart the stern of the Alliance.\\nConsequently, but few of her guns could be brought to bear.\\nAdded to these untoward circumstances, there soon\\noccurred, on board the Alliance, a still greater misfortune.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0492.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 483\\nA grape-shot struck the shoulder of Captain Barry, inflict-\\ning a severe and dangerous wound. But he neither heeded\\nits pain nor its danger, but continued on the quarter-deck,\\nmarking the progress of the action, and giving his orders\\nas occasion required. At length, how^ever, by reason of\\nloss of blood, he was obliged to be borne below. At this\\ntime, the American flag was shot away, and fell. There\\nwas a momentary pause on board the Alliance, which the\\nenemy construing into a surrender, they filled the air with\\nloud rejoicings.\\nBut they mistook. The flag had been shot down, not\\nhauled down. The supposed pause was only the needful\\ninterval occupied in reloading. The colors were soon rein-\\nstalled, and again floated as proudly as before; and a full\\nbroadside from the Alliance showed to her foes how the\\ninterval had been occupied. That broadside recalled them\\nto their quarters. Fortunately, about this time, a welcome\\nbreeze, though still light, sprung up. The sails of the\\nAlliance, which had scarcely served any purpose during\\nthe engagement, and seemed destined to acquire no honor\\nin the coming victory the sails were no longer idle.\\nThey soon brought the vessel into a more favorable posi-\\ntion. This circumstance added to the confidence and\\nredoubled the efforts of the seamen. Broadside followed\\nbroadside in quick succession, and did all desirable execu-\\ntion. At three o clock in the afternoon the action termi-\\nnated: the Alliance was the victor.\\nOn being ushered into the presence of Barry, Captain\\nEdwards presented his sword; which, however, the former\\ndeclined taking, observing, that he richly merited it, and\\nthat his king ought to give him a better ship.\\nThe importance of firmness and perseverance, in a\\ncommander, was well illustrated during the above engage-\\nment. Soon after Barry received his wound, and had\\nbeen obliged to go below, one of his lieutenants, dis-\\nheartened by the misfortune which had befallen his com-\\nmander, and appalled by the fearful devastation which", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0493.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "484 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nseemed to be making by the enemy with the ship s spars\\nand rigging, repaired to him, and proposed that the colors\\nshould be struck.\\nBarry started. The colors be struck no such thought\\nhad entered his mind. The colors be struck! No! said\\nhe; if the ship can t be fought without me, carry me at\\nonce on deck. The lieutenant, if ashamed, was also\\nreanimated. He repaired on deck, went round among the\\ncrew, and made known Barry s courage and determination.\\nThere was but one response among the brave tars. They\\ndecided to stick to him manfully. And they did. From\\nthat moment the ship was fought and fought without\\nthe presence of Barry. But no sooner was his wound\\ndressed, than he insisted on being aided in ascending to the\\ndeck; before reaching it, however, the enemy had struck.\\nBrave seamen! brave commander!\\nThe Alliance had eleven killed during the action, and\\ntwenty-one wounded. Among the latter, were several\\nofficers. She had suffered terribly in her spars and rig-\\nging. The loss of the enemy was eleven killed and thirty\\nwounded.\\n7. CONGRESS AND SAVAGE.\\nThe Savage was a British sloop, carrying twenty guns\\nand about one hundred and fifty men. In September, 1781,\\nwhile on a cruise along the Southern coast of the United\\nStates, she entered the Potomac, and plundered the estate\\nof Washington, then in another quarter, commanding the\\nAmerican army. It was an expedition unworthy a high-\\nminded and honorable officer, and a well-merited rebuke\\nwas soon after meted out to him.\\nOn leaving the Potomac, the Savage fell in with the\\nAmerican privateer Congress, Captain Geddes, off Charles-\\nton. The vessels were of the same force. On board the\\nCongress, at the time, was Major McLane, a distinguished\\nAmerican officer, who with a part of his command had vol-\\nunteered to serve as marines. As the crew of the Savan-e", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0494.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 485\\nWere all seamen, she had decidedly the advantage, in\\nrespect to the Congress, whose crew, in part, were lands-\\nmen, unacquainted with marine warfare.\\nThe vessels were now within cannon distance. The\\nCongress commenced by firing her bow-chasers. This\\nwas at half-past ten in the morning. At eleven, they\\nh:id approximated so near each other, that the landsmen\\nemploj ed their musketry, and with effect. A sharp and\\ndestructive cannonade followed on both sides.\\nAt the commencement of the engagement, the advantage\\n1.1 y with the Savage. Her position being on the Congress\\nbows, was favorable for raking. But a closer engagement\\nfollowed, and the tide turned in favor of the privateer. So\\nwell did she manoeuvre, so promptly, so dextrously, that\\nshe soon disabled her enemy. At the expiration of an hour,\\nthe braces and bowlines of the Savage were shot away.\\nNot a rope was left by which to trim the sails. The mus-\\nketry of the Americans had cleared her decks. In this\\nsituation, it was deemed impossible that she could much\\nlonger continue the contest. Indeed, she was already\\nnearly a wreck her sails, rigging, and yards were so shat-\\ntered as to forbid her changing her position, but with the\\ngreatest difficulty. She would not, however, surrender,\\nbut recommenced a vigorous cannonade. Again her quar-\\nter-deck and forecastle were cleared by the fatal musketry\\nof the American landsmen. Three guns on her main deck\\nwere rendered useless. The vessels were now so near\\neach other, that the fire from the guns scorched the men\\nopposed to them in the other. At length, the mizen-mast\\nof the Savage was shot away. At this instant, the boat-\\nswain of the Savage appeared forward, with his hat ofl^,\\ncalling for quarter. But it was half an hour before the\\ncrew of the Congress could board her, by reason of the loss\\nof their boats. But, on reaching her, she was found to be\\nscarcely more than a wreck. Her decks were covered\\nwith blood, and killed and wounded men.\\nThe Congress had thirty men killed and wounded. The", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0495.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "486 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nSavage had tvv^enty-three killed and thirty-one vi^ounded.\\nAmong the latter, was her commander, Captain Sterling.\\nThe marine service often furnished examples of great\\nheroism and most patriotic endurance. Such an instance\\noccurred on board the Congress. After the action termi-\\nnated, Major McLane vv^ent forv^^ard to ascertain what\\nhad become of his sergeant, Thomas. He found the poor\\nfellow lying on his back in the netting, near the foot of the\\nbowsprit, with his musket loaded, but both legs broken.\\nPoor fellow! thought the major, as he beheld him; poor\\nfellow! But the poor fellow began huzzaing lustily for the\\nvictory achieved; and followed his exulting and even vocif-\\nerous huzzas by a corresponding exclamation addressed to\\nhis major: Well, major, if they have broken my legs, my\\nhands and my heart are still whole.\\nSergeant Thomas was terribly wounded, but the kind-\\nhearted major did not neglect him. The best care was\\ntaken of him; ultimately, he recovered; and, nothing\\ndeterred by the painful experience he had had of the some-\\ntimes ill-fortune of war, he entered on board the Hyder\\nAli, commanded by Captain Barney.\\nIt is ever delightful to record instances of high-minded\\nand magnanimous conduct on the part of victors towards\\nthe vanquished. This engagement furnishes one most hon-\\norable to the American character. The officers and crew\\nof the Savage were treated with the greatest kindness\\nand attention. Major McLane even accompanied Captain\\nSterling into Pennsylvania, to secure him from insult, his\\ntreatment of American prisoners having rendered him\\nhighly obnoxious to the patriots.\\nSuch is a brief account of some of the exploits of the\\nAmerican marine during the war of the Revolution.\\nThere were others perhaps equally honorable to the skill\\nand enterprise of our naval officers, but which our limits\\nforbid us to notice. On the breakinof out of the war, the\\ncountry was poorly prepared to enter the lists with the\\nmistress of the ocean. Indeed, it was not until 1776, that", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0496.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n487\\nthe forbearing policy of congress was abandoned, and the\\nnautical enterprise of the country was let loose upon\\nBritish commerce. From that time, however, American\\nvalor was exhibited in its true and persevering spirit, and\\ncontributed, as far as it had scope, in inducing the mother-\\ncountry to acknowledge the independence of her wayward\\nchild which she did on the 20th of January, 1783.\\nUpon this most desirable event, orders of recall were\\nissued to all naval commanders; and the commissions of\\nprivateers and letters of marque were annulled. On the\\n11th of April following, a proclamation from the proper\\nauthorities announced the cessation of hostilities. From\\nthis time, as the glad intelligence spread, the helms of our\\nwarlike ships were turned towards our home ports, leaving\\nthe merchantmen again to the peaceful possession of that\\nelement, which for years they had traversed, if at all, at the\\ngreatest hazard.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0497.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "488 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nXV. EMINENT FOREIGNERS,\\nCONNECTED WITH THE REVOLTTTION.\\nGeorge III. King of England\u00e2\u0080\u0094 General Burgoyne\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Sir Henry Clinton\\nColonel Barre Charles Townshend Lord Cornwallis William Pitt\\nMarquis of Bute George Grenville\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Duke of Grafton Lord North\\nColonel Tarleton Sir Peter Parker Sir William Meadows Sir Guy\\nCarlton General Gage Marquis of Rockingham Edmund Burke\\nKosciusko Count Pulaski Baron de Kalb Baron Steuben Count\\nRochambeau Count D Estaing.\\nIn the preceding pages, we have had occasion to trace\\nthe causes and events of that struggle which resulted in\\nthe independence of the United States; and, in so doing,\\nincidental mention has been made of some of the leading\\nmen of England, who figured in the cabinet, in the field,\\nand on the ocean; with the part they acted either in favor\\nof, or in opposition to the grand object of the colonies in\\ntheir contest with the mother-country. Judging from his\\nown early desires, the author persuades himself that he\\nwill be conferring a favor upon his readers by giving some\\nbrief sketches, in this place, of those distinguished men,\\nand of others, who contributed to retard or accelerate the\\nfinal result. Such notices of the most prominent, we pro-\\nceed to give, beginning with the monarch, the great foun-\\ntain of power and law, then on the throne of Great Britain.\\nGeorge III. was born in 1738, and succeeded to the throne\\non the death of his grandfather, George II., October 25,\\n1760, about the time the troubles with America began. At\\nthis period, principally through the lofty spirit and political\\nsagacity of Pitt, afterwards Earl of Chatham, who was,\\nand for some time had been, at the head of the administra-\\ntion, the affairs of the nation were in a most prosperous\\nstate. The army and navy were highly efficient, and\\nflushed with recent conquests; the revenue flourished;\\ncommerce was increasing; the people were loyal; and,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0498.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 489\\nperhaps, no prince had ascended the throne of his ances-\\ntors with more flattering prospects than George the Third.\\nSoon after ascending the throne, the king evinced a\\ndetermination to procure a general peace. In this measure\\nhe differed from his great minister, Pitt, who, on tliat\\naccount, retired from office, October 5, 1761. Peace, how-\\never, contrary to the wishes and designs of the king could\\nnot be obtained on a just basis, and the war proceeded.\\nIn May, 1762, Lord Bute, a particular favorite of the\\nking, who had contrived to gain a remarkable ascendancy\\nover him, succeeded the Duke of Newcastle, as first lord\\nof the treasury. Preliminaries of peace between England,\\nFrance, and Spain, were signed on the 3d of November,\\nand the definite treaty followed, February 10th, 1763.\\nThe people, however, were by no means pacifically\\ninclined, or contented with the political ascendancy of\\nLord Bute, whose administration was attacked with unspar-\\ning severity by several popular writers, particularly by the\\ncelebrated John Wilkes, in his periodical paper, called the\\nNorth Briton. The arrest of Wilkes, and the seizure of\\nhis papers under a general warrant, issued by the secre-\\ntary of state for the home department, increased the indig-\\nnation and clamors of the people Lord Bute was execrated\\nthroughout the country, and the king himself became\\nexceedingly unpopular. The removal of the favorite, and\\nthe appointment of George Grenville to the head of the\\ntreasury, having failed to allay the national irritation, Pitt,\\nit is asserted, was at length summoned to court, and\\nrequested to make arrangements for forming a new min-\\nistry; but he presumed, it is added, to dictate such arro-\\ngant terms, that, rather than submit to them, the king said\\nhe would place the crown on Pitt s head, and submit his\\nown neck to the axe.\\nIn 1764, the king suggested to Grenville the taxation of\\nAmerica, as a grand financial measure for relieving the\\nmother-country from the heavy war expenses, which, it\\nwas unjustly claimed, had chiefly been incurred for the", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0499.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "490 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nsecurity of the colonies. The minister was startled, and\\nraised objections to the proposal, which, however, were\\noverruled by the king, who plainly told him that, if he were\\nafraid to adopt such a measure, others might easily be found\\nwho possessed more political courage. At length, Gren-\\nville reluctantly brought the subject before parliament;\\nand, in spite of a violent opposition, the stamp act, so\\nimportant in its consequences, was passed in the following\\nyear. The most alarming irritation prevailed among the\\ncolonists of America.\\nThe Rockingham party, which now came into power,\\nprocured the repeal of the stamp act; but, notwithstanding\\nthis and some other popular measures of the new cabinet,\\nit was dissolved in the summer of 1766. The Duke of\\nGrafton succeeded Lord Rockingham, as first lord of the\\ntreasury, and Pitt (then Earl of Chatham) took office as\\nlord privy seal. In the following year, Charles Townshend,\\nchancellor of the exchequer, proposed the taxation of certain\\narticles imported by the American colonists; and, early in\\n1768, Lord Chatham retired in deep disgust from the\\nadministration, which, during the preceding autumn, had\\nbeen weakened by the succession of Lord North to Charles\\nTownshend, as chancellor of the exchequer. Some other\\nofficial changes took place; one of the most important of\\nwhich, perhaps, was the appointment of Lord Hillsborough\\nto the new colonial secretaryship.\\nThe aspect of affairs in America grew more serious every\\nhour: the deputies of Massachusetts declared taxation by\\nthe British parliament to be illegal; a scheme for a general\\ncongress of the different states was proposed, and an open\\nrupture with the mother-country was evidently approach-\\ning. Blind to the consequences of their fatal policy, the\\nking and his ministers, however, persisted in those measures,\\nwith regard to the trans-Atlantic colonies, which eventually\\nproduced a dismemberment of the empire.\\nIn January, 1770, the Duke of Grafton resigned all his\\nemployments; but, unfortunately for America, he was sue-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0500.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 491\\nceeded by Lord North, who increased rather than alleviated\\ntiie national calamities, and was decidedly with the king in\\nhis determination never to yield to the demands of the colo-\\nnists, but to coerce them to submission, however unjustly, by\\nthe arm of power.\\nIn 1782, Lord North was compelled to resign, and the\\nRockingham party, friendly to the independence of America,\\ncame into office but the new administration soon afterwards\\nbroke up, on account of the sudden death of the premier.\\nLord Shelburne was now placed at the head of the treasury,\\nand Pitt, son of the great Earl of Chatham, became chan-\\ncellor of the exchequer.\\nIn 1783, a general peace was concluded, and the United\\nStates procured a formal acknowledgment of their independ-\\nence. When Adams, the first American envoy, attended at\\nthe levee, the king, to whom he was personally disagreeable,\\nreceived him with dignified composure, and said, I was the\\nlast man in England to acknowledge the independence of\\nAmerica, but having done so, I shall also be the last to\\nviolate it. This was highly honorable to the king.\\nAmerica was a jewel in the British crown which was\\nincreasing in lustre, to part with which was truly painful\\nto royal ambition. Nor did George III. consent to any\\nacts which tended to this relinquishment, only as he was\\ncompelled to it by the ill success of his armies in America,\\nand the clamorous demands for peace by his subjects at\\nhome. But having, at length, parted with this jewel, and\\nhaving acknowledged the independence of America, he\\nnobly declared his intention to live in peace with this new-\\nborn empire.\\nJOHN BURGOYNE.\\nGeneral Burgoyne was the natural son of Lord Bingley.\\nAt an early age he entered the army; and while quartered\\nwith his regiment at Preston, married Lady Charlotte Stan-\\nley, whose father, the Earl of Derby, was so incensed at\\nthe match, that he threatened utterly to discard her; but a", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0501.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "492 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nreconciliation at length took place, and the earl allowed her\\nthree hundred pounds a-year during his life, and, by his will,\\nbequeathed her a legacy of twenty-five thousand pounds.\\nThe influence of the family to which Burgoyne had thus\\nbecome allied, tended materially to accelerate his profes-\\nsional advance. In 1762, he acted as brigadier-general of\\nthe British forces which were sent out for the defence of\\nPortugal against France and Spain.\\nIn 1775, he was appointed to a command in America;\\nwhence he returned in the following year, and held a long\\nconference with the king on colonial affairs. Resuming his\\npost in 1777, he addressed a proclamation to the native\\nIndians, in which he invited them to his standard, but\\ndeprecated, with due severity, the cruel practice of scalp-\\ning. The pompous turgidity of style, in which this address\\nwas couched, excited the ridicule of the Americans, and\\nprocured for General Burgoyne the soubriquet of Cliro-\\nnonhotonthologos. His first operations were successful:\\nhe dislodged the enemy from Ticonderoga and Mount\\nIndependence, and took a large number of cannon, all their\\narmed vessels and batteries, as well as a considerable part\\nof their baggage, ammunition, provisions, and military stores.\\nBut his subsequent career was truly disastrous; his troops\\nsuffered much from bad roads, inclement weather, and a\\nscarcity of provisions; the Indians, who had previously\\nassisted him, deserted; and the Americans, under General\\nGates, surrounded him with a superior force, to which,\\nalthough victorious in two engagements, he was, at length,\\ncompelled to capitulate at Saratoga, with the whole of his\\narmy. This event, which rendered film equally odious to\\nministers and the people, was, for some time, the leading\\ntopic of .the press; and numberless lampoons appeared, in\\nwhich the general s conduct was most severely satirized.\\nThe punsters of the day, taking advantage of the American\\ngeneral s name, amused themselves unmercifully at Bur-\\ngoyne s expense; but of all their effusions, which, for the\\nmost part, were virulent rather than pointed, the following", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0502.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 493\\nharmless epigram, poor as it is, appears to liave been one\\nof the best:\\nBurgoyne, unconscious of impending fates,\\nCould cut his way through woods, but not through Gates.\\nIn May, 1778, he returned to England, on his parole, but\\nthe king refused to see him. Burgoyne solicited a court-\\nmartial, but in vain. In 1779, he was dismissed the service\\nfor refusing to return to America. Three years after, how-\\never, he was restored to his rank in the army, appointed\\ncommander-in-chief in Ireland, and sworn in one of the\\nprivy-council of that kingdom. He died suddenly of a fit\\nof the gout, at his house in Hertford street, on the 4th of\\nAugust, 1792; and his remains were interred in the clois-\\nters of Westminster abbey.\\nIt would, perhaps, be rash to pronounce a positive opinion\\nof the merits of Burgoyne, as a commander. He boldly\\ncourted a scrutiny into the causes which led to his surren-\\nder at Saratoga, which ministers refused, because, as it has\\nbeen insinuated, such a proceeding might expose the absurd\\nimprudence and inefficiency of their own measures with\\nregard to the American war. Prior to the capitulation, his\\nmilitary career, as well in America as Portugal, had been\\nrather brilliant; his misfortune was precisely that which\\nbefel Cornwallis; but, unlike the latter, Burgoyne was not\\nallowed an opportunity of redeeming his reputation.\\nIn parliament, he was a frequent and fluent, but neither a\\nsound nor an impressive speaker. While in employment,\\nhe appears to have been a staunch advocate for the Ameri-\\ncan war; which, however, he severely reprobated, from the\\ntime that he ceased to hold a command. He was a writer,\\nchiefly dramatic, of considerable merit.\\nSIR HENRY CLINTON.\\nThis distinguished general was a grandson of the Earl\\nof Clinton, and was born about the year 1738. After hav-\\ning received a liberal education, he entered the army, and\\nserved for some time in Hanover. In the early part of", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0503.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "494 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe revolutionary struggle he came to America, and was\\npresent at the battle of Bunker s hill; from which time to\\nthe close of the American war, he continued to aid the\\nBritish cause. In 1777, he was made a Knight of the\\nBath, and in January, 1778, commander-in-chief of the\\nBritish forces in America. On his return to England, a\\npamphlet war took place between him and Cornwallis, as to\\nthe surrender of the latter, the entire blame of which each\\nparty attributed to the other. In 1793, he obtained the\\ngovernorship of Gibraltar, in possession of which he died\\non the 23d of December, 1795.\\nThe merits of Sir Henry Clinton, as a commander, have\\nbeen variously estimated and, as is usually the case, the\\ntruth seems to be intermediate between the panegyric of\\nhis friends and the censure of his enemies. That he was\\nendowed with bravery, and possessed a considerable share\\nof military skill, cannot, in fairness, be denied but he was\\ndecidedly unequal to the great difficulties of his situation,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0504.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n495\\nand unfit to contend against so lofty a genius as Washing-\\nton, supported by a people resolved on obtaining their inde-\\npendence, and fighting on their native soil.\\nISAAC BARRE.\\nColonel Barre was born in Ireland, about the year 1726.\\nHe served at Quebec, under Wolfe, in the picture of whose\\ndeath, by Benjamin West, his figure is conspicuous. The\\nEarl of Shelburne procured him a seat in parliament,\\nwhere, acting in opposition to government, he was not only\\ndeprived of his offices of adjutant-general and governor\\nof Stirling castle, which he had received as a reward for\\nhis services in America, but dismissed from the service.\\nDuring the Rockingham administration, he was compen-\\nsated for the loss which he had sustained, by being voted a\\nColonel Barre.\\npension of three thousand two hundred pounds per annum;\\nwhich he subsequently relinquished, pursuant to an arrange-\\nment with Pitt, on obtaining a lucrative, but not distin-\\nguished office. He usually took office when his party", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0505.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "496 GREAT EVENTS OF\\npredominated and was, in the course of his career, a privy\\ncounsellor, vice treasurer of Ireland, paymaster of the\\nforces, and treasurer of the navy. His best speeches were\\ndelivered during North s administration, on the American\\nwar, to which he appears to have been inflexibly opposed.\\nHis oratory was powerful, but coarse his manner, rugged\\nhis countenance, stern; and his stature, athletic. He was\\nsuspected, but apparently without reason, of having assisted\\nin writing the letters of Junius. For the last twenty years\\nof his life, he was afflicted with blindness, which, however,\\nhe is said to have borne with cheerful resignation. His\\ndeath took place on the 20th of July, 1792.\\nCHARLES TOWNSHEND.\\nCharles Townshend, son of Viscount Townshend, was\\nborn 1725. From his youth, he was distinguished for great\\nquickness of conception and extraordinary curiosity. In\\n1747, he went into parliament, and continued a member till\\nhe died. He held various offices in the government. In\\n1765, he was paymaster general, and chancellor of the\\nexchequer; and a lord of the treasury in August, 1766,\\nfrom which period he remained in office until his decease,\\nwhich took place on the 4th of September, 1767.\\nIn person, Charles Townshend was tall and beautifully\\nproportioned; his countenance was manly, handsome,\\nexpressive, and prepossessing. He was much beloved in\\nprivate life, and enjoyed an unusual share of domestic\\nhappiness.\\nBurke, in his speech on American taxation, thus admira-\\nbly depicted the general character of Charles Townshend:\\nBefore this splendid orb (alluding to the great Lord\\nChatham) had entirely set, and while the western horizon\\nwas in a blaze with his descending glory, on the opposite\\nquarter of the heavens arose another luminary, and for his\\nhour he became lord of the ascendant. This light, too, is\\npassed, and set for ever! I speak of Charles Townshend,\\nofficially the reproducer of this fatal scheme (American", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0506.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 497\\ntdkalion); whom I cannot even now remember, without\\nsome degree of sensibility. In truth, he was the delight\\nand ornament of this house, and the charm of every pri-\\nvate society which he honored with his presence. Perhaps\\nthere never arose in this country, nor in any country, a\\nman of more pointed and finished wit, and (where his pas-\\nsions were not concerned) of a more refined, exquisite, and\\npenetrating judgment. If he had not so great a stock, as\\nsome have had who flourished formerly, of knowledge long\\ntreasured up, he knew better by far, than any man I ever\\nwas acquainted with, how to bring together, within a short\\ntime, all that was necessary to establish, to illustrate, and\\nto decorate that side of the question he supported. He\\nstated his matter skillfully and powerfully; he particularly\\nexcelled in a most luminous explanation and display of his\\nsubject.\\nCHARLES CORNWALUS, MARQUIS.\\nLord Cornwallis, eldest son of the fifth lord, and first\\nEarl Cornwallis, was born 1738. At the age of twenty, he\\nentered the army, and obtained a captaincy. In 1762, on\\nthe death of his brother, he took his seat in the house of\\nlords. In 1770, he and three other young peers, having\\nprotested, with Lord Camden, against the taxation of\\nAmerica, Mansfield, the chief justice, is said to have sneer-\\ningly observed, Poor Camden could only get four boys to\\njoin him!\\nAlthoijgh he had opposed the measures of the govern-\\nment with regard to the disaffected colonies, yet when hos-\\ntilities commenced, he did not scruple to accept of active\\nemployment against the Americans. His history, during\\nthe war, will be found in the preceding pages. He was a\\nproud man, and most humiliating was it when he was\\nobliged to surrender to Washington at Yorktown.\\nBut his failure in America did not impair his reputation.\\nOn his return to England, he was made governor of the\\nTower. In 1786, he was sent to Calcutta, as governor-\\n32", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0507.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "498 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ngeneral and commander-in-chief. Having terminated, sut\\ncessfuliy, a war in that country, he returned to England.\\nIn 1799, he became lord-lieutenant of Ireland. Soon after\\nthe expiration of his vice-gerency, he was sent to France\\nas plenipotentiary for Great Britain, in which capacity he\\nsigned the treaty of Amiens. In 1804, he succeeded the\\nMarquis Wellesley, as governor-general of India. On his\\narrival at Calcutta, he proceeded, by water, to take the\\ncommand in the upper provinces. The confinement of the\\nboat, the want of exercise, and the heat of the weather,\\nhad a most serious effect on his health. Feeling, soon after\\nhe had landed, that his dissolution was at hand, he prepared\\nsome valuable instructions for his successor; and the last\\nhours of his life were passed in taking measures to lessen\\nthe difficulties which his decease would produce. He\\nexpired at Ghazepoore, in Benares, on the 5th of Octo-\\nber, 1805.\\nLord Cornwallis was not endowed with any brilliancy\\nof talent. He had to contend with no difficulties, on his\\nentrance into life: high birth procured him a military\\nstation, which his connexions enabled him to retain, after\\nhe had committed an error, or, at least, met with a mis-\\nchance, that would have utterly ruined a less influential\\ncommander. Although ambitious, he appears to have pos-\\nsessed but little ardor. He manifested no extraordinary\\nspirit of enterprise; he hazarded no untried manoeuvres;\\nand yet, few of his contemporaries passed through life with\\nmore personal credit or public advantage. He had the\\nwisdom never to depute to others what he could ^perform\\nhimself. His perseverance, alacrity, apd caution, procured\\nhim success as a general, while his strong common sense\\nrendered him eminent as a governor. He always evinced\\na most anxious desire to promote the welfare of those who\\nwere placed under his administration; Ireland and Hindo-.\\nStan still venerate his memory. His honor was unimpeach-\\nable; his manners, devoid of ostentation; and his private\\ncharacter, altogether amiable.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0508.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 499\\nNapoleon Buonaparte, in his conversations with Barry\\nO Meara, declared that Lord Cornwallis, by his integrity,\\nfidelity, frankness, and the nobility of his sentiments, was\\nthe first who had impressed upon him a favorable opinion\\nof Englishmen. I do not believe, said the ex-emperor,\\nthat he was a man of first-rate abilities; but he had talent,\\ngreat probity, sincerity, and never broke his word. Some-\\nthing having prevented him from attending at the Hotel de\\nDieu, to sign the treaty of Amiens, pursuant to appoint-\\nment, he sent word to the French ministers that they might\\nconsider it completed, and that he would certainly execute\\nit the next morning. During the night, he received instruc-\\ntions to object to some of the articles; disregarding which,\\nhe signed the treaty as it stood, observing that his govern-\\nment, if dissatisfied, might refuse to ratify it, but that,\\nhaving once pledged his word, he felt bound to abide by it.\\nThere was a man of honor! added Napoleon; a true\\nEnglishman.\\nLORD CHAITIAM.\\nWilliam Pitt, Earl of Chatham, was born November 15,\\n1708. His father was Robert Pitt, of Boconnock, in the\\ncounty of Cornwall. He received his education at Trinity\\ncollege, Cambridge. He took a seat in parliament as early\\nas 1735, as a member for Old Sarum. His exalted talents,\\nhis lofty spirit, and commanding eloquence, soon rendered\\nhim singularly conspicuous. Under George II., in 1757, he\\nbecame premier of that celebrated war administration,\\nwhich raised England to a proud preeminence over the\\nother nations of Europe. His energy was unbounded.\\nIt must be done, was the reply he often made, when told\\nthat his orders could not be executed. After which, no\\nexcuse was admitted. Under his auspices, England tri-\\numphed in every quarter of the globe. In America, the\\nFrench lost Quebec; in Africa, their chief settlements\\nfell; in the East Indies, their power was abridged; in\\nEurope, their armies suffered defeat; while their navy", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0509.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "500\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nwas nearly annihilated, and their commerce almost reduced\\nto ruin.\\nOn the accession of George the Third, Pitt, who felt\\nstrongly impressed with the policy of declaring war against\\nSpain, was thwarted in his wishes by the influence of Lord\\nBute; and, disdaining to be nominally at the head of a\\ncabinet which he could not direct, he resigned his office in\\nOctober, 1761.\\nLord Chatham.\\nIn 1764, he greatly distinguished himself by his opposi-\\ntion to general warrants, which, with all his accustomed\\nenergy and eloquence, he stigmatized as being atrociously\\nillegal. A search for papers, or a seizure of the person,\\nwithout some specific charge, was, he contended, repugnant\\nto every principle of true liberty. By the British consti-\\ntution, said he, every man s house is his castle! not that\\nit is surrounded by walls and battlements; it may be a\\nstraw-built shed; every wind of heaven may whistle round\\nit; all the elements of nature may enter it; but the king\\ncannot; the king dare not.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0510.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 5Q1\\nHe invariably opposed, with the whole force of his elo-\\nquence, the measures which led to the American war: and\\nlong after his retirement from office, h.e exerted himself\\nmost zealously to bring about a reconciliation between the\\nmother-country and her colonies. But when the Duke of\\nPortland, in 1778, moved an address to the crown, on the\\nnecessity of acknowledging the independence of America,\\nLord Chatham, although he had but just left a sick bed,\\nopposed the motion with all the ardent eloquence of his\\nyounger days. My lords, said he, I lament that my\\ninfirmities have so long prevented my attendance here, at\\nso awful a crisis. I have made an effort almost. beyond my\\nstrength to come down to the house on this day, (and per-\\nhaps it will be the last time I shall be able to enter its walls,)\\nto express my indignation at an idea which has gone forth\\nof yielding up America. My lords I rejoice that the grave\\nhas not yet closed upon me; that I am still alive to lift up\\nmy voice against the dismemberment of this ancient and\\nmost noble monarchy. Pressed down, as I am, by the hand\\nof infirmity, I am little able to assist my country in this\\nmost perilous conjuncture but, my lords, while I have\\nsense and memory, I will neVer consent to deprive the\\nroyal offspring of the house of Brunswick of their fairest\\ninheritance.\\nThe Duke of Richmond having replied to this speech.\\nLord Chatham attempted to rise again, but fainted, and fell\\ninto the arms of those who were near him. The house\\ninstantly adjourned, and the earl was conveyed home in a\\nstate of exhaustion, from which he never recovered. His\\ndeath took place at Hayes, early in the following month,\\nnamely, on the 11th of May, 1778. The House of Com-\\nmons voted the departed patriot, who had thus died glo-\\nriously at his post, a public funeral, and a monument in\\nWestminster abbey at the national expense. An income\\nof four thous and pounds per annum was annexed to the\\nearldom of Chatham, and the sum of twenty thousand pounds\\ncheerfully granted to liquidate his debts: for, instead of", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0511.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "502 AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nprofiting by his public employments, he had wasted his\\nproperty in sustaining their dignity, and died in embarrassed\\ncircumstances.\\nIn figure. Lord Chatham was eminently dignified and\\ncommanding. There was a grandeur in his personal\\nappearance, says a writer, who speaks of him when in his\\ndecline, which produced awe and mute attention; and,\\nthough bowed by infirmity and age, his mind shone through\\nthe ruins of his body, armed his eye with lightning, and\\nclothed his lips with thunder. Bodily pain never subdued\\nthe lofty daring, or the extraordinary activity of his mind.\\nHe even used his crutch as a figure of rhetoric. You\\ntalk, my lords, said he, on one occasion, of conquering\\nAmerica of your numerous friends there and your pow-\\nerful forces to disperse her army. I might as well talk of\\ndriving them before me with this crutch.\\nCHARLES JAMES FOX.\\nCharles James Fox was the third son of Henry Fox, Lord\\nHolland, and was born January 24th, 1749. His mother\\nwas a daughter of the Duke of Richmond, and his sister\\nthe wife of Lord Cornwallis. Lord Holland made it a rule,\\nin the tuition of his children, to follow and regulate, but not\\nto restrain nature. This indulgence was a sad error, as it\\nalways is on the part of parents. On arriving to maturity,\\nCharles used to boast that he was, when young, never\\nthwarted in any thing. Two instances are related of this\\nindulgence of the father, before the son was six years old.\\nOne day, standing by his father, while he was winding up\\na watch I have a great mind to break that watch, papa,\\nsaid the boy. No, Chai-les; that would be foolish. In-\\ndeed, papa, said he, I must do it. Nay, answered the\\nfather, if you have such a violent inclination, I won t baulk\\nit. Upon which, he delivered the watch into the hands of\\nthe youngster, who instantly dashed it on the floor.\\nAt another time, while Lord Holland was secretary of\\nstate, having just finished a long dispatch which he was", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0512.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 503\\ngoing to send, Mr. Charles, who stood near him, with his\\nhand on the inkstand, said, Papa, I have a good mind to\\nthrow this inic over the paper. Do, my dear, said the\\nsecretary, if it will give you any pleasure. The young\\ngentleman immediately threw on the ink, and his father sat\\ndown very composedly to write the dispatch over again.\\nSuch a course of education, we should anticipate, would\\nwork the moral ruin of a child. Its baleful influence was\\nseen in after years, in gambling, horse-racing, drinking, and\\nkindred vices, carried to a fearful extent on the part of this\\nson, whose training was so inauspiciously begun and\\npersevered in.\\nBut, despite of these most degrading and ruinous prac-\\ntices. Fox proved to be one of the most accomplished and\\neffective orators, and perhaps we may add, statesman of his\\ntimes. He was the rival of Pitt and, though not so finished\\nin his elocution, he not unfrequently equalled him in the\\neffect produced.\\nBy what means he attained to such eminence, it scarcely\\nappears; for the younger part of his life seems to have been\\nso exclusively devoted to his pleasures, as scarcely to have\\ntime left for the cultivation of his intellect. His genius,\\nhowever, was brilliant; and from his earliest years he was\\nin the society of men distinguished for their cultivated\\nintellect, and the eminent part they took in the government", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0513.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "504 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nof the country. It is related of Fox, that he would not\\nunfrequently spend the entire night at his favorite amuse-\\nment, gambling, and thence proceed to the House of Com\\nmons, vi^hen he would electrify the whole assembly with\\nsome cogent and brilliant speech.\\nFox was a firm, steadfast friend to the Americans and\\ntheir independence. At the time the measures which led\\nto the American war had come to a crisis, a formidable\\nparty existed in England, opposed to the unjust and illiberal\\npolicy of the government. To this party. Fox united him-\\nself; and, from his conspicuous talents, soon acquired the\\nauthority of a leader. In 1773, he opposed the Boston port\\nbill, and apologized for the conduct of the colonies. In his\\nspeech on that occasion, he arraigned the measures of the\\nministers in bold and energetic language, and explained the\\nprinciples of the constitution with masculine eloquence.\\nThe session of 1775, opened with a speech from the king,\\ndeclaring the necessity of coercion. On this occasion. Fox\\npoured forth a torrenf of his powerful eloquence. In that\\nplain, forcible language, which formed one of the many\\nexcellencies of his speeches, he showed what ought to have\\nbeen done, what ministers had promised to do, and what\\nthey had not done. He affirmed that Lord Chatham, the\\nking of Prussia nay, even Alexander the Great never\\ngained more in one campaign than Lord North had lost.\\nWhen the news of the disastrous defeat of Burgoyne\\nreached England, Fox loudly insisted upon an inquiry into\\nthe causes of his failure. And in like manner, when the\\nfate of Cornwallis army at Yorktown was made known,\\nthe oppositionists were loud in their denunoiations of the\\nproceedings of ministers in regard to the war. Mr. Fox\\ndesigned to make a motion for an investigation into the\\nconduct of Lord Sandwich, who was at the head of the\\nadmiralty. But he was, for a time, too much indisposed to\\nmake the attempt. It was on this occasion, that Burke is\\nreported to have said, that if Fox died, it would be no bad\\nuse of his skin, if, like John Ziska s, it should be converted", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0514.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 505\\ninto a drum, and used for the purpose of sounding an alarm\\nto tiie people of England.\\nThe death of Mr. Fox occurred 13th of August, 1806.\\nWalpole thus compares the two great orators of England:\\nMr. Fox, as a speaker, might be compared to the rough,\\nbut masterly specimen of the sculptor s art; Mr. Pitt, to the\\nexquisitely finished statue. The former would need a polish\\nto render him perfect; the latter possessed, in a transcendent\\ndegree, every requisite of an accomplished orator. The\\nforce of Mr. Fox s reasoning flashed like lightning upon\\nthe mind of the hearer: the thunder of Mr. Pitt s eloquence\\ngave irresistible effect to his powerful and convincing\\narguments.\\nThe sympathy and support of such men as Fox, during\\nour Revolutionary struggle, served to sustain and animate\\nour patriotic fathers. They felt that while they were in\\nthe field, engaged in defeating the armies of England, they\\nhad friends in the House of Commons, who were making\\nevery possible effort to defeat the impolitic and oppressive\\nmeasures of the king and his ministers.\\nJOHN STUART.\\nJohn Stuart, Marquis of Bute, was born in 1715. In the\\nninth year of his age, he succeeded his father as Marquis\\nof Bute. On the accession of George the Third, the high-\\nest dignities in the state were supposed to be within the\\ngrasp of Lord Bute but, however he might have swayed\\nthe king s mind in private, he took no public part in the\\ndirection of public affairs until 1761, when he accepted the\\nsecretaryship resigned in that year by Lord Holderness.\\nAt length, he became prime minister; and, immediately on\\ncoming into power, determined, if possible, to effect a peace,\\nwhich had for some time been negotiating. He accomplished\\nhis object, but his success rendered him exceedingly unpop-\\nular. He was accused, by some weak-minded persons, of\\nhaving been bribed by the enemies of his country; and it\\nwas added, that the princess dowager had shared with him", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0515.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "506\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nin the price at which peace had been purchased by the\\nFrench government.\\nHe quitted office in April, 1763, but continued to exert a\\npowerful influence over the mind of the king, especially in\\nrelation to America. Several measures, the object of which\\nwas to humble the colonies, and continue them in subjection\\nto the crown, are said to have been suggested by this noble-\\nman. He died in 1792.\\nGEORGE GREN\\\\ 1LLE.\\nGeorge Grenville was born 1712. In 1741, he was re-\\nturned to parliament for the town of Buckingham, for which\\nplace he served during the remainder of his life. He held\\nseveral important offices. In April, 1763, he became first\\nGrenville.\\nlord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer. He\\nresigned his office in July, 1765, and died in November,\\n1770. During his premiership, the project of imposing\\ninternal taxes in America was carried into effect. The", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0516.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 507\\nproject was first named to him by the king, and urged upon\\nhim. At first, the minister was opposed to the idea, but\\nafter having adopted it as a measure of his administration,\\nwhich he was compelled to do by royal authority, he urged\\nand, supported it by all the means in his power.\\nDUKE OF GRAPTON.\\nHenry Augustus Fitzroy, Duke of Grafton, was born 1735.\\nHe was educated at Cambridge, where he was notoriously\\nprofligate. In July, 1766, the Rockingham administration\\nwas dissolved, and the Duke of Grafton was made first lord\\ncommissioner of the treasury, which office he held until Janu-\\nary, 1770. He has received an unenviable notoriety from\\nthe strictures of Junius. His administration was composed\\nof men of different political principles and parties. Junius,\\nin a letter addressed to the duke, thus narrates, and severely\\nanimadverts upon, the circumstances of his grace s appoint-\\nment to the premiership: The spirit of the favorite (Lord\\nBute) had some apparent influence upon every administra-\\ntion; and every set of ministers preserved an appearance\\nof duration as long as they submitted to that influence; but\\nthere were certain services to be performed for the favorite s\\nsecurity, or to gratify his resentments, which your prede-\\ncessors in office had the wisdom, or the virtue, not to under-\\ntake. A submissive administration was, at last, gradually\\ncollected from the deserters of all parties, interests, and\\nconnexions; and nothing remained but to find a leader for\\nthese gallant, well-disciplined troops. Stand forth, my lord,\\nfor thou art the man! Lord Bute found no resource of\\ndependence or security in the proud, imposing superiority\\nof Lord Chatham s abilities; the shrewd, inflexible judg-\\nment of Mr. Grenville nor in the mild, but determined\\nintegrity of Lord Rockingham. His views and situation\\nrequired a creature void of all these properties; and he was\\nforced to go through all his division, resolution, composition,\\nand refinement of political chemistry, before he happily\\narrived at the caput mortuum of vitriol in your grace. Flat", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0517.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "508 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nand insipid in youi retired state, but brought into action,\\nyou become vitriol again. Such are the extremes of alter-\\nnate indolence or fury, which have governed your whole\\nadministration\\nFREDERICK NORTH, EARL OF GUILFORD.\\nThis nobleman, better known as Lord North, was the\\nminister of George III., under whose administration Eng-\\nland lost her American colonies. He succeeded Charles\\nTownshend, as chancellor of the exchequer; and, in 1770,\\nthe Duke of Grafton, as first lord of the treasury, and con-\\ntinued in that high, but laborious office, till the conclusion\\nof the war. As a public character, Lord North was a\\nflowing and persuasive orator, well skilled in argumenta-\\ntion, and master of great presence and coolness of mind;\\nand, in private life, he was very amiable, cheerful, and\\njocose in conversation, the friend of learned men, and cor-\\nrect in conduct. In his policy towards America, he was\\nstern and uncompromising. On first coming into power,\\nhe was inclined to be conciliatory; but soon he adopted\\nrestrictive and oppressive measures, more so than his pre-\\ndecessors, and, at length, declared that he would omit no\\nmeans but that he would bring America in humility at his\\nfeet. The faithful warnings of Pitt, Burke, Fox, and\\nothers, had no restraining influence, and the consequence\\nwas, that America was lost to the British crown. Lord\\nNorth, in the latter years of his life, was afflicted with\\nblindness. He died July, 1792, aged sixty.\\nBARRASTRE TARLETON.\\nColonel Tarleton was born in Liverpool, on the 21st of\\nAugust, 1754, and at first commenced studying law, but, on\\nthe breaking out of war in America, he entered the army,\\nand, having arrived in that country, he was permitted to\\nraise a body of troops called the British Legion, which\\nhe commanded in several successful excursions against the\\nenemy. Such was the daring intrepidity, energy, and skill,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0518.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 509\\nwith which he conducted his corps, that he may be said to\\nhave greatly accelerated, if not secured, some of the most\\nimportant victories under Lord Cornwallis. On his return\\nto England, he was made a colonel, and became so popu-\\nlar that, in 1790, he was returned, free of expense, as a\\nmember for Liverpool, which he represented in three sub-\\nsequent parliaments.\\nIn 1818, previously to which he had been raised to the\\nrank of general, he was created a baronet, and, on the\\ncoronation of George the Fourth, was made a K. C. B.\\nHe was one of the bravest officers of his time, and is\\ndescribed as having been to the British, in the American\\nwar, what Arnold, in his early career, was to the\\nAmericans.\\nSIR PETER PARKER.\\nSir Peter Parker, son of Rear-admiral Christopher Par-\\nker, was born in 1723, and entered the navy under the\\nauspices of his father. Having served with great reputa-\\ntion on several occasions, in 1775 he hoisted his broad\\npendant on board the Bristol, of fifty guns, in which he\\nproceeded, with a squadron under his command, to the\\nAmerican station. On account of bad weather and other\\nimpediments, he did not reach Cape Fear until May, 1776.\\nIn the following month, he made an unsuccessful attack on\\nCharleston, in South Carolina. Shortly afterwards, he\\njoined Lord Howe, the commander-in-chief, at New York,\\nwhence he was dispatched, with the Asia, Renown, and\\nPreston, to distract the attention of the enemy, while the\\narmy attacked the lines on Long Island. Towards the\\nclose of the same year, he proceeded, in command of a\\nsmall squadron, to make an attempt on Rhode Island, of\\nwhich he obtained possession without loss. He was now\\nadvanced to the rank of rear-admiral of the blue; and, a\\nfew months after, appointed to the chief command on the\\nJamaica station, where he served with signal success until\\n1782, in which year he returned with a convoy to England.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0519.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "510 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nBefore his death, which occurred in 1811, he became\\nadmiral of the blue and admiral of the white.\\nSm WILLIAM MEADOWS.\\nSir William Meadows was born in 1738. In 1775, he\\nrepaired with his regiment to America, where he distin-\\nguished himself, particularly at the battle of Brandywine,\\nduring which he was wounded.\\nIn 1792, he served under Cornwallis in India. On\\nreturning to England, he was appointed governor of the\\nIsle of Wight, and, afterwards, governor of Hull. He died\\nat Bath, 1813.\\nAs a military man, he was highly distinguished. He\\nwas invariably cheerful, during an engagement; and his\\ntroops, by whom he was much beloved, are said, on more\\nthan one occasion, to have mounted the breach, laughing\\nat their general s last joke. His hilarity scarcely ever\\ndeserted him; one day, while on a reconnoitering party, he\\nobserved a twenty-four-pound shot strike the ground, on his\\nright, in such a direction that, had he proceeded, it would,\\nin all probability, have destroyed him; he, therefore, stopped\\nhis horse, and, as the ball dashed across the road in front\\nof him, gracefully took off his hat, and said: I beg, sir,\\nthat you will continue your promenade; I never take the\\nprecedence of any gentleman of your family.\\nGENERAL GAGE.\\nGeneral Thomas Gage, second son of Viscount Gage,\\nwas born about the year 1721, and entered the army at an\\nearly age. Having served with considerable credit, he\\nwas commissioned as lieutenant-general; soon after which,\\n(April, 1774,) he was appointed to succeed Mr. Hutchinson,\\nas governor of Massachusetts Bay. In May, he sailed for\\nBoston with four regiments, where, contrary to his expect-\\nations, he was received with great ceremony and outward\\nrespect.\\nAbout this time, serious troubles of the colonies with", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0520.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n511\\nEngland began. General Gage took strong and decided\\nmeasures, and hastened, rather than retarded, an open\\ncontest. By his order it was that the military stores at\\nConcord were destroyed, which led to the skirmish at\\nLexington, and which opened the war.\\nOn the 10th of October, 1775, he resigned his command to\\nSir William Howe, and departed for England. At the time\\nof his death, which took place on the 2d of April, 1788, he\\nwas a general in the army. His talents for command are\\nsaid to have been respectable.\\nSm GUY CARLTON.\\nGuy Carlton, Lord Dorchester, was born in Ireland, in\\n1722. In 1748, he became lieutenant- colonel. In 1758, he\\nserved at the siege of Louisburg under Amherst, and the\\nSir Guy Carlton.\\nfollowing year under Wolfe, at the siege of Quebec. Ulti-\\nmately he became governor of Quebec, and, during his\\nadministration, defeated the American flotilla under Arnold.\\nIn 1790, having been created Baron Dorchester, he was", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0521.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "512 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nappointed governor of all the British possessions, except\\nNewfoundland, in North America. The close of his life\\nwas passed in retirement. He died in 1808. As a soldier,\\nLord Dorchester appears to have deservedly obtained a\\nhigh reputation for courage and skill.\\nMARQUIS OF ROCKINGHAIVL\\nCharles Watson Wentworth, Marquis of Rockingham,\\nwas born 1730. In 1763, disgusted with the proceedings of\\nLord Bute, then the reigning favorite at court, he resigned\\nthe situation of a lord of the bed-chamber, which he had\\nfor some time before held, and also his lord-lieutenancy\\nof Yorkshire. Two years had scarcely elapsed, however,\\nwhen the whole system of government having undergone a\\nchange, he was appointed, in July, 1765, first lord of the\\ntreasury, in the room of George Grenville. He seems to\\nhave brought to his exalted station an anxious desire to\\nadvance the prosperity of his country; and had his talents\\nbeen equal to his good intentions, his administration might\\nhave proved fortunate. But the crisis in which he took\\noffice was important and even dangerous, and he had to\\nstruggle against the intrigues of an opposition, powerful\\nboth in numbers and talent. He soon became convinced\\nof the impracticability of remaining at the helm of affairs,\\nand resigned the premiership on the 1st of August, 1766.\\nDurmg the long administration of Lord North, the mar-\\nquis was considered, in the House of Lords, as the head of\\nthe aristocratic part of the opposition; but his conduct was\\nentirely free from that political rancor which has too often\\ndisgraced the parliamentary behavior of the greatest states-\\nmen in England. At length. Lord North felt compelled to\\nsuccumb beneath the force and continued attacks of his\\npowerful rival. Fox; and George the Third offered the\\npremiership to Lord Shelburne, who, however, declared\\nthat, in his judgment, no one was so well fitted to take the\\nlead in administration as the Marquis of Rockingham.\\nAccordingly, in March, 1782, the marquis was again ele-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0522.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n513\\nvated to the chief direction of affairs, having for his princi-\\npal colleagues, the Earl of Shelburne and Mr. Fox. The\\nministry thus formed, seemed likely to be permanent; for it\\nunited much of the wealth and talent of the country. The\\nhopes of the nation were, however, doomed to be miserably\\ndisappointed. On the 1st of July, the marquis was seized\\nwith a violent spasmodic affection, and almost instantly\\nexpired. He had long anticipated his approaching death,\\nand is said to have expressed but one motive for wishing a\\ncontinuance of life, which was, that he might see his country\\nextricated from her troubles.\\nEDMUND BURKE.\\nThe history of this distinguished statesman and eloquent\\norator is exceedingly interesting, but it belongs to these\\npages to notice him only as he was a friend to American\\nEdmund Burke.\\nrights, and often lifted up his voice in parliament in defence\\nof them. He was born in Dublin, 1730. His father was a\\nrespectable attorney. Burke received his education at\\n33", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0523.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "514 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nTrinity college on the completion of which, he studied law,\\nbut devoted himself chiefly to literature. He conducted\\nDodley s celebrated Annual Register for many years. In\\n1765, he entered into public life, being made private secre-\\ntary to the Marquis of Rockingham at the time that noble-\\nman was called to the head of the treasury. Soon after,\\nhe was elected to parliament. In 1766, he took a promi-\\nnent part in a debate relative to the affairs of America, and\\noften, afterwards, raised his voice in opposition to the\\narbitrary measures of the government. For a time, the\\naffairs of America are said to have engrossed almost all his\\nattention.\\nDuring one of the debates on American affairs, a mem-\\nber from Hull, by the name of Hartley, after having driven\\nfour-fifths of a very full house from the benches, by an\\nunusually dull speech, at length requested that the riot act\\nmight be read, for the purpose of elucidating one of his\\npropositions. Burke, who was impatient to address the\\nhouse himself, immediately started up, and exclaimed: The\\nriot act My dearest friend, why, in the name of every\\nthing sacred, have the riot act read The mob, you see, is\\nalready dispersed Peals of laughter followed the utter-\\nance of this comic appeal, which Lord North frequently\\ndeclared to be one of the happiest instances of wit he\\never heard.*\\nBurke died in 1797. Unlike many of the statesmen of\\nHartley was considered a tedious speaker on account of his prolixity. But\\nhe was a friend to America, and often told the ministers some very unwelcome\\ntruths. The following good story is told of him: One afternoon, Jenkinson,\\nthe first Lord Liverpool, left the house when the member from Hull rose to\\nspeak; and presuming that the honorable gentleman would, as usual, deliver a\\nvery long, dull speech, he walked home, mounted his horse, and rode to his\\ncountry-house, where he dined and, after strolling for some time about his\\ngrounds, returned at a gentle pace to town. On his arrival at home, he sent a\\nmessenger to the house to ascertain what had been done, and how soon the\\ndivision might be expected to take place. The reply he received was, that\\nMr. Hartley had not yet done speaking; and when Jenkinson, at length,\\nthought it advisable, in order to be in tiriie for voting, to go down to Westmin-\\nster, he found the long-winded orator still on his legs", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0524.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 515\\nhis day, his character, in private life, was ahnost unim-\\npeachable. As a public speaker, his manner was bold\\nand forcible; his delivery, vehement and unembarrassed;\\nbut, though easy, he was inelegant. His head continually\\noscillated, and his gesticulations were frequently violent.\\nTo the last hour of his life, his pronunciation was Hiber-\\nnian. Although a great orator, he was not a skillful debater.\\nFew men ever possessed greater strength of imagination,\\nor a more admirable choice of words. His mind was\\nrichly stored, and he had the most perfect mastery over its\\ntreasures. Johnson said he was not only the first man in\\nthe House of Commons, but the first man every where; and,\\non being asked if he did not think Burke resembled Cicero,\\nreplied, No, sir; Cicero resembled Burke.\\nTHADDEUS KOSCIUSKO.\\nThaddeus Kosciusko, a Polish officer in the American\\nrevolutionary war, was born in Lithuania, in 1756, of an\\nancient and noble family, and educated at the military\\nschool at Warsaw. He afterwards studied in France.\\nHe came to America, recommended, by Franklin, to Gen-\\neral Washington, by whom he was appointed his aid. He\\nwas also appointed his engineer, with the rank of colonel,\\nin October 1776. At the unsuccessful siege of Ninety-Six,\\nin 1781, he very judiciously directed the operations. It\\nwas, in 1774, that he left this country, and, in 1786, he\\nreturned to Poland. In 1789, the diet gave him the\\nappointment of major-general. In the campaign of 1792,\\nhe distinguished himself against the Russians. In 1794,\\nthe Poles again took arms, and were headed by Kosciusko;\\nbut, after several splendid battles, he was taken and thrown\\ninto prison by Catharine, but was released by Paul I.\\nWhen the emperor presented him with his own sword, he\\ndeclined it, saying: I no longer need a sword, since I\\nhave no longer a country. Never afterwards did he wear\\na sword. In August, 1-797, he visited America, and was\\nreceived with honor. For his revolutionary services, he", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0525.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "516 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nreceived a pension. In 1798, he w^ent to France. Having\\npurchased an estate near Fontainebleau, he lived there till\\n1814. In 1816, he settled at Soleure, in Switzerland. In\\n1817, he abolished slavery on his estate in Poland. He\\ndied at Soleure, in consequence of a fall with his horse from\\na precipice near Vevay, October 16, 1817, aged sixty-one.\\nHe was never married.\\nCOUNT PULASKI\\nCount Pulaski was a Polander by birth, who, with a few\\nmen, in 1771, carried off King Stanislaus from the middle\\nof his capital, though surrounded with a numerous body of\\nguards and a Russian army. The king soon escaped, and\\ndeclared Pulaski an outlaw. After his arrival in this coun-\\ntry, he offered his services to congress, and was honored\\nwith the rank of brigadier-general. He discovered the\\ngreatest intrepidity in an engagement with a party of the\\nBritish near Charleston, in May, 1779. In the assault upon\\nSavannah, October 9th, by General Lincoln and Count\\nD Estaing, Pulaski was wounded, at the head of two hun-\\ndred horsemen, as he was galloping into the town, with the\\nintention of charging in the rear. He died on the 11th,\\nand congress resolved that a monument should be erected\\nto his memory.\\nBARON DE KALB.\\nBaron de Kalb was a native of Germany, but had been\\nlong employed in the service of France, previous to the\\ncommencement of the American revolution. He arrived\\nin this country in 1777; and being an officer of great expe-\\nrience, he early received from congress the commission of\\nmajor-general. In the battle near Camden, August, 1780,\\nhe fell, after receiving eleven wounds, in his vigorous exer-\\ntions to prevent the defeat of the Americans. He died\\nAugust 19th, aged forty-seven, having served three years\\nwith high reputation. His last moments were spent in dic-\\ntating a letter, which expressed his warm affection for the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0526.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 617\\nmen and officers of his division, and his admiration of their\\nfirmness and courage in withstanding a superior force. An\\nornamental tree was planted at the head of his grave in\\nthe neighborhood of Camden, and congress resolved that a\\nmonument should be erected to his memory at Annapolis,\\nwith a very honorable inscription.\\nBARON STEUBEN.\\nFrederick William, Baron de Steuben, was a Prussian\\nofficer, aid-de-camp to Frederick the Great, and lieutenant-\\ngeneral in the army of that distinguished commander. He\\narrived in America in 1777; soon after which, he was made\\ninspector-general, with the rank of major-general. He\\nestablished a uniform system of manoeuvres and, by his\\nskill and persevering industry, effected, during the continu-\\nance of the troops at Valley Forge, a most decided improve-\\nment in all ranks of the army. He was a volunteer in the\\naction at Monmouth, and commanded in the trenches at\\nYorktown on the day which concluded the struggle with\\nGreat Britain. He died at Steubenville, New York, No-\\nvember 28th, 1794, aged sixty-one years.\\nWhen the army was disbanded, and the old soldiers\\nshook hands in farewell. Lieutenant-colonel Cochran, a\\nGreen-mountain veteran, said: For myself, I could stand it;\\nbut my wife and daughters are in the garret of that wretched\\ntavern, and I have no means of removing them. Come,\\nsaid the baron, I will pay my respects to Mrs. C. and her\\ndaughters. And when he left them, their countenances\\nwere brightened for he gave them all he had to give.\\nThis was at Newburg. On the wharf, he saw a poor\\nwounded black man, who wanted a dollar to pay for his\\npassage home. Of whom the baron borrowed the dollar,\\nit is not known but he soon returned when the negro\\nhailed the sloop, and cried: God bless you, master baron!\\nThe state of New Jersey gave him a small farm. New\\nYork gave him sixteen thousand acres in Oneida county: a\\npension of twenty-five hundred dollars was also given him.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0527.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "518 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nHe built him a log house at Steubenville, gave a tenth-part\\nof his land to his aids and servants, and parceled out the\\nrest to twenty or thirty tenants. His library was his chief\\nsolace. Having but little exercise, he died of apoplexy.\\nAgreeably to his request, he was wrapped in his cloak, and\\nburied in a plain coffin, without a stone. He was a believer\\nin Jesus Christ, and a member of the Reformed Dutch\\nChurch, New York.\\nCOUNT ROCHAMBEAU\\nJean Baptists Donatien de Vimeur, Comte de Rocham-\\nbeau, marshal of France, was born at Vendome in 1725.\\nAt the age of sixteen he entered the army, and served in\\nGermany, under Marshal Broglio. In 1746, he became aid\\nto Louis Philip, Duke of Orleans. In 1780, having been\\nmade lieutenant-general, he was sent with an army of six\\nthousand men to the assistance of the United States of\\nAmerica. On reaching the place of his destination, he\\nlanded in Rhode Island, and soon after acted in concert\\nwith Washington, first against Clinton in New York, and\\nthen against Cornwallis, rendering important services at the\\nsiege of Yorktown, which were rewarded by a present of\\ntwo cannon taken from Lord Cornwallis. After the Revo-\\nlution, Rochambeau was raised to the rank of a marshal by\\nLouis XVI., and received the command of the army of the\\nnorth. He was soon superseded by more active officers,\\nand being calumniated by the popular journalists, he\\naddressed to the legislative assembly a vindication of his\\nconduct. A decree of approbation was consequently passed\\nin May, 1792, and he retired to his estate near Vendome,\\nwith a determination to interfere no more with public affairs.\\nHe was subsequently arrested, and narrowly escaped suffer-\\ning death under the tyranny of Robespiere. In 1803, he\\nwas presented to Buonaparte, who in the following year\\ngave him a pension and the cross of grand officer of th?\\nlegion of honor. His death took place in 1809. Encyclo-\\npedia Americana.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0528.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n519\\nCOUNT D ESTAING.\\nCharles Henry, Count d Estaing, admiral and lieutenant-\\ngeneral of the armies of France, before the Revolution, was\\na native of Ravel, in Auvergne, and was descended from\\nan ancient family in that province. Count d Estaing com-\\nmenced his career by serving in the East Indies, under\\nLally, when he was taken prisoner, and sent home on his\\nparole. Having engaged in hostilities again before he was\\nregularly exchanged, he was taken a second time, and\\nimprisoned at Portsmouth. During the American war, he\\nwas employed as vice-admiral.\\nAt the capture of the isle of Grenada, he distinguished\\nhimself; but on every occasion he showed more courage\\nthan conduct or professional skill. He promoted the Revo-\\nlution, and in 1789, he was appointed a commander of the\\nNational Guards at Versailles. In 1791, he addressed to\\nthe national assembly a letter full of protestations of attach-\\nment to the constitution, on the occasion of the approaching\\ntrial of the king. He suffered under the guillotine in 1793,\\nas a counter-revolutionist, at the age of sixty-five.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0529.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "520\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nV. FEDERAL CONSTITUTION,\\nOriginal Governments of the Colonies Union between them Plan propcced\\nby Dr. Franklin First Congress Congress of 74 Confederation De-\\nfects of it Convention of States proposed by Virginia Commissioners\\nfrom five States meet at Annapolis Powers too limited to act Recom-\\nmend a General Convention of States Delegates appointed Convention\\nmeets at Philadelphia Decides to form a new Constitution Draft pre-\\npared Discussed Adopted Speech of Dr. Franklin Constitution signed\\nAdopted by the several States Amendments States admitted since\\nthe adoption Remarks on the Constitution.\\nThe several colonies established in America had govern-\\nments which varied according as they were charter, propri-\\netary, or royal, which were the three forms of government\\nexisting in America prior to the Revolution. In certain\\nparticulars, they differed from each other as classes, and the\\nclasses differed as individuals. But for a series of years\\nthere existed no general political association, or bond of\\nunion among them. As early, however, as 1643, the New\\nEngland colonies, Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut,\\nand New Haven, entered into a perpetual alliance, offensive\\nand defensive, for mutual protection against the claims of", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0530.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 521\\ntheir Dutch neighbors, and the assaults of their Indian foes.\\nBy the articles of this confederation, the jurisdiction of each\\ncolony within its own borders was to be exclusive; on the\\noccurrence of war, each one was to furnish its quota of men\\nand provisions, according to its population; and two com-\\nmissioners from each colony were to hold an annual meeting\\nto decide on all matters of general interest. With some\\nalterations, this confederacy existed more than forty years;\\nit was dissolved only in 1686, when the charters of the New\\nEngland colonies were vacated by a commissioner from\\nJames II. This union was productive of many advantages\\nto the colonies. Besides preserving a mutual good under-\\nstanding among them, and thus preventing encroachments\\nupon one another s rights, assistance was rendered in their\\nwars with the Indians; without which, it is probable that\\nthe more feeble would have been broken up.\\nIn 1754, an attempt at union was made on a more exten-\\nsive scale. The plan originated in a call from the lords\\ncommissioners for trade and the plantations, and consisted\\nof deputies from the New England provinces, New York,\\nPennsylvania, and Maryland. The congress met at Albany.\\nThe object proposed by the commissioners was to consider\\nthe best means of defence in case of a war with France,\\nand particularly to form an alliance with the Six Nations.\\nGovernor Shirley, of Massachusetts, availing himself of the\\noccasion, proposed to the several governors that the dele-\\ngates should be instructed on the subject of a general union\\nor confederation. This meeting with general approbation,\\nthe delegates were so instructed. A plan of union, prepared\\nby Dr. Franklin, was discussed, and substantially adopted\\nthe delegates from Connecticut dissenting.* But it received\\nthe approbation neither of the colonies nor of the king s\\ncouncil; not by the first, because it was supposed to give\\ntoo much power to the president-general, who was to be\\nFor a more particular account of this plan of union, the reader is referred\\nto Pitkin s History of the United States, vol. i. p. 142, or Holmes Annals,\\nvol. ii. p. 55.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0531.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "522 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe king s representative; nor by the latter, because too\\nmuch power was supposed to be given to the representa-\\ntives of the people.\\nThe foregoing plan having failed, no other attempt at\\nunion was made for several years. At length, in 1765,\\nin consequence of the passing of the stamp act by parlia-\\nment, and other grievances, the assembly of Massachusetts\\nin June of that year adopted the following resolution:\\nThat it is highly expedient there should be a meeting, as\\nsoon as may be, of committees from the houses of repre-\\nsentatives or burgesses, in the several colonies, to consult\\non the present circumstances of the colonies, and the diffi-\\nculties to which they are and must be reduced, and to con-\\nsider of a general congress, to be held at New York, the\\nfirst Tuesday of October. A letter was prepared, to be\\nsent to the several speakers, and a committee was chosen\\nfor Massachusetts.\\nIn consequence of the proceedings under this recom-\\nmendation, on the 7th of October, a congress, consisting\\nof twenty-eight delegates from the assemblies of Mas-\\nsachusetts, Rhode Island and Pi-ovidence Plantations,\\nConnecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, the\\nDelaware counties, Maryland, and South Carolina, con-\\nvened in the city of New York, and Timothy Ruggles, of\\nMassachusetts, was chosen president. The first measure\\nof the congress was a declaration of the rights and griev-\\nances of the colonists. They were declared to be entitled\\nto all the rights and liberties of natural-born subjects within\\nthe kingdom of Great Britain; among the most essential of\\nwhich are, the exclusive power to tax themselves, and the\\nprivileges of a trial by jury. The grievance chiefly com-\\nplained of was the act granting certain stamp duties and\\nother duties in the British colonies, which, by taxing the\\ncolonies without their consent, and by extending the juris-\\ndiction of courts of admiralty, was declared to have a\\ndirect tendency to subvert their rights and liberties. A\\npetition to the king, and a memorial to each house of par-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0532.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 523\\nliament, were also agreed on; and it was recommended to\\nthe several colonies to appoint special agents, who should\\nunite their utmost endeavors in soliciting redress of griev-\\nances. The assemblies of Virginia, North Carolina, and\\nGeorgia, were prevented, by their governors, from send-\\ning representatives to the congress; but they forwarded\\npetitions to England, similar to those appointed by\\nthat body.\\nIn 1774, the grievances of the colonies still continuing,\\nand having been increased by the open assertion of Great\\nBritain of the justice of her pretensions, another congress\\nwas assembled at Philadelphia, which consisted of dele-\\ngates from eleven colonies. In this congress, each colony\\nhad one vote. Their principal acts consisted of a declara-\\ntion of rights, and in spirited addresses to the people of\\nBritish America and Great Britain, together with a recom-\\nmendation to the colonies to adopt resolutions of non-im-\\nportation, non-exportation, and non-consumption.\\nThe resolutions of this congress received the general\\nsanction of the provincial congress and of the colonial\\nassemblies. Their power was merely advisory; yet their\\nrecommendations, says Dr. Holmes, were more generally\\nand more effectually carried into execution by the colonies\\nthan the laws of the best-regulated state.\\nBut the dissuasive measures adopted by this congress\\nhaving no effect on the king and his ministers, another con-\\ngress followed in 1775, whose pacific efforts to bring about\\na change in the views of the other party being equally\\nunavailing, and the commencement of actual hostilities\\nhaving, at length, put an end to all hope of reconciliation,\\nthe congress finding, moreover, that the popular voice\\nbegan to call for an entire and perpetual dissolution of the\\npolitical ties which had connected them with Great Britain,\\nproceeded on the memorable 4th of July, 1776, to declare\\nthe thirteen colonies independent stales.\\nDuring the discussions of this solemn act, a commit-\\nHolmes Annals.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0533.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "524 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ntee, consisting of a member from each colony, had been\\nappointed to prepare and digest a form of confederation foi\\nthe future management of the common interest, which had,\\nhitherto, been left to the discretion of congress, guided by\\nthe exigencies of the contest, and by the known intentions,\\nor occasional instructions of the colonial legislatures.\\nIt appears that as early as the 21st of July, 1775, a\\nplan, entitled Articles of Confederation and perpetual\\nunion of the Colonies, had been sketched by Dr. Franklin,\\nthe plan being on that day submitted by him to congress;\\nand though not copied into their journals, remaining on their\\nfiles in his hand-writing. But, notwithstanding the term\\nperpetual, observed in the title, the articles provided\\nexpressly for the event of a return of the colonies to a\\nconnection with Great Britain.\\nThis sketch became a basis for the plan reported by the\\ncommittee on the 12th of July, now also remaining on the\\nfiles of congress, in the hand-writing of Mr. Dickinson.\\nThe plan, though dated after the Declaration of Indepen-\\ndence, was probably drawn up before that event; since\\nthe name of colonies, not states, is used throughout the\\ndraught. The plan reported was debated and amended\\nfrom time to time, till the 17th of November, 1777, when it\\nwas agreed to by congress, and proposed to the legisla-\\ntures of the states, with an explanatory and recommenda-\\ntory letter. The ratifications of these, by their delegates\\nin congress, duly authorized, took place at successive\\ndates; but were not completed till the 1st of March, 1781;\\nwhen Maryland, who had made it a prerequisite that the\\nvacant lands acquired from the British crown should be a\\ncommon fund, yielded to the persuasion that a final and\\nformal establishment of the federal union and government\\nwould make a favorable impression, not only on other for-\\neign nations, but on Great Britain herself.\\nUnder this confederation, the country went through the\\nMadison Papers, vol. ii. p. 687-9.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0534.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 525\\nwar. Fortunate it was, however, that the war terminated\\nwhen it did, as the rope of sand, as the confederation\\nwas called, would probably have served as a bond of union\\nbut a few years longer. Indeed, it had received the cor-\\ndial approbation of none of the colonies while some of\\nthem hadj at length, acceded to it rather from necessity\\nthan choice.\\nThe principal difficulties which embarrassed the pro-\\ngress and retarded the completion of the plan of confeder-\\nation, says Mr. Madison, may be traced to first, the\\nnatural repugnance of the parties to a relinquishment of\\npower; secondly, a natural jealousy of its abuse in other\\nthan hands their own; thirdly, the rule of suffrage among\\nparties whose inequality in size did not correspond with that\\nof their wealth, or of their military or free population;\\nfourthly, the selection and definition of the powers, at once\\nnecessary to the federal head, and safe to the several\\nmembers.\\nTo these sources of difficulty, incident to the formation\\nof all such confederacies, were added two others, one of a\\ntemporary, the other of a permanent nature. The first,\\nwas the case of the crown-lands, so called, because they\\nhad been held by the British crown; and being ungranted\\nto individuals, when its authority ceased, were considered\\nby the states within whose charters or asserted limits they\\nlay, as devolving on them; while it was contended by the\\nothers, that, being wrested from the dethroned authority by\\nthe equal exertions of all, they resulted of right and in\\nequity to the benefit of all. The lands, being of vast\\nextent, and of growing value, were the occasion of much\\ndiscussion and heart-burning, and proved the most obstinate\\nof the impediments to an earlier consummation of the plan\\nof the federal government. The state of Maryland, the\\nlast that acceded to it, firmly withheld her assent, till the\\n1st of March, 1781 and then yielded only in the hope that,\\nby giving a stable and authoritative character to the con-\\nfederation, a successful termination of the contest might be", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0535.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "526 GREAT EVENTS OF\\naccelerated. The dispute was happily compromised, by-\\nsuccessive surrenders of portions of the territory by the\\nstates having exclusive claims to it, and acceptances of\\nthem by congress.\\nThe other source of dissatisfaction was the peculiar\\nsituation of some of the states, which, having no convenient\\nports for foreign commerce, were subject to be taxed by\\ntheir neighbors, through whose ports their commerce was\\ncarried on. New Jersey, placed between Philadelphia and\\nNew York, was likened to a cask tapped at both ends;\\nand North Carolina, between Virginia and South Carolina,\\nto a patient bleeding at both arms. The Articles of Con-\\nfederation provided no remedy for the complaint; which\\nproduced a strong protest on the part of New Jersey, and\\nnever ceased to be a source of discord, until the new con-\\nstitution superseded the old.\\nBut the radical infirmity of the Articles of Confedera-\\ntion was the dependence of congress on the voluntary and\\nsimultaneous compliance with its requisitions by so many\\nindependent communities, each consulting, more or less, its\\nparticular interests and convenience, and distrusting the\\ncompliance of the others. While the paper emissions of\\ncongress continued to circulate, they were employed as a\\nsinew of war, like gold and silver. When that ceased to\\nbe the case, and the fatal defect of the political system was\\nfelt in its alarming force, the war was merely kept alive,\\nand brought to a successful conclusion, by such foreign aids\\nand temporary expedients as could be applied; a hope\\nprevailing with many, and a wish with all, that a state of\\npeace, and the sources of prosperity opened by it, would\\ngive to the confederacy, in practice, the efficiency which\\nhad been inferred in theory.\\nThe close of the war brought no adequate relief. The\\nwealth of the country was exhausted. Congress had no\\nfunds, and no means of raising money for the discharge of\\narrears of pay due to the soldiers of the Revolution, but by\\nan appeal to the legislative assemblies of the several states.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0536.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 527\\nEven for their own maintenance, they were dependent\\nupon the assemblies. The legislatures themselves often\\nknew not what to do.\\nThe distress of the inhabitants was continually on the\\nincrease and in Massachusetts, where it was most felt, an\\ninsurrection of a serious character was the consequence.\\nNear the close of the year 1786, the populace assembled, to\\nthe number of two thousand, in the north-western part of\\nthe state, and, choosing Daniel Shays their leader, demanded\\nthat the collection of debts should be suspended, and that\\nthe legislature should authorize the emission of paper\\nmoney for general circulation. Two bodies of militia,\\ndrawn from those parts where dissatisfaction did not pre-\\nvail, were immediately dispatched against them, one under\\ncommand of General Lincoln, the other of General Shep-\\nard. The disaffected were dispersed with less difficulty\\nthan had been apprehended, and, abandoning their sedi-\\ntious purposes, adopted the proffered indemnity of the\\ngovernment.\\nThe time, at length, came, when the public mind gave\\ntokens of being prepared for a change in the constitution\\nof the general government an occurrence, the necessity\\nof which had long been foreseen by Washington and most\\nof the distinguished patriots of that period. Evil had\\naccumulated upon evil, till the mass became too oppres-\\nsive to be endured, and the voice of the nation cried out\\nfor relief. The first decisive measures proceeded from\\nthe merchants, who came forward almost simultaneously in\\nall parts of the country, with representations of the utter\\nprostration of the mercantile interests, and petitions for a\\nspeedy and efficient remedy. It was shown, that the\\nadvantages of this most important source of national pros-\\nperity were flowing into the hands of foreigners, and that\\nthe native merchants were suffering for the want of a just\\nprotection and a uniform system of trade. The wise and\\nreflecting were convinced that some decided efforts were\\nnecessary to strengthen the general government, or that a", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0537.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "528 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ndissolution of the union, and perhaps a devastating anarchy,\\nwould be inevitable.\\nThe first step, which led to the convention of 1787, was\\ntaken by Virginia, in a proposition of her legislature, in\\nJanuary, 1786, for a convention of delegates to establish\\nsuch a system of commercial relations as would promote\\ngeneral harmony and prosperity. The above proposal\\nwas cordially approved by Delaware, Pennsylvania, New\\nJersey, and New York, and delegates were accordingly\\nappointed by them, in addition to Virginia. These con-\\nvened at Annapolis, September, 1786; but they had scarcely\\nentered into a discussion of topics, which naturally forced\\nthemselves into view, before they discovered the powers\\nwith which they were intrusted to be so limited, as to tie\\nup their hands from effecting any purpose that could be of\\nessential utility. On this account, as well as from the\\ncircumstance that so few states were represented, they\\nwisely declined deciding on any important measures in\\nreference to the particular subject for which they had come\\ntogether. This convention is memorable, however, as\\nhaving been the prelude to the one which followed.\\nBefore the commissioners adjourned, a report was agreed\\nupon, in which the necessity of a revision and reform of the\\narticles of the old federal compact was strongly urged, and\\nwhich contained a recommendation to all the state legis-\\nlatures for the appointment of deputies, to .meet at Phila-\\ndelphia, with more ample powers and instructions. This\\nreport was sent to congress, as well as to the several states.\\nIn the appointment of delegates, agreeably to the fore-\\ngoing recommendation, Virginia took the lead. February,\\n1787, the subject claimed the attention of congress, and\\nthe following preamble and resolution were adopted:\\nWhereas, there is provision, in the articles of confed-\\neration and perpetual union, for making alterations therein,\\nby the assent of a congress of the United States, and of\\nthe legislatures of the several states; and whereas expe-\\nHinton.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0538.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 529\\nrience hath evinced that there are defects in the present\\nconfederation, as a means to remedy which, several of the\\nstates, and particularly the state of New York, by express\\ninstruction to their delegates in congress, have suggested a\\nconvention for the purpose expressed in the following reso-\\ntion, and such convention appearing to be the most proba-\\nble means of establishing in these states a firm national\\ngovernment\\nResolved, That, in the opinion of congress, it is expe-\\ndient, that, on the second Monday in May next, a conven-\\ntion of delegates, who shall have been appointed by the\\nseveral states, be held at Philadelphia, for the sole and\\nexpress purpose of revising the articles of confederation,\\nand reporting to congress and the several legislatures such\\nalterations and provisions therein, as shall, when agreed to\\nin congress, and confirmed by the states, render the federal\\nconstitution adequate to the exigencies of government, and\\nthe preservation of the union.\\nIn consequence of this recommendation, all the states\\nappointed delegates to the convention, excepting Rhode\\nIsland.\\nOn the day fixed for the meeting of the deputies in con-\\nvention, Monday, May, 14th, 1787, a small number only had\\nassembled. May 25th, seven states were represented.\\nThe deputation from Pennsylvania, proposed George\\nWashington, Esq., late commander-in-chief, for president\\nof the convention,* and he was unanimously elected.\\nTuesday, March 29th, the convention entered upon the\\nsolemn duties of their commission. A question of serious\\nmagnitude early engrossed their attention, viz: whether\\nthey should amend the old system, or form a new one. For\\nthe former object, they had been appointed, congress having\\nlimited their power to a revision of the articles of the con-\\nThe nomination came with particular grace from Pennsylvania, as Dr.\\nFranklin alone could have been thought of as a competitor. The doctor was\\nhimself to have made the nomination of General Washington, hut the state of\\nthe weather and of his health confined him to his XxoMse. Madison Papers.\\n34", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0539.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "530 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nfederation. But the defects of the old system were so\\nmany, and of such magnitude, that, at the session of the\\nconvention the above day, Edmund Randolph, of Virginia,\\nsubmitted fifteen resolutions, as the basis of a new consti-\\ntution. These resolutions, denominated the Virginia plan,\\nwere debated and amended until the 15th of June, when\\nMr. Patterson, of New Jersey, presented a project for\\nrevising the articles of confederation. This was called the\\nJersey plan* and, on motion of Mr. Patterson, was taken\\nup the Vii ginia plan, meanwhile, being postponed.\\nOn the 18th, Mr. Dickinson moved, in committee of the\\nwhole, to postpone the first resolution in Mr. Patterson s\\nplan, in order to take up the following, viz: that the Articles\\nof Confederation ought to be revised and amended, so as to\\nrender the government of the United States adequate to the\\nexigencies, the preservation, and the prosperity of the union\\nthe postponement was agreed to by ten states; Pennsyl-\\nvania, divided. The following day, this substitute was\\nrejected by a vote of six states to four, and one divided.\\nMr. Patterson s plan was again at large before the commit-\\ntee. Towards the close of the session of the same day, the\\nquestion was taken upon postponing this latter plan, and\\ncarried by a vote of seven states to three, and one divided.\\nMr. Randolph s, or the Virginia plan, came again under con-\\nThis plan had been concerted among the deputation, or members thereof,\\nfrom Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Delaware, and perhaps Mr. Mar-\\ntin, from Maryland, who made with them a common cause, though on different\\nprinciples. Connecticut and New York were against a departure from the\\nprinciples of the confederation, wishing rather to add a few new powers to\\ncongress, than to substitute a national government. The states of New Jersey\\nand Delaware were opposed to a national government, because its patrons\\ncorisidered a proportional representation of the states as the basis of it. The\\neagerness displayed by the members opposed to a national government, from\\nthese different motives, began now to produce serious anxiety for the result of the\\nconvention. Mr. Dickinson said to Mr. Madison You see the consequence\\nof pushing things too far. Some of the members from the small states wish\\nfor two branches in the general legislature, and are friends to a good national\\ngovernment but we would sooner submit to foreign power, than submit to be\\ndeprived, in both branches of the legislature, of an equality of suffrage, and\\nthereby be thrown under the dominion of the larger states. Madison Papers.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0540.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY, 531\\nsideration. This was now further discussed to the 23d of\\nJune, when, on motion of Mr. Gerry, the proceedings of the\\nconvention for the establishment of a national government,\\nexcept the part relating to an executive, were referred to a\\ncommittee, to prepare and report a constitution conformable\\nthereto. This committee consisted of Mr. Rutledge, Mr.\\nRandolph, Mr. Gorham, Mr. Ellsworth, and Mr. Wilson.\\nOn the 26th of the same month, those relating to the exe-\\ncutive having been adopted, they, with various other propo-\\nsitions submitted by individuals, were referred to the same\\ncommittee, and the commitee adjourned to the 6th of August,\\nwhen the committee reported a draft of a constitution. This\\nwas under debate until the 9th of September, and underwent\\nmany material alterations. A committee, consisting of Mr.\\nJohnson, Mr. Hamilton, G. Morris, Mr. Madison, and Mr.\\nKing, was then selected *to revise the style and arrange\\nthe articles. The manner in which these eminent scholars\\nand statesmen performed the duty assigned them, appears\\nfrom the great precision and accuracy of the language of\\nthe constitution, as well as the happy arrangement of its\\nvarious articles.\\nThe report of this committee was made on the 12th of\\nSeptember, and further debated till the 16th, when the con-\\nstitution as amended was agreed to by all the states, and\\nordered to be engrossed.\\nOn the following day, September 17th, after the reading\\nof the constitution as engrossed, the venerable Franklin rose,\\nand putting a written speech into the hands of Mr. Wilson,\\nrequested him to read it:\\nMi?-. President: I confess that there are several parts of\\nthis constitution which I do not at present approve, but I am\\nnot sure I shall never approve them; for having lived long,\\nI have experienced many instances of being obliged by\\nbetter information, or fuller consideration, to change opinions\\neven on important subjects, which I once thought right, but\\nfound to be otherwise. It is therefore that, the older I grow,\\nthe more apt I am to doubt my own judgment, and to pay", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0541.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "532 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nmore respect to the judgment of others. Most men, indeed,\\nas well as most sects in religion, think themselves in posses-\\nsion of all truth, and that wherever others differ from them,\\nit is so far error. Steele, a protestant, in a dedication, tells\\nthe pope, that the only difference between our churches, in\\ntheir opinions of the certainty of their doctrines, is, the\\nchurch of Rome is infallible, and the church of England is\\nnever in the wrong. But though many private persons\\nthink almost as highly of their own infallibility as of that of\\ntheir sect, few express it so naturally as a certain French\\nlady, who, in a dispute with her sister, said, I don t know\\nhow it happens, sister, but I meet with nobody but myself\\nthat is always in the right.\\nIn these sentiments, sir, I agree to this constitution, with\\nall its faults, if they are such, because I think a general\\ngovernment necessary for us, and there is no form of gov-\\nernment but what may be a blessing to the people, if well\\nadministered; and I believe further, that this is likely to be\\nwell administered for a course of years, and can only end\\nin despotism, as other forms have done before it, when the\\npeople shall become so corrupted as to need despotic gov-\\nernment, being incapable of any other. I doubt, too, whether\\nany other convention we can obtain, may be able to make\\na better constitution. For when you assemble a number of\\nmen, to have the advantage of their joint wisdom, you inevi-\\ntably assemble, with those men, all their prejudices, their\\npassions, their errors of opinion, their local interests, and\\ntheir selfish views. From such an assembly, can a perfect\\nproduction be expected? It therefore astonishes me, sir, to\\nfind this system approaching so near to perfection as it does;\\nand I think it will astonish our enemies, who are waiting with\\nconfidence to hear that our councils are confounded, like\\nthose of the builders of Babel; and that our states are on\\nthe point of separation, only to meet hereafter for the pur-\\npose of cutting one another s throats. Thus I consent, sir,\\nto this constitution, because I expect no better, and because\\nI am not sure that it is not the best. The opinions I have", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0542.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 533\\nhad of its errors, I sacrifice to the public good. I have\\nnever whispered a syllable of them abroad. Within these\\nwalls they were born, and here they shall die. If every\\none of us, in returning to our constituents, were to report\\nthe objections he has had to it, and endeavor to gain\\npartisans in support of them, we might prevent its being\\ngenerally received, and thereby lose all its salutary effects\\nand great advantages, resulting naturally in our favor among\\nforeign nations, as well as among ourselves, from our real or\\napparent unanimity. Much of the strength and efficiency\\nof any government in procuring and securing happiness to\\nthe people, depends on opinion on the general opinion of\\nthe goodness of the government, as well as of the wisdom\\nand integrity of its governors. I hope, therefore, that for\\nour own sakes, as a part of the people, and for the sake of\\nposterity, we shall act heartily and unanimously in recom-\\nmending this constitution (if approved by congress and con-\\nfirmed by the conventions) wherever our influence may\\nextend, and turn our future thoughts and endeavors to the\\nmeans of having it well administered.\\nOn the whole, sir, I cannot help expressing a wish that\\nevery member of the convention, who may still have objec-\\ntions to it, would with me, on this occasion, doubt a little of\\nhis own infallibility, and to make manifest our unanimity,\\nput his name to this instrument. He then moved that the\\nconstitution be signed by the members, and offered the fol-\\nlowing as a convenient form, viz: Done in convention, by\\nthe unanimous consent of the states present, the 17th of\\nSeptember, c. In witness whereof, we have hereunto\\nsubscribed our names.\\nThe motion of Dr. Franklin to sign by states was objected\\nto by several of the members, but was agreed to all the\\nstates answering at/.\\nWhile tl^Jast members were signing their names, Dr.\\nFranklin, looking towards the president s chair, at the back\\nof which a rising sun happened to be painted, observed to\\na few members near him, that painters had found it difficult", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0543.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "534\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nto distinguish, in their art, a rising from a setting sun. 1\\nhave, said he, often and often, in the course of the session,\\nand the vicissitudes of my hopes and fears as to its issue,\\nlooked at that behind the president, without being able to\\ntell whether it was rising or setting; but now, at length, 1\\nhave the happiness to know that it is a rising, and not a\\nsetting sun.*\\nDuring the deliberations of the convention, several\\nquestions of deep interest arose; but none, perhaps, more\\nexciting than that which related to the relative weight of\\nthe states in the two branches of the national legislature.\\nThe small states, at length, consented that the right of suf-\\nfrao e in the house should be in proportion to the whole\\nnumber of white or other free citizens in each, including\\nthose bound to service for a term of years, and three-fifths\\nof all other persons. While they yielded this point, they\\ninsisted on an equal vote in the senate.\\nMadison Papers.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0544.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 535\\nTo this, the larger states objected and, on this question,\\nthey remained for a time about equally divided. On the\\nfirst trial, in committee of the whole, six states against five\\ndecided that the right of suffrage in the senate should be\\nthe same as in the house; the states of Massachusetts,\\nPennsylvania, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina,\\nand Georgia, being in the affirmative, and Connecticut,\\nNew York, New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland in the\\nnegative.\\nOn the 29th of June, the question was again presented\\nto the consideration of the convention, in a motion made\\nby Mr. Ellsworth, that in the second branch, each state\\nshould have an equal vote. We cannot pretend to give\\neven an outline of the arguments in favor and against this\\nmotion. The debate was warm and exciting. For several\\ndays, the powers of mighty minds were in animated col-\\nlision; and from the strong ramparts behind which the\\nrespective parties had apparently entrenched themselves,\\nthere was, for a time, little prospect of union on the question.\\nOn the 23d of July, the question was taken, on the\\nmotion of Mr. Ellsworth, that in the senate each state\\nshould have one vote; and five states were in favor of it,\\nfive against it, and one divided; and the motion was lost.\\nThis equal division on a subject of such importance, accom-\\npanied with so much warmth on both sides, seemed to\\npresent an insurmountable obstacle to further proceedings\\nof the convention, without some compromise. To effect\\nthis, Charles C. Pinckney, of South Carolina, moved for the\\nappointment of a committee, to take into consideration the\\nsubject of both branches of the legislature. This motion\\nprevailed, though not without opposition. Some of the\\nmembers were in favor of appointing a committee, though\\nthey had little expectation of a favorable result. Mr. Mar-\\ntin, of Maryland, declared that each state must have an\\nequal vote, or the business of the convention was at an end.\\n]Mr. Sherman said, we have got to a point that we can-\\nnot move one way or the other; a committee is necessary", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0545.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "536 GREATEVENTSOF\\nto set US right. Mr. Gerry observed, that the world\\nexpected something from them: if we do nothing, we\\nmust have war and confusion the old confederation would\\nbe at an end. Let us see if concessions cannot be made\\naccommodation is absolutely necessary, and defects may be\\namended by a future convention.\\nThus the convention was at a stand. Hopes were\\nindeed entertained that unanimity of views might on some\\nbasis prevail; but the longer continuance of the debate, in\\nthe then existing state of the convention, it was apparent,\\nwas engendering no good.\\nFully sensible that nothing could be effected but upon a\\nprinciple of compromise, the convention proceeded to elect,\\nby ballot, a committee* of one from each state, to report on\\nthis exciting subject, and adjourned for three days. The\\ninterval was one of great anxiety neither party appeared\\ninclined to recede from the position it had taken, and the\\ngreat objects for which the convention had assembled\\nwere apparently to be lost. And who could foresee the\\nresult? But at this most critical juncture, God did not for-\\nsake the nation. He had borne her forward, and now his\\nspirit was felt in his becalming influence upon the conven-\\ntion. On reassembling, the above committee made a report,\\nwhich being accepted, the deliberations of the convention\\nproceeded with greater unanimity, until, at length, a con-\\nstitution was agreed upon.\\nThe convention recommended that the constitution should\\nbe submitted to state conventions, and that as soon as the\\nsame should have been ratified by a constitutional majority,\\ncongress should take measures for the election of a presi-\\ndent, and fix the time for commencing proceedings under\\nit. Among the states, great diversity of opinion prevailed\\nrespecting this constitution and, for a time, it was doubtful\\nwhether it would receive the approbation of a majority.\\nThis committee consisted of Mr. Gerry, Mr. Ellsworth, Mr. Yates, Mr.\\nPatterson, Dr. Franklin, Mr. Bedford, Mr. Martin, Mr. Mason, Mr. Davy,\\nMr. Rutledge, and Mr. Baldwin.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0546.jp2"}, "547": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 537\\nBut, at length, not only this number was obtained, but all\\ngave their assent, and in the following order:\\nBy convention of Delaware, December 7, 1787\\nPennsylvania, December 12, 1787\\nNew Jersey, December 18, 1787\\nGeorgia, January 2, 1788\\nConnecticut, January 9, 1788\\nMassachusetts, February G, 1788\\nMaryland, April 28, 1788\\nSouth Carolina, May 23, 1788\\nNew Hampshire, June 21, 1788\\nVirginia, June 26, 1788\\nNew York, July 26, 1788\\nNorth Carolina, November 21, 1789\\nRhode Island, May 29, 1790\\nAt the first session of the first congress, the senate and\\nhouse of representatives, two-thirds concurring, recom-\\nmended to the states the adoption of twelve amendments\\nto the constitution, chiefly relating to the freedom of speech\\nand of the press the right of petition trial by jury bail\\nelection of president, c. Ten of these amendments\\nwere adopted by three-fourths of the legislatures of the\\nstates, and became a part of the constitution. Subse-\\nquently, two other amendments were added.\\nThe peaceable adoption of this government, says\\nChancellor Kent, under all the circumstances which\\nattended it, presented the case of an effort of deliberation,\\ncombined with a spirit of amity and mutual concession,\\nwhich was without example. It must be a source of just\\npride, and of the most grateful recollection to every Amer-\\nican who reflects seriously on the difficulty of the experi-\\nment, the manner in which it was conducted, the felicity of\\nits issue, and the fate of similar trials in other nations of\\nthe earth.\\nThe opinions which prevailed in the convention of 1787,\\nas to the addition of new states, are worthy of notice. On\\none occasion, Mr. Sherman said, there is no probability\\nthat the number of future states will exceed that of the\\nexisting states. If the event should ever happen, it is too", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0547.jp2"}, "548": {"fulltext": "538\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nremote to be taken into consideration at this time. But\\nlittle more than half a century has elapsed, and the original\\nnumber has more than doubled, as may be seen by the fol-\\nlowing account of the states admitted:\\nVermont,\\nMarch 4, 1791.\\nMaine,\\nMarch 15, 1820.\\nKentucky,\\nJune 1, 1791.\\nMissouri,\\nAugust 10, 1821.\\nTennessee,\\nJune 1, 1796.\\nArkansas,\\nJune 15, 1836.\\nOhio,\\nNovember 29, 1802.\\nMichigan,\\nJanuary 26, 1837.\\nLouisiania,\\nApril 8, 1812.\\nFlorida,\\nMarch 3, 1845.\\nIndiana,\\nDecember 11, 1816.\\nTexas,\\nDecember 29, 1845.\\nMississippi,\\nDecember 10, 1817.\\nIowa,\\nDecember 28, 1846.\\nIllinois,\\nDecember 3, 1818.\\nWisconsin,\\nMay 29, 1848.\\nAlabama,\\nDecember 14, 1819.\\nCong ress assumed jurisdiction over the District of Columbia, Feb. 27, 1801.\\nThe constitution, of the formation and adoption of which\\nwe have thus given an account, has been in existence more\\nthan sixty years. Meanwhile, what changes in empires\\nand governments have been effected in other portions of\\nthe globe! Monarchs have been hurled from their thrones\\nor have waged war, and expended millions to retain\\nthem. Their subjects, degraded and oppressed, have\\nsighed and struggled for liberty, but only to find the chains\\nof servitude drawn more closely around them. Not until\\nrecently, have the nations of Europe seemed to realize that\\nan improvement in their political condition was possible.\\nThey are, indeed, just now making an effort to throw off\\nthe yoke and fetters; but what will be the result of their\\nexperiments, no sagacity can well foresee.\\nThe American people may well congratulate themselves\\nupon the realization of so many of their early hopes. God\\nhas helped them; and never should his kind and protecting\\ncare be overlooked; nor his interpositions in days of dark-\\nness and perplexity be forgotten. That was a glorious\\nstruggle, through which they passed, and which resulted in\\ntheir emancipation from British oppression. But I know\\nnot whether the intervening hand of Providence was more\\nconspicuous in that contest, than in leading our statesmen\\nto the formation of the constitution, or so many independent", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0548.jp2"}, "549": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 539\\nstates, whose interests were apparently so conflictive, or\\nwhose minds were so diverse, to its unanimous adoption.\\nAnd why has it lasted? Why have we not presented\\nto the world, the same feverish and changeful dispositon,\\nwhich has characterized our sister republics of the South?\\nNot one of the latter, scarcely, has passed a single ten years,\\nwithout intestine commotions or some change of their\\nconstitutions or some radical alteration of their political\\nprinciples. And their people what portions of therh have\\ndwelt securely or experienced a moiety of the advantages\\nand prosperity that have blessed this Northern confederacy?\\nThe constitution of the United States has been, and is,\\nthe wonder and admiration of the civilized world. How is\\nsuch a national sovereignty as that constitution contemplates\\nand creates, compatible with so many independent state\\nsovereignties! Who could imagine that there could exist\\nsuch efficiency in the one, and yet such harmony among\\nthe others! To the friends of monarchy, the mystery is\\nnearly inexplicable; and it seems quite impossible for the\\nstatesmen of other countries, however desirous they may\\nbe, so to understand the theory and practice of our national\\nand state governments, as to conform them to the circum-\\nstances of any other people on the globe.\\nIf it be inquired how the framers of our constitution should\\nhave devised such a government, and shaped it to meet the\\nwants of a people in some respects one, and in other respects\\nso diverse, the most intelligent and truthful answer is God\\nsuperintended and guided them; not by immediate inspira-\\ntion, but they served a long training; from the very settle-\\nment of the country, and in the circumstances which led\\nour fathers to these shores, there was a work of prepara-\\ntion. And when the time came, there was the patriotism\\nthe self-denial the intelligence the political wisdom\\nwhich were necessary to devise and perfect our glorious\\nconstitution.\\nBut will it last? Last! Should an American citizen ever\\nindulge a thought to the contrary? But such thoughts will", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0549.jp2"}, "550": {"fulltext": "540 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ncrowd in, and cause anxiety to the patriot. When he looks\\nover the pages of past history, and reads the rise and fall of\\nancient republics and by v^hat means they perished by\\ntheir own hands and by means of their prosperity and\\nthen casts his eyes over his own country, and witnesses the\\nthrift, the wealth, the expanding strength and glory of that\\ncountry he will ask, will our constitution stand? will it\\ncontinue to unite a people separated into so many and so\\ndistant states? Especially will he have reason for solici-\\ntude and doubt, when he dwells upon the great and grave\\nquestions which are rising up, and are dividing the North\\nand the South the East and the West. Our congress is\\nalready nearly a battle-field. Our presses, in different sec-\\ntions, are waging war upon one another, fierce and vindic-\\ntive; our whole people are divided up into parties with\\nsectional interests and sectional jealousies.\\nWill the constitution, then, stand? We cannot say that\\nthere is no danger; but there is ground of hope and courage.\\nLet the religion and patriotism of our fathers, be cultivated\\nlet our unquenchable love of liberty, and a profound rev-\\nerence for the constitution and the union, be instilled into\\nthe minds of our children from their earliest days of thought\\nand reflection, and that noble instrument, and that glorious\\nunion, will continue for generations to come.\\nI cannot better close these observations than by citing\\nsome forcible and eloquent remarks of the late Judge Story,\\naddressed to the American youth. Let the American\\nyouth, says he, never forget that they possess a noble\\ninheritance, bought by the toils, and sufferings, and blood\\nof our ancestors; and capable, if wisely improved, and\\nsafely guarded, of transmitting to their latest posterity all\\nthe substantial blessings of life the peaceful enjoyment of\\nliberty, of property,. of religion, and of independence. The\\nstructure has been erected by architects of consummate\\nskill and fidelity; its foundations are solid; its compart-\\nments are beautiful, as well as useful; -its arrangements are\\nfull of wisdom and order; and its defences are impregnable", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0550.jp2"}, "551": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORV,\\n541\\nfrom without. It has been reared for immortahty, if the\\nwork of man may justly aspire to such a title. It may,\\nnevertheless, perish in an hour, by the folly, or corruption,\\nor negligence of its only keepers, the people. Republics\\nare created by the virtue, public spirit, and intelligence of\\nthe citizens. They fall when the wise are banished from\\nthe public councils because they dare to be honest, and the\\nprofligate are rewarded because they flatter the people, in\\norder to betray them.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0551.jp2"}, "552": {"fulltext": "542\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nVI. GEORGE WASHINGTON, PRESIDENT.\\nINAUGURATED AT NEW YORK, APRIL 30, 1789.\\nJOHN ADAMS, VICE-PRESIDENT.\\nHEADS OF THE DEPARTMENTS.\\nThomas Jefferson,\\nEdmund Randolph,\\nTimothy Pickering,\\nAlexander Hamilton,\\nOhver Wolcott,\\nHenry Knox,\\nTimothy Pickering\\nJames M Henry,\\nSamuel Oseood, Massachusetts,\\nTimothy Pickering, Pennsylvania,\\nJoseph Habersham Georgia,\\nEdmund Randolph, Virginia,\\nWilliam Bradford Pennsylvania,\\njharles Lee, Virginia,\\n.Virginia September 26, 1789,\\nVirginia, January 2, 1794, Secretaries of State.\\nPennsylvania, December 10, 1795\\nNew York,\\nConnecticut,\\nMassachusetts,\\nPennsylvania,\\nMaryland,\\nleCa, ni ^--taries of Treasury.\\nSeptember 12, 1789,\\nJanuary 2, 1795, Secretaries of War.\\nJanuary 27, 1796,\\nSeptember 26, 1789,^\\nNovember 7, 1791, Postmasters General.\\nFebruary 25, 1795,\\nSeptember 26, 1789, i\\nJanuary 27, 1794, Attorneys General.\\nDecember 10, 1795)\\nFirst Congress,\\n1789.\\nSecond do.\\n1791.\\nThird do.\\n1793.\\nFourth do.\\n1795.\\nSPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.\\nFrederick A. Muhlenberg, Pennsylvania,\\nJonathan Trumbull, Connecticut,\\nFrederick A. Mulilenberg, Pennsylvama,\\nJonathan Dayton, New Jersey,\\nTo the traveller whose lot has led him to traverse inhospit-\\nable deserts encounter fierce storms, and stem angry floods", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0552.jp2"}, "553": {"fulltext": "A M E R I CA N HISTORY. 543\\nit is delightful, at length, to enter a region where such\\nobstacles no longer impede his progress where he breathes\\nwith freedom where he pauses to repose and refresh him-\\nself, without the anticipation of similar immediate toil and\\nfatigue. It may not, indeed, be the end of his journey\\nand he may not know with certainty the future issue of that\\njourney but the aspect is less forbidding the prospect is\\neven inviting and he passes on, animated with the hope of\\nstill better things to come.\\nSome such change we realize at the point at which we\\nhave arrived, in following down the great events of Ameri-\\ncan history. Casting an eye upon the scenes of the past,\\nlittle besides toil, agitation, and conflict, are to be seen.\\nThe Pilgrim Fathers land on these western sliores.\\nImmediately, a wide-spread wilderness is before them, and\\nthe task of clearing it is begun savage foes subtle,\\nsecret, and sanguinary prowl about their habitations, and\\nfor years agitate and distress them. The mother-country\\nbecomes involved in continental wars America is the\\ntheatre of the contest, and American soldiers must fight\\nher battles. But, like the palm-tree, the colonists rise under\\nthe burdens imposed on them. As they prosper and expand,\\nEngland becomes jealous, and bears herself lordly towards\\nthem, in measures of oppression in prohibitions and exac-\\ntions. War ensues a long and exhausting war their\\nfields lie neglected; their cities are captured; their families\\nare impoverished, and their sons are slain; but they conquer,\\nand are free. But, as a nation, they have no sufficient bond\\nof union no efficient government to guide their future des-\\ntiny in safety. National and state debts rest as an incubus\\nupon their efforts, and no adequate power exists by which\\nto provide for their liquidation. A convention meets:\\ndifferent plans are proposed different constitutions are\\ndiscussed. Obstacles to the adoption of any arise, which\\nappear insurmountable, and the convention is on the eve of\\ndissolving leaving the problem still unsolved, whether\\nhuman wisdom is adequate to devise a constitution which", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0553.jp2"}, "554": {"fulltext": "544 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nshall harmonize the conflicting interests of thirteen free and\\nindependent states.\\nOnce more Providence rallies to our aid moving upon\\nuntractable spirits, as in days of yore the spirit had moved\\nupon the troubled v^^aters, and now, as then, there is a calm.\\nDeliberations are resumed asperities M^ear aw^ay har-\\nmony succeeds the final vote is taken a constitution is\\nadopted, and sent abroad among the people of the states.\\nBut again the vv^aters become tumultuous angry conflict\\nis waged in almost every state-house in the land hundreds\\nand thousands lift up their voices against this constitution,\\nand refuse to sanction it ill-boding doubts swell up like\\nclouds gathering from the sea, and for a time exclude all\\nhope of a constitutional ratification.\\nBut another becalming influence from on high moves\\nupon the mental mass jarring strifes are suspended angry\\ndiscord ceases harmonious action succeeds the constitu-\\ntion is ratified, and George Washington is elected president\\nof the United States\\nOn the ratification of the constitution, the attention of the\\npeople was at once directed to General Washington, as the\\nfirst president of the United States. Communications,\\nexpressive of this general desire, were made to him. We\\ncannot, said Mr. Johnson, of Maryland, do without you,\\nand I and thousands more can explain to any body but\\nyourself, why we cannot do without you. I have ever\\nthought, said Governeur Morris, and have said, that you\\nmust be president; no other man can fill that office. In a\\nletter on the subject, addressed to Washington by Colonel\\nHamilton, the latter said, You will permit me to say, that\\nit is indispensable you should lend yourself to its [the gov-\\nernment s] first operations.\\nWashington had serious objections to becoming a candi-\\ndate. He sincerely wished for retirement. It is my great\\nand sole desire so he expressed himself to a friend, who\\nhad written him to live and die in peace and retirement\\non my own farm.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0554.jp2"}, "555": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n545\\nBut the voice of the nation demanded a further sacrifice\\nfrom the noble and disinterested patriot. He alone was\\nbelieved to fill so preeminent a station in public opinion,\\nthat he might be placed at the head of the nation without\\nexciting envy. He alone possessed the requisite confidence\\nof the nation.\\nBy the constitution, the new government was to com-\\nmence its operations on the 4th of March, 1789; but a\\nquorum of representatives did not appear till the 1st, nor\\nof senators till Monday, the 6th day of April.\\nOn this latter day, the president of the senate, elected for\\nthe purpose of counting the votes, declared to the senate,\\nthat the senate and house of representatives had met, and\\nthat he, in their presence, had opened and counted the\\nvotes for the electors for president and vice-president of\\nthe United States; whereby it appeared that George\\nWashington was unanimously elected president. The\\nfollowing table exhibits the votes of the several electoral\\ncolleges:\\nELECTORAL VOTES FOR PRESIDENT AND VICE-PRESIDENT.\\nELECTION FOR THE FIRST TERM,\\nCOMMENCING MARCH 4, 1789, AND TERMINATING MARCH 3, 1793.\\ne\\nSB\\nSTATES\\nNew Hampshire,\\nMassachusetts,\\nConnecticut,\\nNew Jersej;,\\nPennsylvania,\\nDelaware,\\nMarj land,\\nVirginia,\\nSouth Carolina,\\nGeorgia,\\nS\\nS3\\nWhole No. of electors,\\nMajority, 35\\nWhereupon, a certificate and letter\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the one prepared\\nby a committee of the senate, the other by its president\\nwere communicated to General Washington, setting forth\\nhis election, and expressing the cordial wish, that so aus-\\n35", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0555.jp2"}, "556": {"fulltext": "546 GREAT EVENTS OF\\npicious a mark of public confidence would meet his\\napprobation.\\nThis certificate and letter were received by Washington,\\nat Mount Vernon, on the 4th of April. He doubtless appre-\\nciated the honor done him, and was grateful to the people\\nfor the confidence reposed in him; but he would have\\ndeclined the office, had the convictions of duty allowed.\\nThat, however, was not permitted; and, yielding to the\\nwishes of the nation, he took leave of Mount Vernon on the\\nsecond day after receiving notice of his appointment, and\\nproceeded to New York, at that time the seat of govern-\\nment bidding adieu, as he wrote in his diary, to private\\nlife and domestic felicity; and, with a mind oppressed with\\nmore anxious and painful sensations than I have words to\\nexpress.\\nThe state of the public business required his immediate\\npresence at the seat of government; but the desire to see\\nthe first president of the United States the zeal and enthu-\\nsiasm which were kindled up along the whole route he was\\nlo take, rendered it impossible to proceed with haste.\\nCrowds flocked around him, wherever he stopped; and\\ncorps of militia, and companies of the most respectable\\ncitizens, escorted him through their respective streets.\\nOn reaching New York, April 23d, he was received with\\ndue ceremony by the governor of that state, and conducted\\nwith military honors through an immense concourse of peo-\\nple, to the apartments provided for him. Here he received\\nthe salutations of foreign ministers, public bodies, political\\ncharacters, and private citizens of distinction, who pressed\\naround him to offer their congratulations, and to express\\ntheir joy at seeing the man, who had the confidence of all,\\nat the head of the American republic.\\nOn Thursday, the 30th of April, the new president was\\ninaugurated. The oath of office was administered by the\\nchancellor of the state of New York, in the presence of\\nthe senate and house of representatives, and an immense\\nconcourse of people, who attested their joy by loud and", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0556.jp2"}, "557": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0557.jp2"}, "558": {"fulltext": "548 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nrepeated acclamations. From the open gallery adjoining\\nihe senate-chamber, which had been the scene of this new\\nbut imposing scene, the assembly returned to the senate-\\nchamber, where the president delivered an inaugural\\naddress; in which, after alluding to the anxieties occa-\\nsioned by his election to the chief magistracy, and the fond\\nhope he had indulged of spending the remainder of his\\ndays in the retreat to which he had retired, after years\\nof military toil and strife, he proceeded in terms alike hon-\\norable to himself as a Christian and a patriot: It would be\\npeculiarly improper to omit, in this first official act, my\\nfervent supplications to that Almighty Being who rules\\nover the universe who presides in the councils of nations\\nand whose providential aids can supply every human\\ndefect, that his benediction may consecrate to the liberties\\nand happiness of the people of the United States, a govern-\\nment instituted by themselves for these essential purposes:\\nand may enable every instrument employed in its adminis-\\ntration to execute, with success, the functions allotted to his\\ncharge. In tendering this homage to the Great Author of\\nevery public and private good, I assure myself that it\\nexpresses your sentiments not less than my own; nor those\\nof my fellow-citizens at large, less than either. No people\\ncan be bound to acknowledge and adore the invisible hand\\nwhich conducts the affiiirs of men, more than the people\\nof the United States. Every step by which they have\\nadvanced to the character of an independent nation, seems\\nto have been distinguished by some token of providential\\nagency; and in the important revolution just accomplished\\nin the system of their united government, the tranquil\\ndeliberations, and voluntary consent of so many distinct\\ncommunities, from which the event has resulted, cannot be\\ncompared with the means by which most governments\\nhave been established, without some return of pious grati-\\ntude, along with an humble anticipation of the future bless-\\nings which the past seem to presage. These reflections,\\narising out of the present crisis, have forced themselves", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0558.jp2"}, "559": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 549\\ntoo Strongly on my mind to be suppressed. You will join\\nwith me, I trust, in thinking that there are none, under the\\ninfluence of which the proceedings of a new and free gov-\\nernment can more auspiciously commence.\\nSuch were the sentiments of the patriot the sao-e the\\nChristian statesman, as he was about to enter upon the\\nduties of an office, upon the faithful or unfliithful discharge\\nof which, was to depend the perpetuity or speedy annihila-\\ntion of a constitution of government, which had cost thou-\\nsands of lives and millions of revenue besides involvinof\\nthe happiness of unborn millions. Washington had sur-\\nveyed the wide field of responsibility. He came to the\\nhigh and sacred office reluctantly indeed, but in reliance\\nupon that Divine arm which had been his stay in the dark\\nand stormy days of the Revolution. Having put his hand\\nto the plough, he was not the man to look back. Having\\npassed the Rubicon, his march was forward. Immediately\\nfollowing the delivery of the above address, the president,\\nwith the members of both houses, attended divine service\\nat St. Paul s chapel. Thus did Washington, and thus did\\nthe national assembly, commence the government with a\\ndevout recognition of its dependence upon Divine Provi-\\ndence for success. Happy for the country, if the same\\nspirit of piety, and the same acknowledgments to the\\nDivine Author of all good, had descended to after years.\\nThe acts and events which signalized the administration\\nof Washington relate to\\nA System of Revenue. Indian War.\\nRegulation of Departments. Reelection of Washington.\\nAmendments of the Constitution. Difficulties with France.\\nEstablishment of a Judiciary. Insurrection in Pennsylvania.\\nAssumption of Debts. Jay s Treaty.\\nRemoval of the Seat of Government. Election of Mr. Adams.\\nNational Bank. Farewell Address.\\nSystem of Revenue. The first duty, under the federal\\nconstitution, to which congress was called, was to provide\\na revenue for the support of the government. For this", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0559.jp2"}, "560": {"fulltext": "550 GREAT EVENTS OF\\npurpose duties were laid on imported merchandize and on\\nthe tonnage of vessels; thus drawing into the national\\ntreasury funds, which had before been collected and appro-\\npriated by the individual states. To counteract the com-\\nmercial regulations of foreign nations, and encourage\\nAmerican shipping, higher tonnage duties were imposed on\\nforeign than on American vessels, and ten per cent, less duty\\non goods imported in vessels belonging to the citizens of the\\nUnited States than the same goods brought in those owned\\nby foreigners.\\nRegulation of Departments. Three executive depart-\\nments were created, designed to aid the president in the\\nmanagement of the government. These were styled\\ndepartments of war, of foreign affairs, and of the treasury.\\nThe heads of these departments were to be called secretaries,\\nand to receive a salary of three thousand five hundred dollars.\\nThey were intended to constitute a council, to be consulted\\nby the president at his pleasure; and their opinions, on all\\nimportant questions, he was authorized to require in writing.\\nIn framing the acts establishing these departments, a\\nquestion arose of serious magnitude, viz: In what manner,\\nand by whom, these important officers could be removed\\nfrom office? The constitution was explicit in regard to\\ntheir appointment, giving the power of nominating to the\\npresident, and that of confirming or rejecting the nomina-\\ntion to the senate but it was silent as to removal. Some\\nfew maintained that they could be removed only by\\nimpeachment; but the principal question was, whether\\nthey were removable by the president alone, or by the\\npresident with the concurrence of the senate?\\nThe debate on this question was long and animated. It\\nwas claimed, by one portion of the members, that as the\\nsenate had a voice in the appointment of these officers, they\\nshould have a voice in case of their removal; that such\\npower entrusted to one man might be abused if not b}-\\nWashington, by some of his successors.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0560.jp2"}, "561": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 551\\nOn the other hand, it was contended that, as it was made\\nthe duty of the president to see the laws faithfully executed,\\nhe ought to have the power of dismissing those agents who\\nwere unfaithful; otherwise, how, in many supposable cases,\\ncould he secure a faithful execution of the laws? It was\\nfurther urged, that the mal-conduct of an officer might\\nrequire his immediate dismission, before the senate a body\\nscattered over the states could be convened. True, the\\npower might be abused, and, in the hands of an ambitious\\nman, perhaps would be; but such abuse would, in due time,\\nbe rebuked by the people, and the abuser of this delegated\\npower, be displaced with dishonor. The danger, said\\nMr. Madison, consists in this: the president can displace\\nfrom office a man whose merits require that he should be\\ncontinued in it. What will be the motives which the presi-\\ndent can feel for such abuse of his power, and tlie restraints\\nto operate to prevent it? In the first place, he will be\\nimpeachable by this house, before the senate, for such an\\nact of mal-administration; for I contend, that the wanton\\nremoval of meritorious officers, would subject him to\\nimpeachment, and removal from his own high trust.\\nThe difference of opinion on this great question, gave\\nrise to warm and protracted debates. A majority of both\\nhouses, however, at length decided, that the power of\\nremoval is in the president alone. Several who had been\\nmembers of the convention which framed the constitution,\\nwere, at this time, members of the house of representatives.\\nTliey were equally divided on the question Mr. Madison\\nand Mr. Baldwin, supporting the construction finally adopted\\nby congress: Mr. Hamilton and Mr. Gerry, opposing it.\\nAmendments of the Constitution. The states of New\\nYork and Virginia, although they ratified the constitution,\\nwere solicitous to have certain amendments adopted, which,\\nin separate memorials, they presented to congress, and\\nurged that body to call another convention for their adop-\\ntion. Congress, however, had no authority to call a con-", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0561.jp2"}, "562": {"fulltext": "552 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nvention. Mr. Madison submitted to the house several\\namendments, which, together with those presented by-\\nseveral of the states, were referred to a committee, con-\\nsisting of one member from each state. This committee,\\nat length, reported several amendments; twelve of which,\\nafter various alterations, were agreed to by both branches\\nof congress, and sent to the states. These amendments\\nrelated to religion keeping or bearing arms in time of war\\nquartering soldiers, citizens, c., c. Ten of these\\narticles were at length ratified by the state legislatures, and\\nbecame a part of the constitution.\\nEstablishment of a Judiciary. A national judiciary\\nwas also established during this session, consisting of a\\nsupreme court, circuit, and district courts. The bill for\\ncarrying this part of the constitution into effect, originated\\nin the senate, and was drawn up by a committee, of which\\nMr. Ellsworth was chairman. The district courts were to\\nconsist of one judge in each state. The states were divided\\ninto circuits, in each of which, one of the judges of the\\nsupreme court, and the district judge of the state in which\\nthe court was held, constituted the circuit courts. In\\ncertain cases, this court had original jurisdiction, and also\\ntook cognizance of appeals from the district courts. The\\nsupreme court was composed of a chief justice and five\\nassociate judges, and was to hold two sessions annually, at\\nthe seat of government. This court had exclusive jurisdic-\\ntion in certain cases, and appellative jurisdiction from the\\ncircuit courts, and also from the state courts, in cases where\\nthe validity of treaties, and the laws of the United States\\nwere drawn in question. This organization of the federal\\njudiciary, has remained nearly the same to the present time,\\nexcept for a short period, when a different system, relative\\nto the circuit courts, was established, but which was soon\\nabolished, and the old system restored. John Jay was\\nappointed chief justice; John Rutledge, James Wilson, Wil-\\nPitkin.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0562.jp2"}, "563": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 553\\nliam Gushing, Robert H. Harrison, and John Blair, associate\\njudges of the supreme court, and Edmund Randolph, attor-\\nney general.*\\nNever did a magistrate exercise power entrusted to him, with stricter fidelity\\nthan Washington. In respect to appointments to and removals from office, no\\nman could be more conscientious. Private friendship exerted no influence,\\nwhere the public good could not be subserved. A lofty patriotism swayed him.\\nEven the enemies of Washington they were never many but the few who,\\nat length, opposed the measures of his administration, had no occasion to cen-\\nsure him for conferring office on men whose only claim was friendship, or political\\naffinity to the president. The following anecdote will serve to illustrate the\\nintegrity of the first chief magistrate of the union happy had it been for the\\ncountry, and for the honor and reputation of some of his successors in that\\nexalted office, had they followed, in this respect, the footsteps of an illustrious\\npredecessor.\\nDuring his administration, an application was made to him by a gentleman\\nwho had been the friend and companion of the general throughout the whole\\ncourse of the Revolutionary war, during which he had received, on various\\noccasions, indubitable marks of his kindness and partiality. He had become,\\nin the estimation, if not of himself, of his friends, in a degree necessary to the\\nhappiness of Washington, and had therefore, in their opinion, only to apply for\\nthe office, to receive it. It was a boon, which, while it would ensure compe-\\ntency and ease to a friend, would bring that friend into frequent intercourse\\nwith his patron and former associate in arms.\\nFor the same office, however, there was a competitor; but as he was\\ndecidedly hostile to the politics of Washington, and had made himself conspic-\\nuous among the opposers of his administration, no serious apprehensions were\\nfelt from this quarter. Towards such a man a well-known political enemy\\nWashington surely could feel under no obligations, and was not likely to prefer\\nsuch a one to a personal friend and favorite. Every one acquainted with the\\npretensions of the two applicants, was at no loss to judge as to the president s\\ndecision, and the concurrent opinion was in favor of the friend and against his\\ncompetitor.\\nJudge, then, the general surprise, when it was announced that the political\\nopponent of Washington was appointed and the former associate of the general\\nin the toils and deprivations of the camp, was left destitute and dejected.\\nWhen his decision was known, a mutual friend, who interested himself in\\nthe affair, ventured to remonstrate with the president on the injustice of his\\nappointment. My friend, replied this illustrious man, I receive with a cordial\\nwelcome he is welcome to my house, and welcome to my heart; but, with all\\nhis good qualities, he is not a man of business. His opponent, with all his\\npolitical hostility to me, is a man of business. My private feelings have nothing\\nto do in the case I arn not George Washington, but president of the United\\nStates. As George Washington, I would do this man any kindness in my\\npower; but as president of the United States, I can do nothing.", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0563.jp2"}, "564": {"fulltext": "554 GREAT EVENTS OP\\nAssumption of Debts. The second session of the first con-\\ngress began on the 6th of January, 1790. At the close of\\nthe preceding session, the secretary of the treasury had\\nbeen directed to prepare a plan for providing for the\\nadequate support of the public credit, and to report the\\nsame at the next meeting of congress. On the 15th, in\\nobedience to the foregoing requisition, Mr. Hamilton sub-\\nmitted his report. Having dwelt with great ability upon\\nthe importance of a nation mamtaining the public credit, he\\nproposed, as the means of supporting that of the United\\nStates, a system of assuming or funding not only the public\\ndebt, but also the state debts, and of making provision for the\\npayment of the interest by taxes imposed on certain articles\\nof luxury, and on spirits distilled within the United States.\\nThe debates on this report were exciting beyond prece-\\ndent. While not much difference existed as to funding the\\nforeign debt, a strong opposition arose, on the part of the\\ndemocratic party, against discharging, in full, the domestic\\ndebt, and the assumption of the state debts. The federalists\\nadvocated the measure. The contest between the two\\nrival parties was strong, spirited, and even virulent. The\\nvery foundations of the government were shaken and\\na writer has justly remarked, that to the differences which\\nwere then created, and the excitement which sprung up\\nduring the debates, may be ascribed the origin of that\\nviolent spirit which for years arrayed one part of the\\nAmerican community against the other.\\nThe division of sentiment among the members of congress\\nin relation to the full, or only a partial payment of the domes-\\ntic debt, arose from this. A considerable proportion of the\\noriginal holders of public securities had been compelled to\\nsell them at greatly reduced prices even as low as two or\\nthree shillings on the pound. These securities had been\\npurchased by speculators, with the expectation of ultimately\\nj-eceiving the full amount. The federalists were with\\nHamilton, in favor of making no difference between the\\npresent and original holders of the continental bills, main", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0564.jp2"}, "565": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 555\\ntaining that the government ought not to interfere with\\ntransfers. The repubUcan party advocated the discrimina-\\ntion; contending that it was unjust to the veterans of the\\nRevolution, who had been obHged to receive this paper in\\nHeu of gold and silver, and were afterwards compelled to\\npart with it at a small part of its nominal value, now to be\\ncondemned to poverty, while the speculator was receiving\\nthe reward of their blood and service.\\nThe assumption of the state debts was also violently\\nopposed. The advocates of assumption claimed that the\\ndebts incurred by the state, were not for their own benefit,\\nbut for the promotion of the common cause, and that there-\\nfore it was right that the whole nation should be responsible.\\nThe debts of the states most active in the war, were the\\ngreatest those of Massachusetts and Carolina amounted\\nto ten millions and a half, while those of all the other states\\nwere not more than fifteen millions. Was it just to impose\\nsuch a burden on the people of these two states? They\\nhad already been great sufferers in the privations they had\\nendured and in the blood they had lost.\\nOn taking the vote in the house of representatives, these\\ntwo plans of Mr. Hamilton were lost by a majority of two;\\nand, for a season, there was little prospect that a just finan-\\ncial system would be adopted, or that the respective parties\\ncould on any basis coalesce. But, fortunately, at this\\njuncture, a question was exciting a deep interest, and with\\nreference to which there was a wide difference, and deep\\nfeelings, between the northern and southern members, viz:\\nThe Removal of the Seat of Government. The debates\\non this subject were almost as exciting as on the fiscal\\nproject of Hamilton. A compromise, however, was at\\nlength effected in regard to the permanent location of the\\nseat of government the more important, as it led to a fur-\\nther compromise in relation to the assumption of the state\\ndebts. It was understood that should the seat of government\\nbe fixed for ten years at Philadelphia, and afterwards at a", "height": "3392", "width": "1731", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0565.jp2"}, "566": {"fulltext": "556 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nplace to be selected on the Potomac, some of the members\\nof the house of representatives, from the Potomac, would\\nwithdraw their opposition to Mr. Hamilton. This was\\naccordingly done, and his plans were adopted. The debt\\nfunded amounted to a little more than seventy-five millions\\nof dollars, upon a part of which an interest of three per\\ncent, was paid, and upon the remainder six per cent.\\nNational Bank. During the third session of congress,\\nMr. Hamilton recommended the establishment of a national\\nbank. To such an institution, the republican party were\\nbitterly opposed, as aristocratical and unconstitutional.\\nBesides, they considered banking institutions useless; the\\npresent bill, in several particulars, defective; but, more than\\nall, it was maintained that the constitution had not vested\\nthe power in congress to charter a bank. The supporters\\nof the measure, of course, held opposite doctrines, and were\\nnot less strenuous in maintaining them. The bill, however,\\nat length passed both branches of the national legislature;\\nbut the different opinions entertained, and the asperity with\\nwhich they had been expressed, led the president to give to\\nthe subject, as a constitutional question, more than ordinary\\nattention. To aid him in his decision, he required opinions\\nof his cabinet in writing. Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Randolph\\nopposed Mr. Hamilton and General Knox sanctioned the\\nbill. After mature deliberation, the president became satis-\\nfied of the constitutionality and utility of the bill upon\\nwhich, he gave it his signature.\\nThe capital stock of the bank was ten millions of dollars,\\ntwo millions to be subscribed for the benefit of the United\\nStates, and the residue by individuals. One-fourth of the\\nsums subscribed by individuals was to be paid in gold and\\nsilver, and three-fourths in the public debt. By the act of\\nincorporation, it was to be a bank of discount as well as\\ndeposit; and its bills, which were payable in gold and silver\\non demand, were made receivable in all payments to the\\nUnited States. The bank was located at Philadelphia, with", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0566.jp2"}, "567": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 557\\npower in the directors to establish offices of discount and\\ndeposit only wherever they should think fit within the\\nUnited States.\\nThe duration of the charter was limited to the 4th of\\nMay, 1811; and the faith of the United States was pledged\\nthat, during that period, no other bank should be established\\nunder their authority. One of the fundamental articles of\\nthe incorporation was, that no loan should be made to the\\nUnited States for more than one hundred thousand dollars;\\nor to any particular state for more than fifty thousand or\\nto any foreign prince or state, unless previously authorized\\nby a law of the United States. The books were opened\\nfor subscription in July, 1791, and a much larger sum sub-\\nscribed than was allowed by the charter; and the bank\\nwent into successful operation.*\\nThe establishment of a national bank, in connexion with\\nthe assumption of the state debts, contributed to the more\\ncomplete organization of two great parties, which had their\\norigin in difference of views regarding the constitution at\\nthe time of its adoption.\\nMr. Hamilton and Mr. Jefferson, both eminent for their\\ntalents, and each with his adherents, were now openly\\nopposed on points which, as matters of policy, were deemed\\nof vital importance. The former was viewed, not only as\\nthe author of the funding system, the bank, and other mea-\\nsures, deemed either unconstitutional, or highly injurious to\\nthe public interest, but was charged with hostility to repub-\\nlican principles and to state rights. Mr. Jefferson, on the\\nother hand, was considered hostile to the constitution, and\\nwas accused of being opposed to the administration of\\nwhich he was a member, and of taking measures to reduce\\nthe powers of the general government within too narrow\\nlimits. To Washington, this determined hostility of his two\\nprincipal secretaries was truly afflicting; and the more so,\\nwhen he found it so deep-rooted, as in no degree to yield to\\nhis affectionate remonstrance.\\nPitkin.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0567.jp2"}, "568": {"fulltext": "558 G R EAT EVENTS OF\\nIndian War. While the public councils were engaged\\nthus in matters of great national importance, the hostile\\nmovements of the Indian tribes on the frontier began to\\nexcite the anxious solicitude of all reflecting minds, espe-\\ncially that of Washington himself. The Creeks at the South\\nhad been at war with Georgia; but in 1790, their chief,\\nM Gillivray, the son of a white man, had been induced to\\ngo to New York, and conclude a treaty. This terminated\\nthe war in that quarter; but pacific arrangements, which\\nhad been attempted by the president with the tribes on the\\nnorth-western frontier, had proved ineffectual. The use of\\nother means for their pacification, therefore, became indis-\\npensably necessary.\\nIn 1790, congress, at the solicitation of Washington,\\nauthorized the raising of about fifteen hundred men, of\\nwhom three hundred were regulars, and the remainder\\nPennsylvania and Kentucky militia. The command of\\nthese was given to General Harmar, a veteran officer of\\nthe Revolution, whose instructions required him to pene-\\ntrate to the Indian settlements on the Scioto and Wabash,\\nand destroy them.\\nIn the execution of his commission, in October, General\\nHarmar detached Colonel Harden with six hundred militia\\nto reconnoitre the Indian settlements, and, if possible, to\\nbring them to an engagement but the Indians, on the\\napproach of the Americans, fired their principal villages,\\nand fled to the woods. Thus foiled in his attempt to bring\\nthe Indians to action, Colonel Harden was a second time\\ndirected, with one hundred and eighty militia and thirty\\nregulars, to spy out the position and intentions of the foe.\\nTen miles west of Chillicothe, sight was obtained of a con-\\nsiderable body of Indians; at which, the Kentucky militia\\nsuddenly became so alarmed as to flee. This evil example\\nwas soon after followed by the Pennsylvanians thus leav-\\ning the thirty regulars to sustain an engagement with a\\ngreatly superior force. They displayed the greatest hero-\\nism; and maintained the action, until all but seven being", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0568.jp2"}, "569": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 559\\noverpowered, the latter effected their escape, and rejoined\\nthe army at Chillicothe.\\nThe Indian settlements bordering on the Scioto were\\nnow destroyed; which having been accomplished, Colonel\\nHarden was a third time detached with three hundred and\\nsixty men, of whom sixty were regulars, under command\\nof Major Wyllys. This force was attacked by a large body\\nof Indians at the junction of the St. Joseph with the St.\\nMary. It was a most desperate contest. Here the militia\\nretrieved their character; nor did they attempt to retreat\\ntill one hundred and nine men and officers lay dead on the\\nfield. Of the sixty regulars, only ten survived, and among\\nthe killed was their brave commander, Major Wyllys. Fol-\\nlowing this reverse, the survivors of the detachments joined\\nthe army, and retired to Fort Washington.\\nOn the failure of General Harmar, Major General\\nArthur St. Clair, governor of the North-west territory,\\nwas appointed to succeed him. In 1791, at the head of\\ntwo thousand men, the latter entered upon an expedition\\nwhich had for its object the destruction of the Indian vil-\\nlages on the Miami. On the 3d of November, the army\\nhad proceeded within twelve or fifteen miles of the Indian\\nvillages, at which point the General formed his forces in\\ntwo lines the first, under command of General Butler,\\ncomposed the right wing, and lay with a creek immediately\\nin front of them. The left wnng, under command of Colo-\\nnel Drake, formed the second, and lay with an interval of\\nsome seventy yards between them and the first line. The\\nmilitia occupied a post across the creek, a quarter of a mile\\nin front.\\nOn the following day, before sunrise, just after the troops\\nhad been dismissed from the parade, an unexpected attack\\nwas made on the militia, who fled in the utmost confusion,\\nand, in their flight, deranged the continental troops, who\\nwere in the act of forming. The officers exerted them-\\nselves to the utmost to restore order; but were not entirely\\nsuccessful. The Indians fell upon them with savage impet-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0569.jp2"}, "570": {"fulltext": "560 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nuosity. The action instantly became extremely warm.\\nThe continental troops fought with spirit and determina-\\ntion; the Indians, with fearful desperation, advancing to\\nthe very mouth of the field-pieces.\\nAt length, perceiving that the only hope of victory lay in\\nthe use of the bayonet, an impetuous charge was made under\\nLieutenant-colonel Drake, and the enemy driven several\\nhundred yards. But not being able to pursue the advan-\\ntage gained, the Indians turned, and renewed the attack.\\nMeanwhile, General Butler was mortally wounded, and the\\nright wing broken, the artillerists killed, the guns seized,\\nand the camp penetrated by the enemy. At this critical\\nmoment. Major Drake was ordered to charge with the bay-\\nonet. This order he executed with great intrepidity and\\nmomentary success.\\nBut the American troops, failing to keep their ranks, and\\nflocking together in crowds, were, in several cases, shot\\ndown with but feeble resistance. At length, perceiving\\nthat his officers had suffered greatly, and the remnant of his\\narmy became more and more confused. General St. Clair\\nordered a retreat. For some miles, the Indians followed;\\nbut, fortunately for the surviving Americans, they at length\\nturned back, to plunder the camp of such articles as the\\nformer had been obliged to abandon. The routed troops\\nnow continued their flight to Fort Jefferson, a distance of\\nabout thirty miles, throwing away their arms on the road.\\nAt this place, leaving their wounded, the army continued\\nits retreat to Fort Washington.\\nThe loss of the Americans was severe, amounting to\\nthirty-eight commissioned officers killed, and five hundred\\nand ninety-three non-commissioned officers and privates\\nslain and missing. The wounded amounted to between\\ntwo and three hundred officers and men, many of whom\\nsubsequently died. The loss of the Indians bore no com-\\nparison, it is thought, to that of the Americans. This\\nreverse was as unexpected as unfortunate; yet want of\\nneither ability, zeal, nor intrepidity was ascribed to the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0570.jp2"}, "571": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 561\\ncommander of the expedition, by a committee of congress,\\nappointed to examine into the causes of its failure.\\nThe subsequent history of this war is brief. In conse-\\nquence of an anticipated adjustment of existing difficulties\\nwith the Indians, they having consented to a conference in\\nthe spring of 1794, hostilities were for a time suspended.\\nBut the proposed negotiations failing, General Wayne,\\nwith nearly one thousand men, was sent into their country,\\nto reduce them to subjection. He engaged them in a san-\\nguinary battle on the 20th of August, 1794, on the banks\\nof the Miami, which resulted in their utter rout, and which\\nwas followed by laying waste their whole country. By\\nmeans^ of this victory over the Miamies, a general Indian\\nwar was doubtless prevented. On the 3d of August, a\\ntreaty was concluded at Greenville, which established\\npeace between the United States and the Indian tribes, and\\nrestored peace and tranquillity to the frontier settlements.\\nReelection of Washington. During the year 1792, as\\nthe time approached for the election of a chief magistrate,\\nGeneral Washington expressed his intention, to some of his\\nmost intimate friends, to decline a reelection. His age and\\nincreasing infirmities rendered his retirement from the\\ncares of political life most desirable. In view of such\\nretirement, he had prepared a farewell address to the peo-\\nple. But, through the persuasion of Jefferson, Hamilton,\\nRandolph, and others, he was induced to forego his private\\nwishes, and was unanimously reelected to the presidency.\\nNo such unanimity has since been manifested by the people\\nof the United States, in relation to the choice of a chief\\nmagistrate nor is such unanimity likely again to exist. And\\nmost conclusively does it show, not merely the gratitude of\\nthe nation to the man who had stood foremost in times ol\\nperil, but its deep and universal sense of the purity of his\\npatriotism and the worth of his skill in moulding and\\nshaping the government still in its infancy. Such harmony\\nwas alike honorable to the nation and to Washington.\\n36", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0571.jp2"}, "572": {"fulltext": "562\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nMr. Adams was reelected vice-president. The following\\ns a statement of the votes of the several electoral colleges:\\nD CO\\n^1\\nSTATES.\\n-5 M\\no\\no\\nO\\nV O\\nsS.f\\nO\\n6\\n16\\n4\\n9\\n3\\n12\\n7\\n15\\n3\\n8\\n21\\n4\\n12\\n8\\n4\\n132\\nNew Hampshire,\\nMassachusetts,\\nRhode Island,\\nConnecticut,\\nVermont,\\nNew York,\\nNew Jersey,\\nPennsylvania,\\nDelaware,\\nMaryland,\\nVirginia\\nKentucky,\\nNorth Carolina,\\nSouth Carolina,\\nGeorgia,\\nWhole No. of electors,\\nMajority, 67\\n132\\n77\\nDifficulties with France. The reelection of Washington\\nmay be justly considered as among the most signal favors-\\nconferred on the American people. A revolution in France\\nwas in progress, remarkable for the political changes it was\\naffecting and the sanguinary scenes which marked it.\\nMonarchy had been abolished, Louis XVI. had fallen by\\nthe guillotine, a republic had been proclaimed, and the\\nnational convention had made proclamation of war against\\nEngland, Holland, and Spain.\\nIt was not unnatural that a people, who had themselves\\njust thrown off the yoke, and were beginning to taste the\\nsweets of liberty, as was the case with the Americans,\\nshould deeply sympathize with a nation which was engaged\\nin a similar struggle for independence. From the com-\\nmencement of the French Revolution, in 1789, not only the\\nAmericans, but the friends of liberty throughout the world,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0572.jp2"}, "573": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 563\\nwere full of hope that the political condition of France\\nmight thereby be improved. And as that revolution pro-\\ngressed, the interest deepened; and when, at length, the\\nRepublic was proclaimed, the affection of the American\\nnation to its ancient ally, became devotion. The enthu-\\nsiasm knew scarcely any bounds, and was frequently mani-\\nfested in the most extravagant manner.\\nNor was it unnatural that the French people should look\\nto America for her sympathy and aid, in so important an\\nenterprise. They had, at a former period, helped her\\nthrough her struggle for independence, and now, that they\\nwere embarked in a similar effort, could she withhold her\\ncooperation and aid? They had reason to expect it, and\\nwere not long in adopting measures to secure it.\\nThe news of the declaration of war by Finance, against\\nthe powers already named, reached the United States in\\nApril, and with this intelligence arrived a new minister\\nfrom the French republic, Mr. Genet. Both these circum-\\nstances contributed to increase to an extraordinary degree\\nthe excitement already existing in favor of France, and\\ndisposed a large portion of the nation to an actual coopera-\\ntion with their ally against the enemy.\\nWashington and his associates in power were friends to\\nliberty, and were well-wishers to the cause of true freedom\\nin France. But the Revolution was assuming a selfish and\\nsanguinary character, which betokened any thing but the\\nestablishment of a free and enlightened constitutional gov-\\nernment. The most unbridled ambition for power was\\nbeginning to show itself, and reason and religion were\\napparently being deprived of their legitimate sway. In\\naddition to this, the United States were in no situation to\\nembark in angry conflict with Great Britain and other con-\\ntinental powers. In such a conflict it was apparently the\\nwish of France to involve the country, and, to a consid-\\nerable portion of the American people arising from their\\nprejudices against Great Britain such an event would not\\nhave been unacceptable. But Washington judged more", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0573.jp2"}, "574": {"fulltext": "564 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwisely for the interests of the nation; and accordingly, on\\nthe 22d of April, issued his proclamation of neutrality.\\nThis neutral and pacific policy of the American govern-\\nment had, however, no apparent influence upon the new\\nFrench minister. Sanguine in his temperament, of uncon-\\ntrolled passions, excited to a degree of insanity by the new-\\nborn ideas which raged in France, possessed of the wildest\\ndreams of national glory and aggrandizement in a word,\\nthe very incarnation of Jacobinism, he was the fittest brand\\nwhich the assembly could have selected to hurl into the\\nmagazine of political strife. His reception at Charleston,\\nwhere he landed, was well fitted to encourage him. Public\\nauthorities, and private citizens, vied with each other in\\nglorifying the representative of European democracy. On\\nall sides he beheld the disposition he desired, and he did\\nnot delay in profiting by it. Vessels were at once fitted\\nout and armed, men were enlisted, and commissions issued\\nunder her authority to cruise against the enemies of\\nFrance. Similar demonstrations of regard were shown\\nhim in other places, as he proceeded towards Philadelphia,\\nand the same arrogant and haughty spirit was manifested\\nby him. Pursuing his design of involving the country in\\nwar, in despite of public executive prohibition, he issued\\ncommissions to capture, and to bring into American ports,\\nthe vessels belonging to countries with whom the French\\nwere at war.\\nIt is not necessary further to detail the conduct, nor the\\ninsolence of this infatuated man. Suffice it to add, that on\\nthe meeting of congress, December, 1793, the proclamation\\nof neutrality was approved. Soon after, at the instance of\\nWashington, Mr. Genet was recalled by the French govern-\\nment, which, at the same time, disapproved of his conduct.\\nInsurrection in Pennsylvania. The summer of 1794,\\nwas signalized by an insurrection in the western counties\\nof Pennsylvania, commonly known as the whiskey insur-\\nrection. It had its origin in a dissatisfaction with a law", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0574.jp2"}, "575": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 505\\nof congress, enacted in 1791, by which a duty was imposed\\nupon spirits distilled in the United States. The inhabitants\\nof that part of Pennsylvania were chiefly foreigners, and\\nconsequently were less disposed to submit to the taxation\\nnecessary to the support of government. Strong opposi-\\ntion to the law was early manifested, and not a few outrages\\nwere committed upon the revenue officers while in the\\ndischarge of tlieir duty such as whipping, tarring, and\\nbranding.\\nIn consideration of these objections, in 1791-92, congress\\nso modified the law, as to do away its most obnoxious\\nfeatures. But the law was now turned to party purposes,\\nand the spirit of discontent was fostered and inflamed to an\\nexcessive degree. The consequence was, that outrages\\nwere renewed, and the wildest anarchy prevailed.\\nIn September, 1792, the president issued his proclamation\\nagainst unlawful combinations, and legal measures were\\nadopted against such as refused to pay the tax imposed,\\nand also against the rioters. But these measures were of\\nno practical effect. The president s message was disre-\\ngarded, and the violence and extent of the combination\\nutterly prevented any enforcement of the law. The house\\nof the collector of Fayette and Westmoreland, was, in\\nNovember, 1793, entered at night by an armed party, and\\nthe officer forced, at the peril of his life, to surrender his\\ncommission and books.\\nAfter many fruitless efflirts to appease the malcontents,\\nthe government decided that its officers should be protected,\\nand the law, at all hazards, be sustained. Accordingly, in\\nJuly, a number of writs were issued, and the marshal dis-\\npatched to serve them. In the performance of this duty in\\nAllegany county, he was fired upon. The following day,\\nthe house of the inspector. General Neville, in the neigh-\\nborhood of Pittsburg, was assaulted but the rioters were\\nrepulsed. On the 17th, the attack was renewed, and, though\\ndefended by a detachment from the garrison at Pittsburg, it\\nwas taken and burned. The marshal and inspector were", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0575.jp2"}, "576": {"fulltext": "566 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nobliged to flee for their lives. The effect of this transaction\\nwas electrical. The whole of western Pennsylvania was in\\na blaze. Ail order was at an end. All law was prostrate.\\nIt was now apparent that the interference of the general\\ngovernment would alone suffice to rule the storm. Neither\\nthe civil forces nor the local militia could be depended on.\\nGeneral Washington, therefore, on the 7th of August, m.ade\\na requisition upon the governor of Pennsylvania and the\\nadjacent states for quotas of militia. Meanwhile, a procla-\\nmation was issued to the insurgents to disperse, and a\\ngeneral amnesty promised on condition of a peaceable\\nsubmission. These measures, however, had no effect. On\\nthe 25th of September, the army was ordered to proceed.\\nOn its approach, the principal leader fled. This removed\\nthe great obstacle to a pacification, and a general submission\\nensued on the arrival of the militia. Thus terminated a\\nrebellion which, for a time, threatened the most disastrous\\nconsequences to the union. The enemies of the govern-\\nment were not unwilling that it should spread wider and\\nwider; nor was foreign intrigue wanting to give it impulse.\\nThrough the forbearing policy of Washington, in the first\\ninstance, and his subsequent firm and decided measures,\\nthe insurrection was quelled. A number of arrests were\\nmade, and a few persons convicted. But all were at length\\npardoned.\\nJay s Treaty. For some time, the relations subsisting\\nbetween the United States and Great Britain had been far\\nfrom amicable. The original difficulties arose from the\\nnon-execution of the treaty of peace each nation charg-\\ning the other with the first infraction. The principal com-\\nplaints were, on the one hand, the non-delivery of the ports\\nheld by the latter within the American lines, and the car-\\nrying off the slaves at the close of the war; on the other,\\nthe interposition, by the states, of legal impediments to the\\nrecovery of debts contracted before the war. Added to\\nthese sources of trouble. Great Britain was accused of", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0576.jp2"}, "577": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 567\\nexciting the hostility of the Indians on our northern fron-\\ntier, of impressing our seamen, and, still more recently, of\\ncapturing our neutral vessels, retaliatory upon France,\\nwhich had set the example.\\nFor these reasons, a war between the United States and\\nEngland was now a probable event. Nor were the friends\\nof France slow in fanning the flame of discord. The latter,\\ntherefore, were greatly disappointed on learning that Great\\nBritain had rescinded her orders in relation to the capture\\nof neutral vessels. But it was a most fortunate circum-\\nstance for the peace of the two countries. Immediatelji,\\nWashington, perceiving that an opportunity was presented\\nfor a probable settlement of existing difficulties, on the 16th\\nof April, nominated John Jay, then chief justice, as envoy\\nextraordinary to the British court.\\nOn the 7th of March following, 1795, a treaty of amity,\\ncommerce, and navigation, concluded by Mr. Jay, arrived.\\nOn the 8th, it was submitted to the senate.\\nThe main feature of this treaty respected indemnity for\\nunlawful captures, which was provided for, but no redress\\ncould be obtained for negroes carried away. The obstruc-\\ntions to collecting debts were to cease, and the ports on the\\nfrontiers were to be evacuated by the 1st of June, 1796.\\nOther stipulations were embraced, and the treaty was\\nlimited to twelve years.\\nOn the 24th of June, the senate advised the ratification\\nof the treaty by a vote of exactly two-thirds. It was well\\nknown that the President was not entirely satisfied with it,\\nbut he had determined to ratify it, if advised by the senate.\\nThe cabinet was divided. The country was also divided.\\nEven the friends of England were disappointed in its pro-\\nvisions; while her enemies were loud in their complaints and\\nthreats. Boston and the other cities passed condemnatory\\nresolutions. In several cities, mobs threatened personal\\nviolence to the supporters of the treaty. Mr. Jay was\\nburned in effigy; the British minister was insulted; and\\nMr. Hamilton was stoned at a public meeting.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0577.jp2"}, "578": {"fulltext": "568\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nContrary to the predictions of many, the treaty, thus\\nratified, settled the difficulties between the two countries,\\nwhich were on the eve of war. It even proved advan-\\ntageous to the United States.\\nElection of Mr. Adams. As the presidential term of\\nWashington was now drawing to a close, he signified his\\nintention to retire from the duties of public life. During\\nhis administration, the people had become divided into two\\ngreat political parties at the head of one, was Mr. Adams\\n|t the head of the other, Mr. Jefferson. The election was\\ncharacterized by a zeal corresponding to the interest taken\\nby the parties in their candidates, and their devotion to their\\nrespective political creeds. The^ election resulted in the\\nchoice of Mr. Adams, as may be seen in the following\\nofficial canvass of the votes:\\nELECTION FOR THE THIRD TERM,\\nCOMMENCING MARCH 4, 1797, AND TERMINATING MARCH 3, 1801.\\n1\\n|i\\no g\\nli\\nSTATES.\\n1\\n1?\\nc\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0S.a\\n.5 o\\npq\\nII\\n1 o\\n1.1\\ni|\\n1\u00c2\u00b0\\nO\\nd\\n.s\\n1\\n.5\\ngz\\na\\nn c\\ns\\n3\\nII\\nr- r-\\n72\\n/l\\ny\\n3\\nTennessee,\\n3\\n3\\n4\\nKentucky,\\n4\\n4\\n4\\nGeorgia,\\n4\\n4\\nH\\nSouth Carolina,\\n8\\nH\\nr2\\nNorth CaroUiia,\\n1\\na\\n1\\n6\\n3\\n1\\n1\\n21\\nVirginia,\\n1\\n20\\n1\\n1\\n16\\n3\\n1\\nu\\nMarvland,\\n7\\n4\\n4\\n3\\n2\\n3\\nDelawiire,\\n3\\n3\\n15\\nPennsylvania,\\n1\\n14\\n2\\n13\\n7\\nNew Jersey\\n7\\n7\\n12\\nNew Yorlt,\\n12\\n12\\n9\\nConnecticut\\n9\\n4\\n5\\n4\\nRhode Island,\\n4\\n4\\nIfi\\nMassachusetts,\\nIH\\n13\\n1\\n2\\n4\\nVermont,\\n4\\n4\\n6\\nNew Hampshire,\\n6\\n6\\n139\\nWTiole No. of electors.\\n71\\n68\\n59\\n30\\n15 1 11\\n5| 7| 2\\n3 1 2 1 1\\n2\\nMajority, 70\\nFarewell Address. Washington s administration closed\\non the 3rd of March, 1797. Shortly before, he held his\\nlast formal levee. It was an occasion of deep, and even\\nsolemn interest. The distinguished of all parties and opin-\\nions were there veterans of the revolution, weather-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0578.jp2"}, "579": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 569\\nStained and scarred statesmen, bent with the cares and\\nweight of years spent in the service of their country\\nexecutive counsellors, who had stood by their chief, and\\naided in giving shape, union, and strength to the youthful\\nrepublic ministers from foreign governments, whose ven-\\neration approached that of his countrymen and finally, a\\nlong line of private citizens, who admired and delighted to\\ndo honor to the man. They had convened, not for the\\nlast time to honor the president of the United States the\\npermanency of the republic was no longer problematical\\na successor had been appointed, and hopes were reasonably\\nentertained that the bonds of union between the several\\nstates would be strengthened in future years; but they\\nhad come to bid farewell to Washington to him, to\\nwhose valor and wisdom the nation was preeminently\\nindebted for its independence, and the prosperity of its\\ngovernment in short, to a soldier, without stain upon\\nhis arms a ruler, without personal ambition a citizen,\\nof self-sacrificing patriotism a man, pure, unblemished,\\nand true in every relation he had filled one, in short,\\nto whom all ages should point as the testimony, that virtue\\nand greatness had been and could be united.\\nTo Washington, the occasion was no less solemn and\\naffecting. On retiring from the army, he had taken leave\\nof officers and soldiers, expecting to spend his future days\\nin the shade of his beloved Mount Vernon. Again he was\\nseeking that happy and peaceful retreat, and was glad to\\nbe released from the cares and responsibilities of office;\\nbut when he looked round upon faces long familiar, and\\ngrasped the hands of those who had helped him in times of\\nanxiety and doubt, Washington s heart was affected. It is\\nsaid there were few smiles, but many tears seen during the\\nreception.\\nOn leaving the seat of government, Washington pre-\\nsented a token of regard to the principal officers of gov-\\nernment. His affection for them was sincere and abiding.\\nTowards the entire American people, he bore the kindness", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0579.jp2"}, "580": {"fulltext": "570 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nand good-will of a father. He wished their happiness.\\nHe had spent years in their service, without emolument,\\nand even at the sacrifice of a portion of his patrimony; but\\nthat was nothing, so long as he could see the government\\nstable, and the republic one -and indivisible. There\\nwas, perhaps, no one subject which had occupied Wash-\\nington s thoughts, more than the union of the states. And\\nnow that he was about to retire, he felt it to be befitting\\nhim to express his views on some subjects connected, as he\\nthought, with the vital interests and the future glory of his\\ncountry. These he embodied in a Farewell Address,\\nwhich, for purity of language, beauty of conception, and\\nsoundness of political sentiments, has never been equalled.\\nIt can never be read but to be admired. There are but\\ntwo sentences which we shall cite from this address; but,\\nin respect to the future glory and prosperity of our country,\\nthey are as the corner-stones to our national capitol:\\nThe unity of government, which now constitutes you\\none people, is now dear to you. It is justly so; for it is the\\nmainspring in the edifice of your real independence; the\\nsupport of your tranquillity at home; your peace abroad;\\nof your safety; of your prosperity; of that very liberty\\nwhich you so highly prize.\\nOf all the dispositions and habits which lead to political\\nprosperity, religion and morality are indispensable supports.\\nIn vain would that man claim the tribute of patriotism, who\\nshould labor to subvert these great pillars of human happi-\\nness these firmest props of the duties of men and citizens.\\nOn other subjects connected with the future welfare of\\nthe country, he expressed opinions, of whose wisdom and\\npractical value, revolving years have given ample proof\\nAgainst the spirit of innovation upon the principles of the\\nconstitution, he gave solemn warning against the spirit of\\nparty, when bitter and exclusive, he uttered his solemn\\nremonstrance. Public credit should be maintained; public\\neconomy practiced and institutions for the education and\\nimprovement of the public mind, liberally endowed.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0580.jp2"}, "581": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n571\\nVII. JOHN ADAMS, PRESIDENT.\\nINAUGURATED AT PHILADKLPHIA, MARCH 4, 1797.\\nTHOMAS JEFFERSON, VICE-PRESIDENT,\\nTimothy Pickerine,\\nJohn Marshtdl,\\nOliver Wolcott,\\nSamuel Dexter,\\nJames M Henry,\\nSamuel Dexter,\\nRoger Griswokl,.\\nBenjamin Stoddert,\\nJoseph Habersham,\\nCharles Lee,\\nHEADS OF THE DEPARTMENTS.\\nPennRylvania,\\nVirginia,\\nConnecticut,\\nMassachusetts,\\nMaryland,\\nMassachusetts,\\nConnecticut,\\nMaryland,\\nGeorgia,\\nVirginia,\\n(cnntimied m ofUrr). I c,p\u00e2\u0080\u009erptaries of State\\nMay 13, 1800, i ^ecre.anes oi auace.\\n(confinvfd in office) geeretaries of Treasury.\\nDecemher 31, 1800,\\n(rontinwd in offire),)\\nMay 13, 1800, Secretaries of War.\\nFebruarys, 1801,\\nMay 21, 1798, Secretary of the Navy.\\n[continued in office), Postmaster General.\\n{cmtinued in office), Attorney General\\nSPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.\\nJonathan Dayton,\\nTheodore Sedgwick,.\\nNew Jersey, Fifth Congress, 1797.\\nMassachusetts,. Si.xth do. 1799.\\nOn the 1 st of March, Washington, now about to retire\\nfrom the presidency, addressed a communication to the\\nI L", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0581.jp2"}, "582": {"fulltext": "572 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nsenate, desiring them to attend in their chamber, on Satur-\\nday, the 4th, at ten o clock, to receive any communication\\nwhich the new president might lay before them, touching\\ntheir interests. In conformity with this summons, the\\nsenate assembled at the time and place appointed. The\\noath of office was administered by Mr. Bingham to Mr.\\nJefferson, the vice-president elect. The customary oath\\nwas next administered by the vice-president to the new\\nsenate; which preliminary forms being finished, the senate,\\npreceded by their presiding officer, repaired to the chamber\\nof the house of representatives, to witness the ceremonies\\nof the inauguration of the new president.\\nMr. Adams entered, accompanied by the heads of depart-\\nments, the marshal of the district and his officers, and took\\nhis seat in the speaker s chair; the vice-president and secre-\\ntary of the senate were seated in advance on his right, and\\nthe late speaker and clerk on the left; the justices of the\\nsupreme court sat before the president, and the foreign\\nministers and members of the house in their usual seats.\\nThe venerable Washington himself also appeared. As he\\nentered, all eyes were turned towards him with admiration,\\nand every heart beat with joy at the complacency and\\ndelight which he manifested at seeing another about to be\\nclothed with the authority he had laid aside.\\nIn his inaugural address, Mr. Adams expressed his prefer-\\nence, upon principle, to a free republican government his\\nattachment to the constitution, of the United States an\\nimpartial regard to the rights, interests, honor, and happi-\\nness of all the states of the Union, without preference to a\\nNorthern or Southern, an Eastern or Western position a\\nlove of equal laws and exact justice an inflexible deter-\\nmination to maintain peace and inviolable faith with all\\nnations his regard for the institutions of religion, and the\\npropagation of knowledge and virtue among all classes,\\nc,; and, finally, he invoked the care and blessing of that\\nAlmighty Being, who in all ages had been the Patron of order,\\nthe Fountain of justice, and the Protector of virtuous liberty.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0582.jp2"}, "583": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 573\\nHaving concluded his address, the oath of office was\\nadministered by Chief Justice Ellsworth. Washington was\\nthe first to tender to the new president his heartfelt con-\\ngratulations; which having done, he bade adieu to the seat\\nof government, and hastened to the enjoyment of that peace\\nand quiet which he had long desired, and which he now\\nanticipated in his own beloved Mount Vernon.\\nThe condition of the country, on the accession of Mr.\\nAdams, was highly prosperous. The constitution had been\\ntested through the vicissitudes of eight years, and had stood,\\nand continued to stand, as a monument of the political wis-\\ndom of its framers. Fortunately, several of those sages had\\nborne conspicuous stations in the government from the time\\nof its organization. The president himself had been the\\npresident of the convention which formed the constitution.\\nThe true intent, therefore, of that instrument, both in its\\ngeneral and special provisions, had become well understood\\nits great principles had been applied, and found to answer\\nthe most sanguine expectations of its patriotic projectors.\\nIn relation to particular measures, Washington had shown\\nhimself to be as skillful a statesman as he had proved him-\\nself sagacious as a general. A credit had been established\\nfor the country, whose soundness no capitalist doubted\\nan immense floating debt had been funded in a manner\\nperfectly satisfactory to the creditors, and a revenue had\\nbeen secured sufficiently ample for the national demands.\\nFunds also had been provided for the gradual extinction\\nof the national debt a considerable portion of it had, indeed,\\nbeen actually discharged, and that system devised which\\ndid in fact, in the lapse of some years, extinguish the whole.\\nThe agricultural and commercial thrift of the nation had\\nbeen beyond all former example, and beyond all anticipa-\\ntion. The numerous and powerful tribes of Indians at the\\nWest, had been taught by arms and by good faith to respect\\nthe United States, and to desire their friendship.\\nThe principal events which distinguished the administra-\\ntion of Mr. Adams, were,", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0583.jp2"}, "584": {"fulltext": "574 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nDifficulties with France. Death of Washington.\\nTreaty with that Power. Removal of the Seat of Government.\\nElection of Mr. Jefferson.\\nDifficulties with France. The misunderstanding between\\nFrance and the United States, which had commenced during\\nthe administration of Washington, not only extended into\\nthat of Mr. Adams, but, soon after his accession, assumed\\na still more formidable and even warlike aspect.\\nThe seditious conduct of Mr. Genet, the French minister,\\nand his recall, were noticed when reciting the prominent\\nevents of Washington s administration. He was succeeded\\nby Mr. Fauchet, who arrived in the United States in Feb-\\nruary, 1794. The conduct of this functionary, if less\\nexceptionable than his predecessor, was by no means\\ncalculated to restore the harmony of the two governments.\\nFauchet, believing that a large party in the United States\\nsympathized with him and his government, insulted the admin-\\nistration by accusing them of partiality to the English, enmity\\nto his nation, and indifference to the cause of liberty.\\nWith a desire to restore the peace of the two govern-\\nments. General Washington, in 1794, recalled Mr. Morris,\\nour then minister to France, and appointed Mr. Monroe to\\nsucceed him, a gentleman belonging to the republican party,\\nand, therefore, more acceptable to the French government,\\nand the more likely to succeed in a satisfactory adjustment\\nof existing difficulties. Mr. Monroe was received with\\ndistinguished consideration, and as an evidence of his kind\\nreception, the flags of the two republics were entwined and\\nsuspended in the legislative hall.\\nMr. Adet soon after succeeded Mr. Fauchet. He brought\\nwith him the colors of France, which were presented to the\\ngovernment of the United States as a token of her sympathy\\nand affection for her sister republic. But when the former\\ndiscovered that the United States continued rigidly to main-\\ntain their neutrality, her sympathy and aflfection suddenly\\ndeclined. Measures were adopted highly injurious to\\nAmerican commerce. Her cruisers were let loose upon", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0584.jp2"}, "585": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 575\\nour commerce, and hundreds of vessels pursuing a lawful\\ntrade were captured and confiscated.\\nThe favorable results anticipated from Mr. Monroe s\\nembassy to France signally failed. Whether this failure\\nproceeded from an impossibility of making terms with the\\nFrench government, or from a want of firmness and decision\\non the part of Mr. Monroe, it may be difficult to decide.\\nBut, dissatisfied with the tardy and unsatisfactory manner\\nin which the negotiation was conducted, the -president\\ndecided to recall Mr. Monroe. This was accordingly done,\\nand Mr. Pinckney was appointed to succeed him.\\nThe object of Mr. Pinckney s mission was stated in his\\nletter of credence to be to maintain that good understand-\\ning which, from the commencement of the alliance, had\\nsubsisted between the two nations; and to efface unfavor-\\nable impressions, banish suspicions, and restore that cordi-\\nality which was at once the evidence and pledge of a\\nfriendly union. The French directory, however, refused\\nto acknowledge Mr. Pinckney in his official capacity; and,\\nat length, by a written mandate, ordered him to quit the\\nterritory of the French republic.\\nIntelligence of these facts having been communicated\\nto Mr. Adams, he summoned congress by proclamation, to\\nassemble on the 15th of May, when, in a fine and dignified\\nspeech, he stated the great and unprovoked outrages of the\\nFrench government. He expressed, however, his wish for\\nan accommodation, and his purpose of attempting it. Mean-\\nwhile, he earnestly recommended the adoption of measures\\nof defence.\\nAccordingly, to prevent war, if practicable, Mr. Adams\\nappointed three envoys extraordinary to the French repub-\\nlic. General Pinckney, then at Amsterdam, whither he had\\nretired on being ordered to leave France, Mr. Marshall and\\nMr. Gerry. These, also, the directory refused to receive.\\nThey were, however, addressed by persons verbally in-\\nstructed by Talleyrand, the minister of foreign relations,\\nand invited to make proposals. In explicit terms, these", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0585.jp2"}, "586": {"fulltext": "576 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nunofficial agents demanded a large sum of money before\\nany negotiations could be opened. To this insulting demand,\\na decided negative was given. A compliance was, never-\\ntheless, repeatedly urged, until, at length, the envoys refused\\nto hold with them any further communications.\\nThese matters becoming known in America, excited gen-\\neral indignation. The spirit of party appeared to be extinct.\\nMillions for defence, not a cent for tribute, the language of\\nMr. Pinckney to the French government, resounded from\\nevery quarter of the Union. The treaty of alliance with\\nFrance was declared by congress to be annulled and author-\\nity was given for capturing armed French vessels. Provision\\nwas made for raising a regular army, and in case events\\nshould render it expedient, for augmenting it. A direct\\ntax and additional internal duties were laid. To the com-\\nmand of the armies of the United States, President Adams,\\nwith the unanimous advice of the senate, appointed George\\nWashington, with the rank of lieutenant-general and com-\\nmander-in-chief. Washington reluctantly accepted the\\noffice, declaring, however, that he cordially approved the\\nmeasures of the government.\\nThe first act of hostility between the two nations, appears\\nto have been committed by the Insurgente, which captured\\nthe American schooner Retaliation, and carried her into\\nGuadaloupe. Soon after, the Constellation, under the com-\\nmand of Captain Truxton, went to sea, and in February,\\n1799, he encountered the Insurgente, which, after a close\\naction of about an hour and a half, he compelled to strike.\\nThe rate of the Constellation was thirty-two guns; that of the\\nInsurgente, forty. The former had three men wounded, one\\nof whom shortly after died, and none killed; the latter had\\nforty-one wounded, and twenty-nine killed. This victory,\\nso brilliant and so decisive, with such a wonderful disparity\\nof loss, gave great eclat to the victor and to the navy.\\nTreaty with France. The bold and decided tone of the\\nAmericans, added to their preparations for prosecuting a", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0586.jp2"}, "587": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 577\\nwar with vigor and, perhaps, more than all, the success\\nof the American navy in various engagements, had the\\ndesired effect. Overtures for renewing the negotiations\\nwere received from the French directory, which were\\nimmediately responded to by the president, by the appoint-\\nment of Oliver Ellsworth, chief justice of the United States,\\nPatrick Henry,* then late governor of Virginia, and Wil-\\nliam Vans Murray, minister at the Hague, envoys extraor-\\ndinary for concluding a peace. On their arrival at Paris,\\nthey found the directory overthrown, and the government\\nin the hands of Napoleon Buonaparte, as first consul.\\nBy him they were promptly received, and a treaty was\\nconcluded on the 30th of September, 1800 soon after\\nwhich, the provisional army in America was, by order of\\ncongress, disbanded.\\nDeath of Washington. The good and the great must\\ndie, and, at length, America was called to mourn the\\ndeparture of the good and illustrious Washington. He\\ndid not live, much as he desired that event, to witness the\\nrestoration of peace.\\nOn Friday, December 13th, while attending to some\\nimprovements upon his estate, he was exposed to a light\\nrain, which that same night induced an inflammatory affec-\\ntion of the windpipe. In the morning his family physician,\\nDr. Craik, was called in; but the utmost exertions of medi-\\ncal skill were applied in vain. Believing, from the com-\\nmencement of his complaint, that it would prove fatal,\\nWashington succeeded, though with difficulty, in expressing\\na desire that he might be permitted to die without being\\ndisquieted by unavailing attempts to rescue him from his\\nfate. When no longer able to swallow, undressing himself,\\nhe retired to his bed, there to await his dissolution. To his\\nfriend and physician he said, with difficulty, Doctor, I am\\ndying, and have been dying for a long time; but I am not\\nBefore the time of embarkation, Mr. Henry died, and Governor Davie was\\nappointed in his place.\\n37", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0587.jp2"}, "588": {"fulltext": "578 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nafraid to die, Respiration became more and more con-\\ntracted and imperfect, until half-past eleven on Saturday-\\nnight, when, retaining the full possession of his intellect, he\\nexpired without a struggle. Thus, in the sixty-eighth year\\nof his age, died the Father of his country. Intelligence\\nof this event, as it rapidly spread, produced spontaneous,\\n.deep, and unaffected grief, suspending every other thought,\\nand absorbing every different feeling.\\nCongress unanimously resolved upon a funeral procession\\nin memory of Washington. On the appointed day the pro-\\ncession moved from the legislative hall to the German Luthe-\\nran church, where an oration was delivered by General Lee,\\na representative from Virginia. The procession was grand\\nand solemn; the oration, eloquent and impressive: through-\\nout the Union, similar marks of affection were exhibited\\nthe whole nation appeared in mourning. Funeral orations,\\ncommemorative of his virtues, were pronounced in almost\\nevery city and town, and many were the tears shed by\\nyoung and old, as the excellencies of his character were\\nportrayed, and the services which he had rendered in\\nachieving the independence, and contributing to the happi-\\nness of his country, were reviewed.\\nWashington deserved all the public honors which were\\npaid him, and yet he needed none of them to add to the\\ncelebrity of his name, or the glory of his achievements.\\nWherever the story of his greatness, and of his patriotic\\nservices, has travelled, it has elicited the admiration and\\nhomage of mankind. Indeed, among civilized people of all\\ncountries, his name has become a household word, and is\\nidentified with all that is wise, and pious, and patriotic. By\\nthe aged warriors of our Western tribes now indeed few\\nand far between he is still remembered as our Father:\\nhis name is familiar to the wandering Bedouin, and his fame\\nhas penetrated to the mountain fastnesses of the roving\\nTartar. And in all future time at least while the Ameri-\\ncan republic has a name and a place on the earth or while\\nthe record of her Revolution, and the establishment of her", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0588.jp2"}, "589": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 579\\ngovernment shall last the name of Washington will be\\nremembered with gratitude and joy. His country is his\\nmonument, and her history his epitaph.\\nThe character of Washington has been so often portrayed,\\nthat we shall not deem it necessary to enter upon a formal\\nreview of it in these pages. It may be, perhaps, a more\\ngrateful service which we render, to garner up some trib-\\nutes to his exalted worth, which have been paid him by\\nsome of the most distinguished men in other countries.\\nSaid Mr. Fox, in the British parliament, in a speech\\ndelivered during Washington s second presidential term:\\nIllustrious man! deriving less honor from the splendor of\\nhis situation than the dignity of his mind: before whom all\\nborrowed greatness sinks into insignificance, and all the\\npotentates of Europe (excepting the members of our own\\nroyal family) become little and contemptible! Said Napo-\\nleon a man jiot wont to lavish his praises and yet a man\\nwho understood and could appreciate noble qualities existing\\nin others said Napoleon Washington is dead! The\\ngreat man fought against tyranny; he established the lib-\\nerty of his country. His memory will always be dear to the\\nFrench people, as it will to all freemen of the two worlds.\\nByron has added his testimony to the excellency and\\nglory of Washington a tribute of praise which, it is said, he\\nhas no where in any of his writings paid to a British hero, not\\neven to Wellington himself. After taxing his misanthi opy\\nfor the bitterest forms of speech, to be applied to the fallen\\nNapoleon, and to mock at the fearful reverses of the PVench\\nemperor s fortune, he, by some strange impulses, winds up\\nhis scorching lyric with these few lines:\\nWhere shall the weary eye repose\\nWhen gazing on the great\\nWhere neither guilty glory glows.\\nNor despicable state?\\nYes one the first the last the best\\nThe Cincinnatus of the West,\\nBequeathed the name of Washington,\\nTo make men blush there was but one.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0589.jp2"}, "590": {"fulltext": "580 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nBeautiful is the tribute and as just as beautiful which\\nthe -Professor of Modern History, in the English Univer-\\nsity of Cambridge (William Smith, Esq.), pays to the sage\\nof Mount Vernon. Instances may be found, says he,\\nwhen perhaps it may be thought that he was decisive to a\\ndegree that partook of severity and harshness, or even\\nmore but how innumerable were the decisions which he\\nhad to make I How difficult and how important through the\\neventful series of twenty years of command in the cabinet or\\nthe field Let it be considered what it is to have the man-\\nagement of a revolution and afterwards the maintenance of\\norder. Where is the man that, in the history of our race,\\nhas ever succeeded in attempting successively the one and\\nthe other? The plaudits of his country were continually\\nsounding in his ears, and neither the judgment or the vir-\\ntues of the man were ever disturbed. Armies were led to\\nthe field with all the enterprise of a hero, jind then dis-\\nmissed with all the equanimity of a philosopher. Power\\nwas accepted was exercised was resigned precisely at\\nthe moment and in the way that patriotism directed. What-\\never was the difficulty, the trial, the temptation, or the dan-\\nger, there stood the soldier and the citizen, eternally the same,\\nwithout fear and without reproach, and there was the man\\nwho was not only at all times virtuous, but at all times wise.\\nAs a ruler of mankind, he may be proposed as a model.\\nDeeply impressed with the original rights of human nature,\\nhe never forgot that the end and aim of all just govern-\\nment was the happiness of the people, and he never exercised\\nauthority till he had first taken care to put himself clearly\\nin the right. His candor, his patience, his love of justice,\\nwere unexampled; and this, though naturally he was not\\npatient much otherwise, highly irritable.\\nOf all great men such is the declaration of Mr.\\nGuizot, one of the ministers of the late king of the French\\nof all great men, Washington was the most virtuous and\\nthe most fortunate. In this world, God has no higher favors\\nto bestow.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0590.jp2"}, "591": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 58 1\\nA writer in the Edinburgh Review, expresses himself in\\nterms equally honorable to the American Fabius: If pro-\\nfound sagacity, unshaken steadiness of purpose, the entire\\nsubjugation of all the passions, which carry havoc through\\nordinary minds, and oftentimes lay waste the fairest pros-\\npects of greatness nay the discipline of those feelings that\\nare wont to lull or seduce genius, and to mar and to cloud\\nover the aspect of virtue herself joined with, or rather\\nleading to, the most absolute self-denial, the most habitual\\nand exclusive devotion to principle if these things can\\nconstitute a great character, without either quickness of\\napprehension or resources of information, or circumventive\\npowers, or any brilliant quality that might dazzle the vul-\\ngar then Washington was the greatest man that ever lived\\nin this world, uninspired by divine wisdom, and unsustained\\nby supernatural virtue\\nTo the foregoing, we may add an extract from the elo-\\nquent peroration of Lord Brougham, in his masterly essay\\non Public Characters. This is the consummate glory\\nof the great American; a triumphant warrior, where the\\nmost sanguine had a right to despair; a successful ruler,\\nin all the difficulties of a course wholly untried; but a war-\\nrior, whose sword only left its sheath when the first law of\\nour nature commanded it to be drawn and a ruler who,\\nhaving tasted of supreme power, greatly and unostenta-\\ntiously desired that the cup might pass fi-om him, nor\\nwould he suffer more to wet his lips than the most solemn\\nand sacred duty to his country and his God required. It\\nwill be the duty of the historian and the sage in all ages to\\nomit no occasion of commemorating this illustrious man;\\nand until time shall be no more, will a test of the progress\\nwhich our race has made in wisdom and in virtue be\\nderived from the veneration paid to the immortal name of\\nWashington\\nSuch were some of the attributes, the virtues, the ser-\\nvices of Washington, and such the tribute paid to his great-\\nness, his worth, and his unequalled glory, as a man, a", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0591.jp2"}, "592": {"fulltext": "582 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nmilitary chieftain, and a ruler. More might be added, but\\nit is unnecessary, unless it be, that Washington was a\\nChristian. Every where in seasons of trial, peril, and\\nalmost of hopeless despondency he placed his reliance\\nupon that Great Being who holds in his hand the fate of\\nmen and of nations. His hopes for his country were\\nfounded more on the righteousness of her cause, and on the\\nblessing of Heaven, than on the number or strength of his\\narmy. Of his religion, he made no parade of his virtues,\\nno boast but he was ever more true to the dictates of\\npiety, and observant of the forms and institutions of the\\nGospel. And it was this reliance upon that Gospel, which\\nenabled him to say, in the closing moments of life, I am not\\nafraid to die.\\nIn conclusion, we may add, in the highly laudatory and\\njust language of another, Washington stands almost alone\\nin the world. He occupies a region where there are,\\nunhappily for mankind, but few inhabitants. The Grecian\\nbiographer could easily find parallels for Alexander and\\nCsesar; but, were he living now, he would meet with great\\ndifficulty in selecting one for Washington, There seems to\\nbe an elevation of moral excellence, which, though possible\\nto attain to, few ever approach. As, in ascending the lofty\\npeaks of the Andes, we at length arrive at a line where\\nvegetation ceases, and the principle of life seems extinct;\\nso, in the gradations of human character, there is an eleva-\\ntion which is never attained by mortal man. A few have\\napproached it, but none nearer than Washington.\\nHe is eminently conspicuous as one of the great bene-\\nfactors of the human race; for he not only gave liberty to\\nmillions, but his name now stands, and will for ever stand, a\\nnoble example to high and low. He is a great work of the\\nAlmighty Artist, which none can study without receiving\\npurer ideas and more lofty conceptions of the grace and\\nbeauty of the human character. He is one that all may\\ncopy at different distances, and whom none can contem-\\nplate without receiving lasting and salutary impressions of", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0592.jp2"}, "593": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 583\\nthe sterling value, the inexpressible beauty of piety, integ-\\nrity, coui age, and patriotism, associated with a clear, vigor-\\nous, and v^^ell-poised intellect.\\nPure and widely disseminated as is the fame of this\\ngreat and good man, it is yet in its infancy. It is every\\nday taking deeper root in the hearts of his countrymen and\\nthe estimation of strangers, and spreading its branches\\nwider and wider to the air and the skies. He is already\\nbecome the saint of liberty, which has gathered new honors\\nby being associated with his name; and when men aspire\\nto free nations, they must take him for their model. It is,\\nthen, not without ample reason that the suffrages of man-\\nkind have combined to place Washington at the head of his\\nrace. If we estimate him by the examples recorded in his-\\ntory, he stands without a parallel in the virtues exhibited,\\nand the most unprecedented consequences resulting from\\ntheir exercise. The whole world was the theatre of his\\nactions, and all mankind are destined to partake, sooner or\\nlater, in their results. He is the hero of a new species; he\\nhad no model. Will he have any imitators? Time, which\\nbears the thousands and thousands of common cut-throats\\nto the ocean of oblivion, only adds new lustre to his fame,\\nnew fame to his example, and new strength to the reveren-\\ntial affection of all good men. What a glorious fame is his,\\nto be acquired without guilt, and enjoyed without envy! to\\nbe cherished by millions living, hundreds of millions yet\\nunborn! Let the children of my country prove themselves\\nworthy of his virtues, his labors, his sacrifices, by rever-\\nencing his name, and imitating his piety, integrity, industry,\\nfortitude, patience, forbearance, and patriotism. So shall\\nthey become fitted to enjoy the blessings of freedom and\\nthe bounties of Heaven.\\nRemoval of the Seat of Government. In the year 1800,\\nthe seat of government, agreeably to a law passed by con-\\nPauldinff s Life of Washington.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0593.jp2"}, "594": {"fulltext": "584 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ngress in 1790, was removed to Washington, in the District\\nof Columbia. This territory, ten miles square, had been\\ngranted to the general government by the states of Virginia\\nand Maryland. Public buildings had been erected, and in\\nNovember of this year, congress, for the first time, held\\ntheir session in that place. After congratulating the people\\nof the United States on the assembling of congress, on the\\nprospect of a residence not to be changed, the president\\nsaid: It would be unbecoming the representatives of this\\nnation to assemble, for the first time, in this solemn temple,\\nwithout looking up to the Supreme Ruler of the universe,\\nand imploring his blessing. May this territory be the\\nresidence of virtue and happiness! In this city, may that\\npiety and virtue, that wisdom and magnanimity, that con-\\nstancy and self-government, which adorned the great char-\\nacter whose name it bears, be for ever held in veneration.\\nHere, and throughout our country, may simple manners,\\npure morals, and true religion, flourish for ever.\\nElection of Mr. Jefferson. At this period, a presiden-\\ntial election recurred. From the time of the adoption of\\nthe constitution, the republican party had been gradually\\ngathering strength, and, in anticipation of success, great\\npreparations were made by them to elect their candidates,\\nMr. Jefferson and Mr. Burr. The candidates of the fed-\\neral party were Mr. Adams and General Pinckney.\\nUnfortunately for the federal party, the administration of\\nMr. Adams had not been generally acceptable. In the\\nearly part of it, the acts by which the army and navy were\\nstrengthened, and eighty thousand of the militia subjected\\nto his order, were represented, by the republicans, as proofs\\nthat, however he might have been a friend to the constitution\\nof his country, he now either wished to subvert it, or was\\nled blindfold into the views of those who did. The repub-\\nlicans scrupled the policy of a war with France, and denied\\nthe necessity, even in case of such a war, of a large land\\nforce. They believed that spirits were at work to produce", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0594.jp2"}, "595": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 585\\nthis war, or to make the most of a disturbance, in order to\\nlull the people, while they raised an army, which they\\nintended as the instrument of subverting the republican,\\nand establishing a monarchical government.\\nThese insinuations or, more properly, charges were\\ndoubtless utterly groundless; but they served to bring Mr.\\nAdams administration into disrepute, and to strengthen the\\nrepublican party, which were boastful of their superior\\nregard to the constitution, and friendship to the rights and\\nliberty of the people.\\nOther measures of the administration served to increase\\nthe party odium against it, and, in the sequel, to overthrow\\nit. We allude particularly to two acts of congress the\\nALIEN and SEDITION LAWS, of July, 1798.\\nThe alien law empowered the president to order all\\nsuch aliens as he should judge dangerous to the peace and\\nsafety of the United States, or should have reasonable\\ngrounds to suspect were concerned in any treasonable\\nor secret madlinations against the government thereof, to\\ndepart out of the territory of the United States, within such\\ntime as should be expressed in such order. In case of\\ndisobedience, such aliens, on conviction before the circuit\\nor district courts of the United States, were subjected to\\nimprisonment for not more than three years, and incapaci-\\ntated from becoming citizens. The subsequent law, respect-\\ning alien enemies, enabled the president, on a declaration\\nof war, to cause the subjects of the belligerent nation to\\nbe apprehended, restrained, secured, and removed as alien\\nenemies. Under both these acts, they were permitted to\\nremove their property, and under the latter, if not charge-\\nable with crimes against the United States, to defend\\nthemselves.\\nOf the two measures, the sedition act was by far the most\\nunpopular. The other, says Mr. Tucker, was con-\\ndemned by most Americans, like the stork in the fable, for\\nthe society in which he was found, and for the sake of\\nsoothing the great class of foreigners who were not yet", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0595.jp2"}, "596": {"fulltext": "586 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nnaturalized, the greater part of whom, particularly the Irish\\nand French, were attached to the republican party.\\nThe sedition law, in some of its pi ovisions, went still\\nfurther. It imposed fine and imprisonment for unlawfully-\\ncombining and conspiring with intent to oppose the measures\\nof government, when directed by the proper authority: for\\nimpeding the operation of any law of the United States;\\nintimidating an officer from the performance of his duty,\\nor counselling or advising, with similar intent, insurrections,\\nriots, or unlawful combinations. It also imposed similar,\\nbut lighter penalties, for the publication of false, scandalous,\\nand malicious writings against the government of the\\nUnited States, either -house of congress, or the president,\\nwith intent to bring them into contempt, c. The act was\\nlimited to two years.\\nSuch were the measures which at this most critical period\\nof our history were adopted, when the United States, if not\\ncarrying on, were undergoing a war with France; and\\nwhen the country swarmed with secret spi\u00c2\u00abs and agents\\nThese laws have been condemned, and President Adams\\nand his government severely censured for having secured\\ntheir enactment. They were denounced at the time by the\\nrepublican party in no measured terms. They were claimed\\nto be unnecessary, cruel, and despotic.\\nBut, while it is not our province to enter into a justifica-\\ntion of these laws, it may be proper to say, by way of\\npalliation, to use the language of another, that the laws\\nthemselves sprung from existing facts, and self-preservation\\ndemanded that the power of providing for the public safety,\\nvested in every government by the very objects of govern-\\nment, should now be used. f\\nThe sedition law was never enforced, except against a\\nfew Callender was one an alien and a fugitive from\\njustice, who would have overthrown the government, in his\\nzeal to build up the republican party.\\nLife of Jefferson, vol. ii. p. 45.\\nt Gibbs Memoirs of the Administrations of Washington and John Adams.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0596.jp2"}, "597": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 587\\nThe necessity for the laws regardhig aliens, was more\\napparent. The Frenchmen in the United States, at that\\nera, were estimated at thirty thousand. Many of them\\nwere associated together in clubs, which had for their object\\nthe furtherance of French interests. The number of British\\nsubjects was still greater. Other foreigners were numer-\\nous, and all were attached to France. They were restless,\\nfeverish, factious. Whatever may be thought of the expe-\\ndiency or justice of the law in question, no reasonable doubt\\ncan be entertained of the necessity of some restrictive mea-\\nsures in a time of such excitement as then prevailed. And\\nyet it must be admitted that no man was actuated by a\\nloftier patriotism than Mr. Adams; nor was any one ever\\nmore ready to make sacrifices for his country s good. It is\\nsometimes urged that he was vain, self-willed, impulsive.\\nBut these imperfections were relieved by noble virtues.\\nHis political opponent the man who supplanted him\\ndeclared that he was the ablest advocate of independence.\\nIn days when others desponded, he hoped.\\nThe acts secured the object sought they secured, if not\\nthe peace, the safety of the country; for even while they\\nwere in the process of enactment, not a few of the more\\nnotorious of the incendiaries left the country. But they\\nlargely contributed to the overthrow of the existing admin-\\nistration, and the triumph of the democratic party.\\nAs the constitution then existed, each elector gave his\\nvote for two persons, without designating which was to be\\npresident the one having the largest number being entitled\\nto the presidency, and the other to the vice-presidency.\\nThomas Jefferson and Aaron Burr were the two candidates\\nof the republican party. Each of these having seventy-\\nthree votes, it devolved upon the house of representatives\\nto decide between them. The federal party having been\\ndefeated in respect to their candidates, sided with the\\nfriends of Colonel Burr, in opposition to Mr. Jefferson.\\nAs this was the first time that the election of a president\\nhad thus devolved upon the house of representatives, a", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0597.jp2"}, "598": {"fulltext": "588 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ngeneral interest was taken in the subject. But that interest\\nwas greatly increased by the then existing state of political\\nparties. On the arrival of the time for the election, it was\\ndecided that, after the balloting had commenced, no\\nadjournment should be had until a choice was made that\\nduring the balloting, the doors of the house should be\\nclosed that the delegation from each state should be\\nseated together that the latter should first ballot among\\nthemselves, and that duplicates of these ballots should be\\nmade, and placed in separate boxes. When all the states\\nhad thus voted, the ballot-boxes were to be carried by the\\nsergeant-at-arms to two separate tables. The ballots were\\nthen to be counted by tellers, eight in number, at each\\ntable. When counted, the reports were to be announced\\nfrom each table; if these reports agreed, they were to be\\naccepted, as the true votes of the states; but, if they dif-\\nfered, a new balloting was to be made.\\nOn Wednesday, the 11th of February, 1801, the balloting\\ncommenced. On the first ballot, eight states voted for Mr.\\nJefferson, six states for Mr. Burr, and the votes of two\\nstates were divided. Unexpectedly, no choice was effected\\nduring the first day, and an adjournment became necessary.\\nThe balloting was continued on the following day, and,\\nindeed, until Tuesday, the 17th of February, when the\\nthirty-fifth ballot, as had all the previous ballots, resulted\\nthe same as the first. The excitement of members, and of\\ncitizens attracted from various parts of the country to see\\nthe issue of a novel political contest, had now become\\nintense. Every possible influence was exerted by the\\nrespective parties. Mr. Nicholson, of Maryland, being too\\nunwell to sit during the protracted ballotings, had a bed\\nprepared for him in one of the committee-rooms, to which\\nthe ballot-box was carried by the tellers on the part of the\\nstate. For several days, the members ate little, and slept\\nstill less. At length, however, the long contest was termi-\\nnated by the thirty-sixth ballot, which resulted in the\\nelection of Mr. Jefferson ten states having voted for him,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0598.jp2"}, "599": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n589\\nfour for Mr. Burr, and two in blank. The following table\\nexhibits the final result:\\na\\nSTATES.\\no\\n6\\n16\\n4\\n9\\n4\\n12\\n7\\n15\\n3\\n10\\n21\\n4\\n12\\n3\\n8\\n4\\n138\\nNew Hampshire,\\nMassachusetts,\\nRhode Island,\\nConnecticut,\\nVermont,\\nNew York\\nNew Jersey,\\nPennsylvania,\\nDelaware,\\nMaryland,\\nVirginia,\\nKentucky,\\nNorth Carolina,\\nTennessee,\\nSouth Carolina,\\nGeorgia,\\nV/hole No. of electors,\\nMajority, 70\\n12\\n12\\n65\\n64", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0599.jp2"}, "600": {"fulltext": "590\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nVIII. THOMAS JEFFERSON, PRESIDENT\\nINAUGURATED AT WASHINGTON, MARCH 4, 1801.\\nAARON BURR AND GEORGE CLINTON, VICE-PRESIDENTS.\\nJames Madison,\\nHEADS OF THE\\nVirginia,\\nSamuel Dexter, JIassachusetts,\\nAlbert GaUatin, Pennsylvania,\\nHenry Dearborn,\\nMassachusetts,\\nBenjamin Stoddert, Maryland,\\nRobert Smith, Maryland,\\nJoseph Habersham, Georgia,\\nGideon Granger, Connecticut,\\nLevi Lincoln, Massachusetts,.\\nJohn Breckenridge, Kentucky,\\nCaesar A. Rodney, Delaware,\\nDEPARTMENTS.\\nMarch 5, 1801, Secretary of State.\\n(continued in office), J cpprotaries of Treasury\\nJanuary 26, 1802,^* ireasuiy.\\nMarch 5, 1801, Secretary of War.\\n{conUmwxlm office), Secretaries of the Navy.\\nJanuary 26, 1802, 5\\n{continued in office),^^^^^^^^^^ General.\\nJanuary 26, 1802,5\\nMarch 5, 1801,\\nDecember 23, 1805, f Attorneys General.\\nJanuary 20, 1807,\\nSeventh\\nCongress,\\n1801.\\nEighth\\ndo.\\n1803.\\nNmth\\ndo..\\n1805.\\nTenth\\ndo.\\n1807.\\nSPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.\\nNathaniel Macon, North Carolina,\\nJoseph B. Vamum, Massachusetts,\\nNathaniel Macon, North Carohna,\\nJoseph B. Vamum, Massachusetts,\\nMr. Jefferson was inducted into office, with the usuai\\nimposing ceremonies, on the 4th of March, 1801 on which", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0600.jp2"}, "601": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 591\\noccasion, deviating from the example of his predecessors,\\nhe transmitted to congress a written message, instead of\\ndelivering a speech in person a practice which has been\\nfollowed by his successors in the presidential chair, without\\nan exception.\\nThis message was a remarkable document, inasmuch as\\nit set forth the essential principles of our government in\\nthe narrowest compass, and with great clearness and pre-\\ncision of language. These were, Equal and exact justice\\nto all men, of whatever state or persuasion, religious or\\npolitical; peace, commerce, and honest friendship with all\\nnations, entangling alliances with none; the support of the\\nstate governments, in all their rights, as the most competent\\nadministrations for our domestic concerns, and the surest\\nbulwarks against anti-republican tendencies; the preserva-\\ntion of the general government, in its whole constitutional\\nvigor, as the sheet-anchor of our peace at home and safety\\nabroad; a jealous care of the right of election by the people,\\na mild and safe corrective of abuses, which are lopped by\\nthe sword of revolution, where peaceable remedies are\\nunprovided; absolute acquiescence in the decisions of the\\nmajority, the vital principle of republics, from which there\\nis no appeal but to force, the vital principle and immediate\\nparent of despotism a well-disciplined militia, our best\\nreliance in peace, and for the first moments of war, till\\nregulars may relieve them; the supremacy of the civil over\\nthe military authority; economy in the public expense, that\\nlabor may be lightly burdened; the honest payment of our\\ndebts, and sacred preservation of the public faith; encour-\\nagement of agriculture, and of commerce as its handmaid;\\nthe diffusion of information, and arraignment of all abuses\\nat the bar of the public reason freedom of religion, freedom\\nof the press, and freedom of person, under the protection of\\nthe habeas corpus; and trial by juries impartially selected.\\nThese principles form the bright constellation which has\\ngone before us, and guided our steps through an age of\\nrevolution and reformation.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0601.jp2"}, "602": {"fulltext": "592 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe leading events in the presidential career of Mr.\\nJefferson, will require us to notice the\\nPurchase of Louisiana. Attack on the Chesapeake.\\nWar with TripoH. British Orders in Council.\\nMurder of HamiUon. Milan Decree.\\nReelection of Jefferson. Embargo.\\nConspiracy and Trial of Burr. Election of Mr. Madison.\\nDifficulties between France and England.\\nPurchase of Louisiana. By the treaty of 1783, the\\nMississippi was made the western boundary of the United\\nStates, from its source to the thirty-first degree of latitude,\\nand following this line to the St. Mary s. By a treaty of\\nthe same date, the Floridas were ceded to Spain, without\\nany specific boundaries. This omission led to a contro-\\nversy between the United States and Spain, which nearly\\nterminated in hostilities. By a treaty with Spain, however,\\nin 1795, boundary lines were amicably settled, and New\\nOrleans was granted to American citizens as a place of\\ndeposit for their effects for three years and longer, unless\\nsome other place of equal importance should be assigned.\\nNo other place being assigned within that time. New\\nOrleans continued to be used as before.\\nIn 1800, a secret treaty was signed at Paris, by the\\nplenipotentiaries of France and Spain, by which Louisiana\\nwas guarantied to France, and, in 1801, the cession was\\nactually made. At the same time, the Spanish intendant\\nof Louisiana was instructed to make arrangements to\\ndeliver the country to the French commissioners. Upon\\nreceiving intelligence of this intended transfer, great sensi-\\nbility prevailed in congress, and a proposition was made to\\noccupy the place by force; but, after an animated discus-\\nsion, the project was relinquished, and negotiations with\\nFrance were commenced by Mr. Jefferson, for the purchase\\nof the whole country of Louisiana, which ended in an\\nagreement to that effect, signed at Paris, April 30th, 1803,\\nby which the United States were to pay to France fifteen\\nmillions of dollars. Early in December, 1803, the commis-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0602.jp2"}, "603": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 593\\nsioners of Spain delivered possession to France; and, on\\nthe 20th of the same month, the authorities of France duly-\\ntransferred the country to the United States.\\nWar with Tripoli. In his message to Congress, in\\n1801, Mr. Jefferson spoke of the relations of the United\\nStates with all nations as pacific, except with Tripoli, the\\nleast considerable of the Barbary states. This power had\\nmade demands, the most unjust, upon the American govern-\\nment, and had threatened war, because that government\\nhad failed to comply with those demands before a given day.\\nThus threatened, the president had sent out Commodore\\nDale with a squadron of two ships and a sloop-of-war, to\\nblockade the harbor of Tripoli, by which piratical cruisers\\nshould be prevented from making depredations upon Amer-\\nican commerce.\\nIn 1803, it became necessary to add to this Mediterra-\\nnean force. Accordingly, a squadron of seven sail was\\nordered, of which Commodore Preble was put in command.\\nIn October, the frigate Philadelphia, forty-four. Captain\\nBainbridge, while in eager pursuit of a small vessel,\\ngrounded in the harbor of Tripoli, and, in this situation,\\nwas compelled to surrender. The officers became pris-\\noners, and the crew slaves. In this emergency, Stephen\\nDecatur, then a lieutenant under Commodore Preble, pro-\\nposed a plan for recapturing or destroying the Philadelphia.\\nThe American squadron was at that time lying at Syracuse.\\nAgreeably to the plan proposed. Lieutenant Decatur, in\\nthe ketch Inti epid, four guns and seventy-five men, pro-\\nceeded, under the escort of the Syren, Captain Stewart, to\\nthe harbor of Tripoli. The Philadelphia lay within half\\ngun-shot of the bashaw s castle, and was guarded by\\nseveral cruisers and gun-boats. The Intrepid entered the\\nharbor alone, about eight o clock in the evening, and suc-\\nceeded in getting near the Philadelphia, between ten and\\neleven o clock, without having awakened suspicion of her\\nhostile designs. This vessel had been captured from the\\n38", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0603.jp2"}, "604": {"fulltext": "594 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nTripolitans, and, assuming on this occasion her former\\nnational appearance, was permitted to warp alongside.\\nThe moment the vessel came in contact, Decatur and his\\nfollowers leaped on board, and soon overwhelmed the\\ncrew. Twenty Tripolitans were killed. All the sur-\\nrounding batteries being opened upon the Philadelphia,\\nshe was immediately set on fire; when, a favoring breeze\\nspringing up, the Intrepid extricated herself from her prey,\\nand sailed triumphantly out of the harbor.\\nIn July, 1804, Commodore Preble having concentrated\\nhis forces before Tripoli, opened a tremendous fire of shot\\nand shells, which was as promptly returned by the Tripoli-\\ntan batteries and shipping. At the same time, two divisions\\nof gun-boats the first under the command of Captain\\nSomers, the second under Lieutenant Stephen Decatur\\nadvanced -against those of the enemy.\\nLieutenant Decatur, bearing down upon one of superior\\nforce, soon carried her by boarding; when, taking his prize\\nin tow, he grappled with another, and, in like manner,\\ntransferred the fight to the enemy s deck. In the fierce\\nencounter which followed this second attack. Lieutenant\\nDecatur, having broken his sword, closed with the Turkish\\ncommander, and, both falling in the struggle, gave him a\\nmortal wound with a pistol-shot, just as the Turk was\\nraising his dirk to plunge it into his breast. Lieutenant\\nTrippe, of Lieutenant Decatur s squadron, had boarded a\\nthird large gun-boat, with only one midshipman and nine\\nmen, when his boat fell off and left him to wage the unequal\\nfight of eleven against thirty-six. Courage and resolution,\\nhowever, obliged the numerous foe to yield, with the loss\\nof fourteen killed and seven wounded. Lieutenant Trippe\\nreceived eleven sabre wounds, and had three of his party\\nwounded, but none killed.\\nOn the 4th of September, Commodore Preble determined\\nlo send a fire-ship into the enemy s harbor. For this service,\\nthe Intrepid was fitted out, being filled with powder, shells,\\nand other combustible materials. Captain Somers con-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0604.jp2"}, "605": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 595\\nducted the enterprise, having for his associates Lieutenants\\nWadsworth and Israel, all volunteers. At eight o clock in\\nthe evening, she stood into the harbor, with a moderate\\nbreeze. Several shots were fired at her from the batteries.\\nShe had nearly gained her place of destination, when she\\nexploded, without having made any of the signals, previ-\\nously concerted, to show that the crew was safe. Night\\nhung over the dreadful catastrophe, and left the whole\\nsquadron a prey to the most dreadful anxiety.\\nDoubt, however, was at length turned into certainty.\\nShe had prematurely blown up, destroying one of the\\nenemy s gun-boats, and shattering several others. Commo-\\ndore Preble, in his account, says, that he was led to believe\\nthat those boats were detached from the enemy s flotilla to\\nintercept the ketch, and, without suspecting her character,\\nhad suddenly boarded her, when the gallant Somers and the\\nheroes of his party, observing the other three boats sur-\\nrounding them, and no prospect of escape, determined to\\nput a match to the train leading directly to the magazine;\\nand, he adds, that his conjectures respecting this affair are\\nfounded on a resolution which Captain Somers and Lieu-\\ntenants Wadsworth and Israel had formed, never to be\\ntaken by the enemy, and never to suflfer him to get posses-\\nsion of the powder on board the Intrepid.\\nThe reigning bashaw of Tripoli, at this time, was an\\nusurper, while the lawful one and an older brother, Hamet\\nCaramelli, was at Tunis in exile. At the commencement\\nof the war, William Eaton, then American consul at Tunis,\\nbecoming acquainted with Hamet, concerted an expedition\\nto expel the usurper, and restore the rightful heir to the\\nthrone. To such an enterprise, the sanction of the Amer-\\nican government being necessary, General Eaton repaired\\nto the United States, and laid his plan before our govern-\\nment; but they, thinking the scheme altogether too roman-\\ntic, yet not wishing wholly to discourage it, made him\\nagent for the government he sailed with the fleet for the\\nMediterranean, and proceeding to Alexandria, prevailed en", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0605.jp2"}, "606": {"fulltext": "596 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe viceroy of Egypt to suffer him to have an interview\\nwith the exiled bey. They met near Grand Cairo, and\\nentered into a convention for the purpose of attacking\\nTripoli. Eaton was to be commander-in-chief of the land\\nforces. Their army consisted of a few American sailors,\\na small company of artillery, a few straggling Greeks,\\nthe servants of Hamet Bashaw, and some camel-drivers.\\nWith this motley band, Eaton dashed across the desert in\\nthe most noble style, fearless of all difficulties. Here he\\nwas joined by a few Arabian cavalry, and, after suffering\\nevery hardship, arising from hunger and a scorching sun,\\nthe party reached Bomba, where they found the Argus and\\nHornet, under the command of Captain Hull. The army, of\\nnearly four hundred, continued their march to Derne. On\\nthe 25th of April, 1804, they encamped on an eminence\\nwhich commanded the place, and forthwith demanded a\\nsurrender. The inhabitants of Derne treated the summons\\nwith contempt. A furious assault was the consequence, and\\nthe place was carried after a short but desperate action.\\nUnfortunately for Eaton s projects, at this time he\\nreceived intelligence that the American commissioners in\\nthe fleet had made peace with the bashaw then in power.\\nIt was stipulated, that Eaton should evacuate Derne, and\\nrepair to the fleet; and that a mutual delivery of prisoners\\nshould take place, among whom was Captain Bainbridge,\\nwith the officers and crew of the Philadelphia; and, as the\\nbashaw had a balance of more than two hundred prisoners\\nin his favor, he was to receive sixty thousand dollars.\\nHamet Bashaw accompanied Eaton to the United States,\\nwith a few of his followers, while the i-emainder of the\\narmy fled to the mountains. The commissioners acknowl-\\nedged that Eaton s success prepared the way for the treaty\\nof peace. Moreover, the president of the United States,\\nin a message to congress, spoke highly of his services; and\\nthe citizens every where hailed him as worthy of a place\\nin the lists of chivalry; but, during his after-life, he ever\\nfelt that injustice was done him by his countrymen, although", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0606.jp2"}, "607": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 597\\nMassachusetts made him a grant of ten thousand acres of\\nland as a reward for his services.\\nMurder of Hamilton. On the 12th of July, 1804, Gen-\\neral Alexander Hamilton died in the city of New York, in\\nconsequence of a wound received the day previous, in a\\nduel fought by him with Aaron Burr.\\nIn February, 1804, Colonel Burr was nominated as a\\ncandidate for the office of governor of New York. Judge\\nMorgan Lewis was the opposing and successful candidate.\\nThe contest was violent, and even acrimonious. The\\nmajority of the democratic party supported Judge Lewis;\\na respectable minority favored the election of Colonel\\nBurr. Similar divisions existed among the federal party.\\nHamilton and his immediate political friends were strong in\\ntheir opposition to Burr. In the contest, the press was\\nenlisted. Violent, and even libellous articles, were daily\\npublished. In the progress of this warfare, a letter, written\\nby Dr. Charles D. Cooper to Colonel Burr, was published, in\\nwhich, among other matters, there occurred the following\\nclause: I could detail to you a still more despicable opin-\\nion, which General Hamilton has expressed of Mr. Burr.\\nAt the request of Colonel Burr, Judge Van Ness called\\nupon General Hamilton, and demanded an explanation. A\\nfew days following, the latter replied by letter, in which,\\nafter expressing his embarrassment in attempting to meet a\\ncharge so indefinite, he said: I stand ready to avow or\\ndisavow, promptly and explicitly, any precise or definite\\nopinion which I may be charged with having declared of\\nany gentleman. More than this cannot fitly be expected\\nfrom me; and, especially, it cannot be reasonably asked that\\nI shall enter into any explanation upon a basis so vague as\\nthat you have adopted. I trust, on reflection, you will see\\nthe matter in the same light with me.\\nColonel Burr was not satisfied, and from this date, June\\n20th, the correspondence, thus begun, was continued to the\\n3d of July, when it was definitely arranged that a meet-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0607.jp2"}, "608": {"fulltext": "598 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ning should take place between them on the morning of\\nthe 11th, at Weehawk, on the Jersey shore, at seven\\no clock A. M.\\nThat meeting took place. They fought at ten paces\\ndistance. The fire of Colonel Burr took effect, and General\\nHamilton fell. The ball passed through the liver and dia-\\nphragm, and lodged in the vertebra. From the first, it was\\napparent that the w^ound wsls mortal, and of this, Hamilton\\nwas sensible. On the day following, he expired.\\nThe seconds in this most unfortunate and criminal affair\\nwere Mr. Pendleton, the friend of Mr. Hamilton, and\\nJudge Van Ness, the friend of Burr. By the former, it\\nwas claimed that General Hamilton did not fire first, nor\\nat all at Colonel Burr. Several circumstances corroborated\\nthis statement. In a paper, left by Hamilton, in antici-\\npation of his interview with Burr, he writes: I have\\nresolved, if our interview is conducted in the usual man-\\nner, and it pleases God to give me the opportunity, to\\nreserve and throw away my first fire, and I have thought\\nof even reserving my second fire, and thus give a double\\nopportunity to Colonel Burr to pause and reflect. Dr.\\nHosack, his attendant physician on the ground, accompa-\\nnied him on his return across the Hudson to New York.\\nOn their way, Hamilton, observing the pistol which he had\\nused lying in the boat, said: Take care of that pistol; it is\\nundischarged, and still cocked; it may go off, and do harm.\\nPendleton knows that I did not intend to fire at him.\\nYes, said Pendleton; I have already made Dr. Hosack\\nacquainted with your determination.\\nIt may be further added, and to the dishonor of Hamilton\\nit should be added and perhaps as a solemn dissuasive\\nagainst a practice at war with reason, revelation, and all\\nthe dear and important relations of life that he accepted\\nthe challenge, and repaired to that duelling-ground, con-\\ntrary to the convictions of conscience and duty. In the\\npaper already alluded to, he writes: My religious and\\nmoral principles are strongly opposed to the practice of", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0608.jp2"}, "609": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 599\\nduelling, and it would ever give me pain to be obliged to\\nshed the blood of a fellows-creature in a private combat\\nforbidden by the laws. In an interview with him, a few\\nhours before he expired, and as he was about to part with\\nhim, the late Dr. Mason said to him, I have one request to\\nmake. He asked what it was? The doctor replied, that\\nwhatever might be the issue of his affliction, he would\\ngive his testimony against the practice of duelling. I\\nwill, said he; I have done it. If that^^ evidently antici-\\npating the event if that be the issue, you will find it in\\nwriting. If it please God that I recover, I shall do it in a\\nmanner which will effectually put me out of its reach in\\nfuture.\\nNothing scarcely could exceed the indignation of the\\npublic against the murderer of Hamilton. From that fatal\\nhour, he was shunned by all classes, and for years roamed\\nabroad, a fugitive from the land in which. he was once hon-\\nored. Forgetting all party distinctions and animosities, the\\npeople in various parts of the land united in demonstrations\\nof respect for the memory of Hamilton, and sincere sorrow\\nat his untimely fall. Next to Washington, no man was,\\nperhaps, more respected; nor since the departure of the\\nFather of his country to another world, was the loss of one\\nmore deeply or widely deplored.\\nHamilton had occupied a conspicuous place for years\\nin the army and under the government. In the former\\ncapacity, he had stood by the side of Washington. He\\nloved military life, and, as a soldier and a patriot, deserved\\nwell of his country. From his views on several subjects\\nconnected with the organization of the government, and\\nespecially the management of the finances of the country,\\nmany dissented. Yet, it cannot be denied, that the policy\\nhe advised, resulted in the prosperity of the country. He\\nwas a strong partisan in his time, and tenacious of his\\nopinions. There were contemporary with him others of\\na similar stamp, yet widely different from him in their\\npolitical views.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0609.jp2"}, "610": {"fulltext": "600\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nBut, aside from his political career, Hamilton was a dis-\\ntinguished man possessed of a lofty and comprehensive\\nmind. At the bar, with men of learning and experience, he\\nwas, perhaps, without a rival. His eloquence combined\\nthe nervousness and copious elegance of the Greek and\\nRoman schools.\\nIt was truthfully said of him, what was beautifully said\\nof another:\\nIncorrupta fides nudaque Veritas,\\nQuaiido uUum inveniet parem?\\nMultis ille quidem flebilis occidit.\\nReelection of Mr. Jefferson. In 1805, Mr. Jefferson was\\nelected a second time to the office of president. The elec-\\ntoral votes were one hundred and seventy-six, of v/hich he\\nreceived one hundred and sixty-two. George Clinton was\\nchosen vice-president. The following is the official canvass\\nof the votes:\\ns\\n2\\nSec\\nfc p\\nSTATES.\\nPRESIDENT.\\n.SO\\nPh\\nm\\no\\nO\\nVICE-PRESIDENT.\\nS o\\n.S\\no\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a25\\nCO S\\n7\\n19\\n4\\n9\\n6\\n19\\n8\\n20\\n3\\n11\\n24\\n14\\n10\\n6\\n5\\n176\\nNew Hampshire,\\nMassachusetts,\\nRhode Island,\\nConnecticut,\\nVermont,\\nNew York,\\nNew Jersey,\\nPennsylvania,\\nDelaware,.\\nMaryland,\\nVirginia,\\nNorth Carolina,\\nSouth Carolina,\\nGeorgia,\\nTennessee,\\nKentucky,\\nOhio,\\n7\\n19\\n4\\nG\\n19\\n8\\n20\\n9\\n24\\n14\\n10\\n6\\nWhole No. of electors,\\nMajority, 89\\n162\\n14\\n7\\n19\\n4\\n6\\n19\\n8\\n20\\n9\\n24\\n14\\n10\\n6\\n5\\n162\\n14", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0610.jp2"}, "611": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 601\\nConspiracy and Trial of Burr. In the spring of 1807,\\nColonel Aaron Burr was arrested on the Tombigbee river,\\nMississippi territory, on a charge of treason against the\\nUnited States; and was conveyed to Richmond, Virginia,\\nfor trial. Other arrests were made of persons supposed to\\nbe concerned with him in his treasonable scheme among\\nthem were Generals Adair and Dayton, Blannerhasset,\\nSwartwout, Alexander, Smith, Bollman, Ogden, c. Burr\\nand Blannerhasset alone were brought to trial. The trial\\nof the former took place in May, 1807, before the circuit\\ncourt of the United States, Judge Marshall presiding. No\\nindictment was found by the grand jury until the 25th of\\nJune, when two bills were presented against Burr one for\\ntreason, the other for a misdemeanor. On the 30th of June,\\nhe was committed to the penitentiary for safe keeping\\nuntil the 3d day of August. From the 5th until the 17th of\\nAugust, the court was engaged in obtaining a jury and dis-\\ncussing points of law. On that day, the treason case was\\nopened, and an examination of witnesses on the part of the\\ngovernment commenced. On the 1st of September, the\\ncase was given to the jury, and as no overt act was proved\\nasrainst Colonel Burr to sustain the charge of treason com-\\nmitted within the state of Virginia, the jury rendered a\\nverdict of Not guilty.\\nOn the 9th of September, a jury was empanneled to try\\nColonel Burr on the indictment for misdemeanor, which\\nconsisted of seven counts; the substance of which was, that\\nAaron Burr did set on foot a military enterprise, to be\\ncarried on against the territory of a foreign prince, viz: the\\nprovince of Mexico, which was within the territory of the\\nking of Spain, with whom the United States were at peace.\\nAfter proceeding in the trial at some length, the district\\nattorney himself moved that the jury should be discharged\\nthe evidence of the guilt of the accused not appearing,\\nsufficient. To a discharge of the jury without the rendition\\nof a verdict, Burr objected whereupon the jury retired, and\\nsoon returned with a verdict of Not guilty.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0611.jp2"}, "612": {"fulltext": "602 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe distinguished talents of Colonel Burr, his well-known\\ncunning and intrigue, and the eminent station he had occu-\\npied in the United States, together with the grave charges\\nagainst him of a contemplated dismemberment of the Union,\\nwith other projects all combined to attach interest and\\nimportance to his trial. In his message to congress, devel-\\noping the designs of Burr, as the government understood\\nthem. President Jefferson accused him of designing to\\nrevolutionize the territory west of -the Alleganies, and of\\nestablishing an independent government, of which New\\nOrleans was to be the capital, and himself the chief. In\\naddition to this project. Colonel Burr, it was alleged, had\\nformed another, which, in case of the failure of the first,\\nmight be carried on independent of it, viz: an attack on\\nMexico, and an establishment of an empire there. To serve\\nas a pretext for all his preparations, and an allurement for\\nsuch followers as really wished to acquire settlements in\\nthat country, it was stated that a third object was provided\\nthe settlement of the pretended purchase of a tract of\\nland on the Washita, claimed by a Baron Bastrop.\\nSuch were the plans of Burr, according to intelligence\\ncommunicated from time to time to the government of the\\nUnited States. On the belief of the guilt of Burr, or through\\nutter hostility to him, Jefferson acted; and with an evident\\ndesign to prevent his escape, he succeeded in procuring the\\npassage of a bill in the senate for suspending the writ of\\nhabeas corpus; but it was rejected by the house, by the\\nstrong vote of one hundred and thirteen to nineteen.\\nBurr, to his dying day, denied any intention of dismem-\\nbering the Union; but avowed the projects which did not\\ninvolve the charge of treason. In his latter days, says\\nhis biographer, Colonel Burr had no longer any motive for\\nconcealment; nor did he evince the least desire to suppress\\nthe facts in relation to any of his acts, even where the pro-\\nmulgation of those facts was calculated to effect his moral\\ncharacter. According to his representation, repeated at a\\ntime, and under circumstances the most solemn and impres-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0612.jp2"}, "613": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. G03\\nsive, (Burr at this time was expected to survive but a short\\ntime,) his views were twofold, viz: Fiist, The revolutionizing\\nof Mexico; and, Second, A settlement on what was known\\nas the Bastrop lands.\\nIt is further added by his biographer, that during the\\nyears 1806 and 1807, Herman Blannerhasset kept a private\\njournal, in which are recorded the principal incidents arising\\nout of his connexion with Colonel Burr. Portions of it are\\ninteresting and amusing. The entries confirm the particular\\nstatements of Truxton, Bollman,* and others, and repudiate\\nthe idea of treasonable designs. It appears that in Decem-\\nber, 1805, Blennerhasset addressed a letter to Colonel Burr,\\nexpressing a wish to participate in any speculation in the\\nWestern country that might present itself to Burr. A\\nSpanish war was hourly anticipated, and Blennerhasset\\nproposed to join Burr in any expedition that might be\\nundertaken against the Spanish dominions.\\nIn August, 1806, in consequence of this overture. Burr\\nvisited Blannerhasset at his home on the Ohio, and the\\nnext day rode with him to Marietta, and then separated,\\nBurr being on his way to Chilicothe. From Marietta to\\nBlannerhasset s was about fifteen miles. Some time after,\\nBurr returned to Blannerhasset, to whom he said that an\\nexpulsion of the Spaniards from the American territory, or\\nan invasion of Mexico, would be pleasing to the administra-\\ntion, if it could be accomplished without an open, formal\\nwar, which would be avoided as long as possible, from\\nparsimony on the one hand, and the dread of France on\\nthe other.\\nWe have thus given such a statement of this subject as\\nour limits permit, and as seems due to the respective par-\\nties engaged in it. Different opinions will doubtless be\\nentertained with reference to Burr s real designs. That he\\nCommodore Truxton and Doctor Bollman testified before the court, that\\nthey were both intimate with Colonel Burr; that in their conversation with him,\\nthere had been no reserve and that they had never heard him speak of a dis-\\nsolution of the Union.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0613.jp2"}, "614": {"fulltext": "604 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ncontemplated the dismemberment of the Union, and the\\nfounding of an empire, of which New Orleans was to be\\nthe centre, and himself the head, will be questioned by some.\\nThat he was capable of devising such a project, and\\nwould have accomplished it, if in his power, no one\\nacquainted with the deep designing character of the mur-\\nderer of Hamilton, can doubt. With exalted talents with\\nan early education and parental counsel, as liberal and\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0watchful as ever, perhaps, fell to the lot of mortal to enjoy\\nwith the favor and patronage of a people, seldom so gener-\\nously conferred, or so long and uniformly enjoyed Burr\\nproved himself a selfish, unprincipled man. One thing is\\ncertain, and this he admitted that he designed the inva-\\nsion and overthrow of the Mexican government, and the\\nerection of an independent power in its place. And to\\nfurther his views, he induced not a few, by inuendoes\\nand otherwise, to believe that his arrangements for the\\naccomplishment of this were with the knowledge, if not the\\napprobation, of the United States government.\\nFrance and England, 1806. A contest between these\\ntwo powers, which had been waging for some time, and\\nwhich had involved the whole of Europe, began now\\nseriously to affect the commercial interests of America. It\\nbeing the obvious policy of the latter to preserve a strict\\nneutrality in respect to these belligerent powers, every act\\nof the American government had respect to maintaining\\nthe same. Being neutral, her vessels carried from port to\\nport the productions of France and her dependent king-\\ndoms; and also to the ports of those kingdoms, the manu-\\nfactures of England, bringing, by means of this carrying\\ntrade, vast wealth to the nation. These advantages were,\\nhowever, too great to be long enjoyed unmolested. Amer-\\nican ships, carrying to Europe the produce of French colo-\\nnies, were captured by British cruisers, and condemned by\\ntheir courts as lawful prizes; and now, several European\\nDorts, under the control of France, were, by British orders", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0614.jp2"}, "615": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 605\\nin council. May 16, 1806, declared to be in a state of\\nblockade, although not invested with a British fleet; and\\nAmerican vessels, attempting to enter those ports, were also\\ncaptured and condemned. France and her allies suffered\\nfrom these proceedings, but far less than the United States.\\nBy way of retaliation, in November of the same year,\\nBuonaparte issued a decree at Berlin, declaring the British\\nislands to be in a state of blockade, and of course authori-\\nzing the capture and condemnation of all neutral vessels\\nattempting to trade with them. Thus, from the retaliatory\\nmeasures of these two rival powers, the commerce of the\\nUnited States was seriously injured.\\nAlthough the relations of Great Britain and America\\nwere at this time ostensibly pacific, yet there existed, and\\nhad long existed, a claim on the part of Great Britain, and\\na pretence under that claim, which was denied by the sev-\\neral presidents during their administrations. This was\\nwhat was denominated the right of search founded\\nupon the English principle, that no act of a subject can\\nchange his allegiance to the government under which he\\nwas born. Upon this principle, Great Britain, soon after\\nthe peace of 1783, claimed the right to board and search\\nneutral vessels, and take therefrom all British seamen found\\ntherein. In the exercise of this pretended right, citizens\\nof the United States had been seized, and, being trans-\\nported to a distant part of the world, had been compelled\\nto perform the degrading part of British sailors. Notwith-\\nstanding the remonstrances of Washington^ Adams, and\\nJefferson, the odious practice was still continued, and every\\nyear was adding to its aggravations.\\nAttach on the Chesapeake. At length, an event occurred,\\ngrowing out of this pretended right of search, which\\nroused the indignation of the American people.\\nA British armed ship, called the Melampus, while lying\\nin Hampton roads, lost, by desertion, several of her crew,\\nviz: William Ware, Daniel Martin, John Strachan, John", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0615.jp2"}, "616": {"fulltext": "606 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nLittle, and Ambrose Watts. Not long after, the first three\\noffered themselves for enlistment on boai d the Chesapeake,\\nthen at Norfolk, Virginia, preparing for the Mediterranean.\\nThe British consul at Norfolk, being apprised of this\\ncircumstance, v^^rote a letter to the American naval officer,\\nrequesting these men to be returned. With this request\\nthe officer refusing to comply, the British agent requested\\nan order from government for their surrender. An exam-\\nination, however, into the characters and claims of the\\nmen in question, resulted in proof that Ware, Martin, and\\nStrachan, were natives of America. The two former had\\nprotections, or notarial certificates of their being Ameri-\\ncan citizens. Strachan had no protection, but asserted\\nthat he lost it previously to his escape. Such being the\\ncircumstances of the men, the government refused to\\nsurrender them.\\nOn the 22d of June, the Chesapeake weighed anchor, and\\nproceeded to sea. She passed the British ships Bellona\\nand Melampus, lying in Lynnhaven bay. There were two\\nships lying off Cape Henry, one of which, the Leopard,\\nCaptain Humphreys, weighed anchor, and, in a few hours,\\ncame alongside the Chesapeake.\\nA British officer immediately came on board, and\\ndemanded the deserters. To this, Captain Barron replied,\\nthat he did not know of any being there, and that his duty\\nforbade him to allow of any muster of his crew, except by\\ntheir own officers.\\nDuring this interview, Barron, noticing some proceedings\\nof a hostile nature on board the adverse ship, gave orders,\\non the departure of the officer, to clear his gun-deck, and,\\nafter some time, directed his men to their quarters secretly,\\nand without beat of drum; still, however, without any\\nserious apprehensions of an attack.\\nBefore these orders could be executed, the Leopard com-\\nmenced a heavy fire, which proved very destructive. In\\nthirty minutes, the hull, rigging, and spars of the Chesa-\\npeake were greatly damaged; three men were killed and", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0616.jp2"}, "617": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 607\\nsixteen wounded; among the latter, was the the captain\\nhimself. Such was the previous disorder, that, during this\\ntime, the utmost exertions were insufficient to prepare the\\nship for action, and the captain thought proper to strike\\nhis colors.\\nThe British captain refused to accept the surrender of\\nthe Chesapeake, but took from her crew Ware, Martin,\\nand Strachan, the three men formerly demanded as desert-\\ners, and a fourth, John Wilson, claimed as a runaway from\\na merchant ship.\\nOn receiving information of this outrage, the president,\\nby proclamation, interdicted the harbors and waters of the\\nUnited States to all armed British vessels, forbade inter-\\ncourse with them, and ordered a sufficient force for the\\nprotection of Norfolk, and such other preparations as the\\noccasion appeared to require. An armed vessel of the\\nUnited States was dispatched, with instructions to the\\nAmerican minister at London, to call on the British gov-\\nernment for the satisfaction and security which the outrage\\nrequired.\\nPursuant to these instructions, Mr. Monroe, then minister\\nresident at the court of St. James, demanded reparation;\\nand, as an essential part of that reparation, security against\\nfuture impressments from American ships. But Mr. Can-\\nning, the British minister, objected to uniting these subjects,\\nand Mr. Monroe not being authorized to treat them sepa-\\nrately, Mr. Rose was dispatched, by the English government,\\nas envoy extraordinary to the United States, to adjust the\\ndifficulty which had arisen on account of the Chesapeake.*\\nThis unhappy difficulty was not finally adjusted till 1811. Mr. Rose\\nreached America December 25th. But, having no authority to negotiate until\\nthe president should recall his proclamation of July 2d, and the president\\ndeclining to accede to such a preliminary, the negotiations, for the time, closed.\\nIn November, 1811, the British minister communicated to the secretary of\\nstate, that the attack on the Chesapeake was unauthorized by his majesty s\\ngovernment; that the officer at that time in command on the American coast,\\nhad been recalled that the men, taken from the Chesapeake, should be\\nrestored, and that suitable pecuniary provision should be made for those who", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0617.jp2"}, "618": {"fulltext": "008 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nOrders in Council. In November, Great Britain issued\\nher orders in council, which measure she declared to be in\\nrelahation of the French decree of November, 1806. By\\nthese orders, all neutral nations w^ere prohibited from trading\\nwith France or her allies, excepting upon the payment of a\\ntribute to England.\\nMilan Decree. Scarcely had the news of the adoption\\nof the above orders reached Milan, where Buonaparte then\\nwas, than he issued, December 17th, a retaliatory decree,\\ncalled the Milan Decree, which confiscated any and\\nevery vessel found in any of his ports, which had allowed\\nherself to be searched by an English ship, or had paid the\\ntribute demanded.\\nEmbargo. Congress -had been summoned, by procla-\\nmation of the president, to meet as early as the 27th of\\nOctober. The wanton attack upon the Chesapeake had\\nfilled the country with indignation all parties felt the\\nnational honor insulted; forgetting, for the time, political\\njealousies and animosities, all concurred in demanding sat-\\nisfaction for the outrage.\\nThere were other subjects, also, which, in the opinion of\\nthe executive, required the thoughtful consideration of the\\nnational legislature. The conduct of the continental bel-\\nligerents was preying upon the vital interests of America.\\nGreat Britain was asserting rights which could never be\\nallowed, and assuming a lofty tone which would excite no\\nother feelings but indignation.\\nIn view of the circumstances of the country, the presi-\\ndent recommended to congress to lay an embargo by\\nwhich measure he designed to detain seamen, ships, and\\nmerchandise in port, to preserve them from the dangers to\\nwhich they were exposed on the ocean; but the higher\\nsuffered in the attack, and for the families of the seamen that fell. To these\\npropositions the president acceded. But the question, touching the right of\\nsearch, was left undecided.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0618.jp2"}, "619": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 609\\nmotive for recommending such a measure, probably, was\\nthe hope of thereby inducing coercing, w6 might with\\nmore truth say the belligerent powers to respect the laws\\nof nations. In accordance with the recommendation of the\\npresident, an embargo was laid.\\nThis measure was not without its commercial and polit-\\nical effects. The large shipping interest then in the\\nUnited States was locked up by means of it, and vessels\\nabroad, which were obliged to come in, could go out no\\nmore. To the New England states, which were preemi-\\nnently commercial, the embargo was highly obnoxious.\\nThey believed the measure both impolitic and oppressive.\\nA rapid change in the political opinions of the people of\\nNew England was the consequence. A large majority,\\nembracing many who had supported the administration,\\nnow united with the federal party, and opposed its mea-\\nsures with zeal. Thus pressed by public sentiment, the\\ngovernment felt the necessity of repealing the embargo,\\nwhich it was the more willing to do, from the consideration\\nthat it had failed to effect its principal object; but, at the\\nsame time, another law was passed, prohibiting all inter-\\ncourse with France and Great Britain for one year. Pro-\\nvision was made in this law, that, should either of the\\nhostile nations revoke her edict, so that the neutral com-\\nmerce of the United States should be no longer violated,\\nthe president should immediately make it known by procla-\\nmation, and, from that time, the non-intercourse law should\\ncease to be enforced as it regarded that nation.\\nElection of Mr. Madison. In this critical posture of\\naffairs, the period having again arrived for the election of\\npresident, Mr. Jefferson signified his determination to follow\\nand confirm the example of Washington, by retiring to pri-\\nvate life at the expiration of his second term. Never did\\na prisoner, said he, released from his chains, feel such\\nrelief as I shall, on shaking off the shackles of power. I\\nthank God for the opportunity of retiring from them with-\\n39", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0619.jp2"}, "620": {"fulltext": "610\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nout censure, and carrying with me the most constant proofs\\nof public approbation. I leave every thing in the hands of\\nmen so able to take care of them, that, if we are destined\\nto meet misfortunes, it will be because no human wisdom\\ncould avert them. James Madison was chosen his suc-\\ncessor, and George Clinton reelected vice-president. The\\nfollowing table presents the result of the official canvass:\\nIH\\nPRESIDENT.\\nVICE-PRESIDENT.\\n^B\\nC\\nc\\ncd\\nc\\nr;\\nn\\ngUJ\\no\\no\\n5? C\\nO\\nc\\nm c-\\n2 KJ\\no\\nSTATES.\\n-t3 !ti\\nM 1\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0S\\nw 5\\n1-\\n?r^\\nm\\n-Jffi\\n\\\\r^\\na o\\n2\\na\\no\\n1-1\\n1^\\ne4\\n7\\nNew Hampshire,\\n7\\n7\\n19\\nMassachusetts,\\n19\\n19\\n4\\nRhode Island,\\n4\\n4\\n9\\nConnecticut,\\n9\\n9\\n6\\nVermont,\\n6\\n6\\n19\\nNew York,\\n13\\n6\\n13\\n3\\n3\\n8\\nNew Jersey,\\n8\\n8\\n20\\nPennsylvania,\\n20\\n20\\n3\\nDelaware,\\n3\\n3\\n11\\nMaryland,\\n9\\n2\\n9\\n2\\n24\\nVirginia,\\n24\\n24\\n14\\nNorth Carolina,\\nU\\n3\\n11\\n3\\n10\\n?outh Carolina,\\n10\\n10\\n6\\nGeorgia,\\n6\\n6\\n7\\nKentucky,\\n7\\n7\\n5\\nTennessee,\\n5\\n5\\n3\\nOhio,\\n3\\n3\\n175\\nWhole No. of electors,\\nMajority, 88\\n122\\n6\\n47\\n113\\n3\\n3\\n9\\n47", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0620.jp2"}, "621": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n611\\nIX. JAMES MADISON, PRESIDENT\\n1 1 1 1 1 1 1 l\\\\\\\\\\\\liaLii;=====s==i!^^ilj 1 1\\nINAUGURATED AT WASHINGTON, MARCH 4, 1809.\\nGEORGE CLINTON AND ELBRIDGE GERRY, VICE-PRESIDENTS\\nHEADS OF THE DEPARTMENTS.\\nRobert Smith, Maryland,\\nJames Monroe Virginia,\\nAlbert Gallatin,\\nGeorge W. Camnhell,\\nAlexander J. Dallas,\\nPennsylvania,\\nTennessee,\\nPennsylvania,\\nWilliam Eustis, Massachusetts,\\nJohn Armstrong, New York,\\nJames Monroe,. Virginia,.\\nWilliam H. Crawford, Georgia,\\nPaul Hamilton, South Carolina,\\nWilliam Jones Pennsylvania;\\nBenjamin W. Crowninsliield, Massachusetts,\\nGideon Granger, Connecticut,\\nReturn J. Meigs, Ohio,\\nCiesar A. Rodney, Delaware,\\nWi.liam Pinkney, Maryland,\\nRichard Rusli, Pennsylvania,\\nMarch 6, 1809,\\nNovember 25, 1811,\\nSecretaries of State.\\nSecretaries of War.\\n(contimied in office), i\\nFebruarys, 1814,/ Secretaries of Treasury.\\nOctober 6, 18U,\\nMarch 7, 1809,\\nJanuary 13, 1813,\\nSeptember 27, IBU,\\nMarch 3, 1815,\\nMarch 7, 1809,\\nJanuary 12, 1813, Secretaries of the Navy-\\nDecember 17, 1814,\\nMarch T^ Im; Postmasters General.\\n(conlinued in office),\\nDecember 11, 18)1, Attorneys General\\nFebruary 10, 1814,\\nSPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.\\nJoseph B. Vanium Massachusetts,\\nHenry Clay, Kentucky,\\nHeniy Clay, Kentucky,\\nLar.^don Clieves, South Carolina,\\nHenry Clay, Kentucky,\\nEleventli Congress,\\n1809\\nTweinh do.\\nISll.\\nTlurteenth do.\\nI 13.\\nThirteenth do.\\n18U.\\nFourteenth do.\\n1815.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0621.jp2"}, "622": {"fulltext": "612 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nIn his address, delivered on the occasion of his inaugura-\\ntion, Mr. Madison alluded to the present situation of the\\nworld as without a parallel, and that of the United States\\nds full of difficulties. The two leading powers of Europe,\\nFrance and England, were still engaged in arraying against\\neach other commercial edicts, which tended directly to\\ndestroy the commerce of nations disposed to pursue a\\nneutral policy. The United States, moreover, were suffer-\\ning by means of restrictions upon their commerce, imposed\\nby the federal government. The condition of the people,\\nespecially the commercial portion of it, was gloomy and\\ndepressing. A vast amount of capital, invested in shipping,\\nwas lying idle, and rapidly diminishing m value. Neither\\nthe embargo nor non-intercourse had had the effect to induce\\neither of the belligerent powers to pause in their wanton\\nand unjust restrictions and decrees. On the contrary, their\\nobnoxious measures were growing oppressive every month.\\nThe patience of the United States government was nearly\\nexhausted. Every thing betokened a speedy resort to arms.\\nThe principal events and measures which subsequently\\nsignalized the administration of Mr. Madison, were as\\nfollows:\\nBattle of Tippecanoe, Capture of York,\\nEarly Session of Congress, Seige of Fort Meigs,\\nDeclaration of War, Perry s Victory,\\nSurrender of Hull, Battle of the Thames,\\nCapture of tlie Guerriere, Creek War,\\nBattle of Queenstown, Battle of Chippewa and\\nCapture of the Frolic, Bridgewater,\\nCapture of the Macedonian, Capture of Washington,\\nCapture of the Java, Engagement on\\nBattle of Frenchtown, Lake Champlain,\\nCapture of the Peacock, Battle of New Orleans,\\nReelection of Mr. Madison, Treaty of Ghent,\\nClose of Mr. Madison s Administration.\\nBattle of Tippecanoe. This battle, fought on the 7th of\\nNovember, 1811, was doubtless one of the most spirited and\\nbest-fought actions recorded in the annals of Indian warfare.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0622.jp2"}, "623": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORV. 613\\nFor several years, the Indian tribes on our Western fron-\\ntier had exhibited a restless and hostile spirit, engendered\\nby the intrigues of two twin-brothers of the Shawnee tribe,\\nTecumseh, the Crouching Panther, and 01-li-wa-chi-ca, the\\nOpen Door, generally known as the Prophet. The former\\nwas a bold and skillful warrior, sagacious in council, and\\nformidable in battle; the latter was cunning, cruel, cowardly,\\nand treacherous.\\nQne important object of these brothers, was to form a\\ngeneral combination of the north-western and south-western\\nIndians, for the purpose of preventing the whites from\\nextending their settlements west of those already existing,\\nand perhaps of recovering the valley of the Mississippi a\\nterritory which, from its great fertility, they naturally and\\nstrongly desired to possess.\\nThe plans of the brothers were, from time to time, com-\\nniunicated to General Harrison, then governor of the north-\\nwest territory, by his confidential advisers; and, for several\\nyears, by his forbearance and wise policy, he was enabled\\nto counteract those plans, without exciting their jealousy or\\nincreasing their hostility.\\nIn September, 1809, General Harrison held a council at\\nFort Wayne, where he negotiated a treaty with the Miamies\\nand several other Indian tribes, by which they sold to the\\nUnited States a large tract of country on both sides of the\\nWabash, extending up that river more than sixty miles\\nabove Vincennes.\\nAt the time this treaty was negotiated, Tecumseh was ab-\\nabsent, but his brother, the Prophet, who was present, made\\nobjection to it but, on the return of the former, he expressed\\ngreat dissatisfaction, and even threatened to put to death\\nthose chiefs who had signed the treaty. From this time,\\nno efforts of General Harrison availed to pacify the\\nbrothers, or to quiet the restless and hostile feelings of their\\nfollowers. At length, the Indians proceeded to the perpe-\\ntration of deeds of depredation and murder; the white\\npopulation of the frontier became excited and alarmed. In", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0623.jp2"}, "624": {"fulltext": "614 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthis state of things, General Harrison, by order of the presi-\\ndent, assembled five hundred of the mihtia and volunteers\\nof Indiana, and with these, increased by a regiment of\\nUnited States infantry, consisting of three hundred and\\nfifty men, and a small but gallant body of volunteers from\\nKentucky, took post at Fort Harrison, sixty miles above\\nVincennes; whence, not long after, he proceeded, October\\n28th, 1811, to the Prophet s town. At the distance of nine\\nor ten miles, the army encamped on the evening of the 5th\\nof November.\\nOn the following day, the army proceeded towards the\\ntown in the order of battle; and when arrived within a\\nshort distance, they were met by a deputation of the\\nProphet s counsellors. They were sent, they said, to\\nascertain why an army was advancing upon them, and to\\navert, if possible, approaching hostilities. This was the\\nwish of the Prophet himself. A suspension of hostilitigs\\nwas agreed upon, for the purpose of an interview between\\nthe governor and chiefs, to be held the following day.\\nThe ensuing night was dark and cloudy. The moon\\nrose late, and soon after midnight there commenced a light\\nfall of drizzling rain. The night, however, passed without\\ninterruption, and the governor and his aids rose at a quar-\\nter to four, and were sitting in conversation before a fire.\\nIt was still dark, as the light of the moon was shadowed by\\nheavy and lowering clouds. At this moment, an attack by\\nthe Indians was commenced. They had stealthily crept up\\nnear the sentries, with the intention of rushing upon them,\\nand killing them before they could give the alarm. But,\\nfortunately, one of them discovered an Indian creeping\\ntowards him through the grass, and fired at him. This was\\nimmediately followed by the Indian yell, and a furious\\ncharge upon the left flank. The camp-fires were immedi-\\nately extinguished, as their light only served to expose our\\nmen to the deadly aim of the Indians. Upon the first alarm,\\nthe governor mounted his horse, and proceeded to the point\\nof attack; and, finding the line there much weakened, he", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0624.jp2"}, "625": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\nG15\\nordered two companies from the centre and rear line to\\nmarch to their support. About this time, the gallant Colo-\\nnel Daviess, of Kentucky, in attempting to dislodge some\\nIndians concealed behind some trees, was shot down, beincr\\npierced with three balls, either of which would have proved\\nfatal. His men I epulsed the Indians several times, and\\nfinally succeeded in carrying him into the camp. Colonel\\nIsaac White, of Indiana, another brave officer, who served\\nas a volunteer under Colonel Daviess, likewise fell in this\\nsanguinary charge. About the same time, Colonel Owen,\\naid to Governor Harrison, was also killed.\\n^^?lfFE\u00e2\u0082\u00acAU\u00c2\u00a9^\u00c2\u00ab\\nThe battle was now maintained in every direction with\\ndesperate valor. The Indians advanced and retreated by\\na rattling noise, made with deer-hoofs. They fought with\\ngreat enthusiasm, and seemed determined to conquer.\\nWhen the day dawned, the left flank, the most assail-\\nable part of the encampment, was reinforced by four com-\\npanies, drawn from the rear and centre; the right flank\\nwas strengthened by two companies; the dragoons were\\nmounted, and, supported by them, a simultaneous charge", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0625.jp2"}, "626": {"fulltext": "616 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwas made upon the enemy on both flanks; and so vigorous\\nand determined was the attack, that the enemy gave way on\\nall sides. The Indians, on the left flank, were driven into a\\nswamp, impenetrable to cavalry, while those on the right\\nwere put to flight with great loss, and this severely-con-\\ntested victory was at last gained by our gallant troops.\\nThe Indians engaged in this battle were supposed to\\namount to one thousand. They were led by three dis-\\ntino-uished warriors White Loomstone Eater, and Winne-\\nfjiac the last a Potawattomie chief, who had made great\\nprofessions of friendship to General Harrison himself.\\nTecumseh was not present at the battle, being on a visit to\\nmore southern tribes, the object of which was supposed to be\\nto enlist them in a common cause against the United States.\\nAs for the Prophet, he took no active part in the engage-\\nment, but employed himself in chanting a war-song from a\\nneighboring eminence. When it was announced to him\\nthat the tide was setting strongly against his warriors, and\\nthat they were falling on every side, his only response was\\nto fight on, and that they would soon see the fulfillment of\\nall his predictions.\\nA melancholy duty followed the battle that of burying\\ntheir brave companions, who had fallen on the field. This\\ndone, and the wounded provided for, the army took up their\\nmarch from the scene of carnage, and returned to Vin-\\ncennes. The results of the engagement were important.\\nThe haughty and discontented spirit of the Indians was\\nhumbled, and the plan which they had devised, and which\\nhad nearly ripened to maturity, of attacking and destroy-\\ning the scattered border settlements, was defeated.\\nEarly Session of Congress. On the 5th of November,\\n1811, President Madison summoned a meeting of congress.\\nHis message indicating an apprehension of hostilities with\\nGreat Britain, the committee of foreign relations in the\\nhouse of representatives reported resolutions for filling up\\nLife of William Henry Harrison.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0626.jp2"}, "627": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. G17\\nthe ranks of the army for raising an additional force of\\nten thousand men; for authorizing the president to accept\\nthe services of fifty thousand volunteers, and for ordering\\nout the militia when he should judge it necessary; for\\nrepairing the navy, and for authorizing the arming of mei\\nchantmen in self-defence. A bill from the senate, for\\nraising twenty-five thousand men, after much discussion,\\nwas also agreed to by the house.\\nDeclaration of War. Preparations in anticipation of\\nwar were now industriously urged; yet the hope was still\\ncherished, until May in the following year, that a change\\nof policy in Europe would render unnecessary an appeal\\nto arms. Towards the close of that season, the Hornet\\narrived from London, bringing information that no prospect\\nexisted uf a favorable change. On the 1st of June, the\\npresident sent a message to congress, recounting the wrongs\\nreceived from Great Britain, and submitting the question,\\nwhether the United States should continue to endure them,\\nor resort to war? The message was considered with\\nclosed doors. On the 18th, an act was passed, declaring\\nwar against Great Britain; soon after which, the president\\nissued his proclamation making public announcement of\\nthe same.\\nSurrender of Hull. At the time of the declaration of\\nwar, General Hull was at Dayton, in Ohio, with a small\\nAmerican force, destined for Detroit. This having been\\nsubsequently increased to two thousand five hundred men,\\non the 12th of July he crossed into Canada, and taking\\npost at Sandwich, issued from that place a proclamation,\\ncouched in bold and imposing language. By means of it,\\nthe Indians were awed into neutrality, and the Canadians,\\nfavorable to the American cause, either remained quietly at\\nhome or joined his ranks.\\nOn the 1st of August, intelligence was received by the\\nAmerican general of the fall of the fortress at Mackinaw", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0627.jp2"}, "628": {"fulltext": "618 GREAT EVENTS OF\\non the 17lh of July. Until the moment of a demand to\\nsurrender, no intelligence had been received by the garri-\\nson of the declaration of- war. This event justly filled\\nHull with surprise and consiternation, as he had now no\\nmeans of checking the incursions of the restless hordes of\\nnorthern savages.\\nOn the 5th of August, a council of war was held, to\\ndeliberate upon the expediency of attacking the fortress of\\nMaiden; but as the artillery had not arrived, it was decided\\nto wait two days, and then proceed with or without it, as\\nthe case might be.\\nMeanwhile, however, communications were received\\nfrom Generals Porter and Hall, who commanded on the\\nNiagara frontier, that the enemy were leaving their posts\\nin that quarter, and were concentrating their forces at\\nMaiden. At the same time, Hull was informed that he\\ncould not depend upon assistance from General Dearborn,\\nthe commander-in-chief, although the latter had been\\ndirected by the government to invade Canada from Niag-\\nara, and cooperate with Hull. Under all the aspects of the\\ncase, although his delayed artillery had arrived, Hull issued\\norders, on the afternoon of the 7th, for his army to return\\nto Detroit.\\nAn order to the officers and army so unexpected as this\\nat a moment when they were anticipating a victory and\\nthe honors due from it was like a thunderbolt upon them.\\nThe murmurs of the volunteers and regular troops were\\nloud. They upbraided their commander with pusillanimity,\\nand even treachery.\\nOn the 14th, a British force, under command of General\\nBrock, the most active and able of the British command-\\ners in Canada, took a position opposite Detroit, where\\nthey proceeded to erect batteries. On the 15th, he sent a\\nflag, bearing a summons to the American general to surren-\\nder, in which he says: It is far from my intention to join\\nin a war of extermination, but you must be aware that the\\nnumerous body of Indians, who have attached themselves", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0628.jp2"}, "629": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 619\\nto my troops, will be beyond my control the moment the\\ncontest commences. To this, General Hull answered: I\\nhave no other reply to make, than that I am prepared to\\nmeet any force which may be at your disposal, c. Gen-\\neral Brock immediately opened his batteries upon the\\ntown and fort, and several persons within the fort were\\nkilled. The fire was returned by the Americans with\\nsome effect.\\nOn the morning of the 16th, the British crossed the river,\\nand landing, under cover of their ships, at Spring Wells,\\nthree miles below Detroit, commenced their march towards\\nthe fort. Hull, it was evident, was perplexed and agitated.\\nAt first, his army was drawn up in order of battle without\\nthe fort, his artillery advantageously planted, and his troops\\nimpatiently waiting the approach of the enemy. At length,\\nwhen the British were within five hundred yards of their\\nlines, most suddenly and unexpectedly an order from Gen-\\neral Hull was received, directing them to retire imme-\\ndiately to the fort.\\nNo sooner were the troops in the fort, than they were\\nfurther directed to stack their arms immediately after\\nwhich, a white flag was suspended from the walls, in token\\nof submission. A British ofiicer rode up to ascertain the\\ncause, for this surrender was no less unexpected to the\\nassailants. A capitulation was agreed to, without even\\nstipulating the terms. Words are wanting to express the\\nfeelings of the Americans, in being thus compelled to sur-\\nrender to an inferior force, without firing a gun, when they\\nwere firmly convinced that that force was in their power.\\nThe British took immediate possession of the fort, with all\\nthe public property it contained; among which were forty\\nbarrels of powder, four hundred rounds of fixed twenty-\\nfour-pound shot, one hundred thousand ball cartridges, two\\nthousand five hundred stand of arms, twenty-five pieces of\\niron cannon and eight of brass, the greater number of\\nwhich had been captured by the Americans during the\\nrevolutionary war. Besides this great amount of warlike", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0629.jp2"}, "630": {"fulltext": "620 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nStores, the whole territory, forts and garrisons were also\\ndelivered up.\\nIn his official dispatch, General Hull labored to free his\\nconduct from censure, by bringing into view the inferiority\\nof his force, compared with that of the enemy; and, also,\\nthe dangers which threatened him from numerous western\\ntribes of Indians. But whether the views which induced\\nthis surrender were in reahty justly founded or not, the\\npublic mind was altogether unprepared for an occurrence\\nat once so disastrous and mortifying.\\nSome time after, having been exchanged, Hull was\\narraigned before a court-martial, of which General Dear-\\nborn was president. By this tribunal, he was acquitted of\\ntreason, but sentenced to death for cowardice and unofficer-\\nlike conduct. In consideration, however, of his revolu-\\ntionary services, and the recommendation of the court, the\\npresident remitted the punishment of death, but deprived\\nhim of all military command.\\nConstitution and Guerriere. While defeat and disgrace\\nwere attending the American arms on the land, the ocean\\nwas the theatre of bold and successful achievement on the\\npart of the American navy. On the 19th of August, three\\ndays after the disgraceful surrender of Detroit, the Consti-\\ntution achieved a splendid victory over the Guerriere. On\\nthe 2d of August, the Constitution put to sea. On the 19th,\\na vessel hove in sight, which proved to be the Guerriere,\\nand the Constitution bore down upon her. At first, it was\\nthe intention of Captain Hull to bring her to close action\\nimmediately; but, on coming within gun-shot, she gave a\\nbroadside, and filled away; then wore, giving a broadside\\non the other tack, but without effect. They now continued\\nwearing and manoeuvring on both sides, for three-quarters\\nof an hour, the Guerriere attempting to take a raking posi-\\ntion; but, failing in this, she bore up, and run with her top-\\nsail and jib on the quarter. The Constitution, perceiving\\nthis, made sail to come up with her. Captain Hull, with", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0630.jp2"}, "631": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 621\\nadmirable coolness, received the enemy s fire without\\nreturning it. The enemy, mistaking this conduct on the\\npart of the American commander for want of skill, con-\\ntinued to pour out his broadsides with a view to cripple\\nhis antagonist. From the Constitution, not a gun had\\nbeen fired. Already had an officer twice come on deck,\\nwith information that several of the men had been killed,\\nat their guns. The gallant crew, burning with impatience,\\nsilently awaited the orders of their commander. The\\nmoment so long looked for, at last arrived. Sailing-\\nmaster Aylwin having seconded the views of the captain\\nwith admirable skill, in bringing the vessel exactly to the\\nstation intended, orders were given at five minutes before\\nfive P. M., to fire broadside after broadside, in quick suc-\\ncession. The crew instantly discovered the whole plan,\\nand entered into it with all the spirit that the circumstances\\nwere calculated to inspire. Never was any firing so dread-\\nful. For fifteen minutes the vivid lightning of the Constitu-\\ntion s guns continued one blaze, and their thunder roared\\nwith scarce an intermission. The enemy s mizen-mast had\\ngone by the board, and he stood exposed to a raking fire\\nwhich swept his decks. The Guerriere had now become\\nunmanageable; her hull, rigging, and sails, dreadfully torn;\\nwhen the Constitution attempted to lay her on board. At\\nthis moment. Lieutenant Bush, in attempting to throw his\\nmarines on board, was killed by a musket-ball, and the\\nenemy shot ahead, but could not be brought before the\\nwind. A raking fire now continued for fifteen minutes\\nlonger, when his main-mast and fore-mast went, taking\\nwith them every spar excepting the bowsprit. On seeing\\nthis, the firing ceased, and at twenty-five minutes past five,\\nshe surrendered. In thirty minutes says Captain Hull,\\nafter we got fairly alongside of the enemy, she surren-\\ndered, and had not a spar standing, and her hull, above and\\nbelow water, so shattered, that a few more broadsides must\\nhave carried her down. The Guerriere was so much\\ndamaged, as to render it impossible to bring her in; she", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0631.jp2"}, "632": {"fulltext": "622 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwas therefore set fire to the next day, and blown up. The\\ndamage sustained by the Constitution was comparatively of\\nso little consequence, that she actually made ready for\\naction when a vessel appeared in sight the next day. The\\nloss on board the Guerriere, was fifteen killed and sixty-\\nthree wounded: on the side of the Constitution, seven killed\\nand seven wounded. It is pleasing to observe, that even\\nthe British commander, on this occasion, bore testimony to\\nthe humanity and generosity with which he was treated by\\nthe victors. The American frigate was superior in force\\nby a few guns, but this difference bore no comparison to\\nthe disparity of the conflict. The Guerriere was thought\\nto be a match for any vessel of her class, and had been\\nranked among the largest in the British navy. The Con-\\nstitution arrived at Boston on the 28th of August, having\\ncaptured several merchant vessels.\\nThe victory thus achieved was of incalculable importance\\nto the Americans. If unexpected and surprising to them, it\\nwas still more so to the English. On the ocean, the latter\\nclaimed supremacy; and their successes in respect to other\\nnations seemed to justify their proud pretensions. Indeed,\\nwhatever might be the result of the contest on the land, it\\nhad scarcely occurred to the English, that the Americans\\ncould, in any equal engagement on the water, become the\\nvictors. Nor had the Americans themselves confident\\nhope of any signal success. But this beginning diffused a\\ngeneral joy throughout the nation, as well it might, and\\nexcited anticipations which,, if high, were destined to be\\nmore than realized.\\nBattle of Queenstown. For the purpose of invading Can-\\nada, an army of about five thousand New York militia had\\nbeen collected on the Niagara frontier. Of these. General\\nStephen Van Rensselaer, of Albany, an officer of great\\nmerit, had the command. His head-quarters were at Lew-\\nBreckenridge s History of the War.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0632.jp2"}, "633": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 623\\niston, on the river Niagara, opposite to which was Queens-\\ntown, a fortified British post. Several hundred regular\\ntroops were also attached to his command.\\nThe militia displaying great eagerness to attack the\\nenemyj the general determined to give them an opportunity\\nby crossing over to Queenstown. On the morning of the\\n13th, the army having been reinforced by three hundred\\nregulars, under Colonel Christie, the passage of the Niagara\\nwas made. One division of the troops was commanded\\nby Colonel Solomon Van Rensselaer; the other, was the\\ndivision of Colonel Christie. These were to be followed\\nby Colonel Fenwick s artillery, and the residue of the\\narmy. The first party which effected a landing, was that\\nof Colonels Van Rensselaer and Christie, about four\\no clock in the morning. On landing, the detachments\\nwere formed by order of Colonel Van Rensselaer, (Colonel\\nChristie not having crossed with his men,) for the purpose\\nof storming the heights of Queenstown.\\nAt this critical moment, the American troops were\\nattacked on either flank, during which the brave Colonel\\nVan Rensselaer received four severe wounds, which were\\nthen supposed to be mortal. The command now devolved\\nupon Captain Wool, the senior officer of the regular troops,\\nwho, although sorely wounded,. repaired to Van Rensselaer,\\nand volunteered for any service which might relieve the\\ntroops of the latter. Colonel Van Rensselaer directed the\\nstorming of the British battery upon the heights. Wool\\nimmediately conducted his force silently and circuitoiisly,\\nleaving the battery to his right, until he had passed it, and\\nattained an eminence which commanded it. The British,\\nfinding that resistance would not avail them any thing, left\\nit to the Americans, and retreated down the heights of\\nQueenstown.\\nElated with their success, the Americans had fiillen into\\ndisorder, when suddenly they beheld the intrepid Brock\\nadvancing at the head of a reinforcement of about three\\nhundred men from Fort George. In a moment of alarm,", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0633.jp2"}, "634": {"fulltext": "624 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nan officer raised a white flag, in token of surrender, but\\nwhich Wool indignantly pulled down. To keep the enemy\\nat bay, until he could form his men, he dispatched a body\\nof sixty men, who advanced, but retreated without firing a\\ngun. The British followed, and drove the Americans to\\nthe brink of the precipice. One soldier, who was about to\\ndescend. Wool ordered to be shot; but, as the musket was\\nlevelling, he returned. Thus prohibiting either surrender\\nor retreat, and being ably seconded by his officers. Wool\\nrallied, and led on his troops to the attack. The British, in\\ntheir turn, gave way, and retreated down the hill. Brock,\\nin attempting to rally them amidst a galling fire from the\\nAmericans, was mortally wounded. His party no longer\\nattempted resistance, but fled in disorder.\\nThe Americans were now congratulating themselves on\\ntheir success, when, unexpectedly, they were attacked by\\na body of British and Indians, amounting to one thousand,\\nunder General Sheaffe, who had followed the energetic\\nBrock from Fort George. The battle becoming warm, and\\nthe Americans being hard pressed, General Van Rensselaer\\nrecrossed the Niagara, for the purpose of bringing over the\\nmilitia, who were on the opposite bank.\\nBut their ardor had abated. The sight of the wounded,\\nand the groans of the dying, who most unfortunately had\\nbeen carried in boats to the American side, had served to\\ndestroy all their courage. They could not be persuaded to\\ncross, although their gallant general besought them with\\ntears. Two thousand and five hundred of the militia, quite\\nsufficient to have maintained the works which had been\\ntaken, remained idle and cowardly spectators of this most\\ninteresting scene. For this conduct, they found an excuse\\nin the unconstitutionality of obliging militia to enter a\\nforeign territory for the purpose of aggressive war. Thus\\nthe day was lost, and the troops, who had fought so nobly,\\nhad fought in vain, and were obliged, at length, -to surren-\\nder. Sixty were killed, one hundred wounded, and seven\\nhundred made prisoners.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0634.jp2"}, "635": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 625\\nWasp and Frolic. On the 13lh of October, the Ameri-\\ncan sloop-of-war Wasp, mounting sixteen thirty-two-pound\\ncarronades, two long twelves, with one hundred and\\nthirty men, left the Delaware on a cruise. On the nio-ht\\nof the 17th, several sail were discovered, which, in the\\nmorning, proved to be English merchantmen from Hondu-\\nras, under convoy of a brig and two ships, armed with\\nsixteen guns each. The brig shortened sail, with an evident\\ndisposition for an engagement.\\nMeanwhile, the Wasp having prepared for action, ranged\\nclose up on the starboard side of the enemy, receiving her\\nbroadside at the distance of some sixty yards, and deliver-\\ning her own. From this moment, the action became unre-\\nmitted. The fire of the Frolic, for so she proved to be,\\nwas to that of the Wasp, as three to two; but with this\\nremarkable difference, that while the former uniformly fired\\nas she rose, the sea being rough, the latter as uniformly\\nfired when she sunk. And the consequence was, that the\\nshot of the Frolic were either lost, or only touched the rig-\\nging of the Wasp, while those from the latter struck the hull\\nof her antagonist.\\nIn the brief space of five minutes, the maintop-mast of\\nthe Wasp was shot away, and, falling down with the main-\\ntop-sail yard across the larboard fore and foretop-sail, ren-\\ndered her head yards unmanageable during the rest of the\\naction. Soon after, her gaff and mizen-gallant-masts were\\nshot away.\\nPerceiving the desolating effect of the enemy s fire upon\\nhis spars and riggmg. Captain Jones at first decided to\\nboard; but, soon after, finding his ship in a favorable posi-\\ntion to rake, he directed k fresh broadside to be delivered.\\nThe vessels had gradually approached, and were now so\\nnear, that in loading some of the guns of the Wasp, the\\nrammers hit against the bows of her antagonist, and the\\nmen of the Frolic could no longer be kept at their quarters\\nforward. The discharge of one or two carronades swept\\nthe enemy s decks. The impetuosity of the Wasp s crew\\n40", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0635.jp2"}, "636": {"fulltext": "626 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ncould be no longer restrained, and they began to leap into\\nthe rigging, and from thence on to the bowsprit of the brig.\\nIn this movement, however, they were preceded by Mr.\\nBiddle, the first lieutenant. On reaching the deck, judge\\nhis surprise, only three officers and a seaman at the wheel\\nwere to be seen! The bodies of the slain were lying here\\nand there, and the deck was slippery with blood.\\nThe colors were still flying, there being no seaman to\\npull them down. This grateful service was performed by\\niMr. Biddle himself. The officers now stepped forward, and\\nsurrendered their swords in submission. Thus, in forty-\\nthree minutes, possession was taken of the Frolic, after one\\nof the most bloody conflicts recorded in naval history.\\nThe Frolic was commanded by Captain Whinyates. She\\nmounted on her main deck sixteen thirty-two-pound car-\\nronades, four long guns, differently stated to be sixes, nines,\\nand twelves, with two twelve-pound carronades on a top-\\ngallant forecastle. The Wasp had five killed and five\\nwounded. Her hull sustained but trifling injury. The loss\\nof the Frolic was seventy or eighty in wounded and killed.\\nBoth these vessels were captured the same day by the\\nPoictiers, seventy-four, and taken to Bermuda.\\nThis and other naval victories, while they served to\\nanimate and gratify the whole American people, were\\nhumbling to the pride of Great Britain. She had made\\nher boast that she would drive our bits of striped bunting\\nfrom the ocean; but she found herself mistaken; nor was a\\ncommittee of investigation able to solve the mystery, except\\nthat the American frigates were seventy-fours in disguise\\nUnited States and Macedonian. The capture of the\\nFrolic was almost immediately succeeded by the capture,\\noflT the Western Isles, October 25th, of the British frigate\\nMacedonian, mounting forty-nine carriage-guns, by the\\nAmerican frigate United States, forty-four guns. The for-\\nmer was commanded by Captain John S. Carden; the latter\\nby Captain Stephen Decatur.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0636.jp2"}, "637": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 627\\nThe engagement, from its commencement, lasted for\\nnearly an hour and a half the early part being occupied\\nin firing long-shot; but it was terminated in a very short\\nperiod, after the vessels came into close action. For a\\ntime, the advantage of position was with the Macedonian\\nbut, notwithstanding this, the fire of the Americans was so\\nsuperior, that, in a brief space, the mizen-mast, fore and\\nmaintop-mast, and main-yard of the enemy, were cut down;\\nbesides receiving not less than one hundred round shot in\\nher hull. 01 her crew, three hundred in number, thirty-\\nsix were killed, and sixty-eight wounded.\\nThe damage sustained by the United States was com-\\nparatively small. She lost one of her top-gallant-masts,\\nreceived some wounds in her spars, had a good deal of rig-\\nging cut, but was hulled only a few times. Of her officers\\nand crew, five were killed and seven wounded.\\nThe manner m which the brave Decatur received Cap-\\ntain Garden on board the United States did him great honor\\nWhen the latter presented his sword, as in such cases is\\nusual, the former assured him that he could not think of\\ntaking the sword of an officer who had defended his\\nship so gallantly, but he should be happy to take him\\nby the hand.\\nThe United States, after the action, was in a condition to\\npursue her course; but, desirous of securing a prize so val-\\nuable as the Macedonian, Captain Decatur determined to\\nmake the attempt, notwithstanding her disabled state.\\nAccordingly, having made such repairs upon her as cir-\\ncumstances allowed, the two ships made the best of their\\nway to the United States.\\nThe Macedonian was a fine ship of her class. She was\\nsmaller, of lighter armament, and had fewer men than the\\nUnited States; but the disproportion between the force\\nof the two vessels was much less than between the\\nexecution.\\nThe reputation of Captain Decatur, already high, was\\nadded to by the manner in which the Macedonian was cap-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0637.jp2"}, "638": {"fulltext": "625 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ntured; and another testimony was added to the skill and\\nbravery of the naval officers of the United States.\\nIf such warfare must be yet it is gloomy to think of it\\namong rational and immortal beings, made of one blood, and\\nhaving one common destiny it may not be criminal, per-\\nhaps, to desire that our country s cause should be crowned\\nwith success, if that cause be just.\\nConstitution and Java. The naval campaign of 1812\\nclosed with another American victory, equal in brilliancy\\nto any which had preceded. On the 29th of December, a\\nfew leagues west of St. Salvador, on the coast of Brazil,\\nthe Constitution, now under command of Commodore\\nBainbridge, descried the British frigate Java, forty-nine\\nguns, and four hundred men, commanded by Captain Lam-\\nbert. Both vessels, for some time, manoeuvred to obtain a\\nposition that would enable them to rake, or avoid being\\nraked. In the early part of the engagement, the wheel of\\nthe Constitution was shot away. Commodore Bainbridge\\ndetermined to close with the British vessel, notwithstanding,\\nin so doing, he should expose his ship to be several times\\nraked. He ordered the fore and main-sails to be set, and\\nluffed up close to the enemy, in such a manner that his jib-\\nboom got foul of the Constitution s mizen-rigging. About\\nthree o clock, the head of the British vessel s bowsprit and\\njib-boom were shot away; and, in the space of an hour,\\nher fore-mast was shot away by the board, her main-top-\\nmast just above the cap, her gaff and spanker-boom, and\\nher main-mast nearly by the board.\\nAbout four o clock, the fire of the British vessel being\\ncompletely silenced, and her colors in the main rigging being\\ndown, she was supposed to have struck. The courses of\\nthe Constitution were now hauled on board, to shoot ahead,\\nin order to repair her rigging, which was very much cut.\\nThe British vessel was left a complete wreck. Her flag\\nwas soon after discovered to be still flying. The Constitu-\\ntion, however, hove to, to repair some of her damages", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0638.jp2"}, "639": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN II I S I O R Y\\n629\\nAbout a quarter of an hour after, the main-mast of the\\nBritish vessel went by the board. About three-quarters of\\nan hour after four, the Constitution wore, and stood for the\\nBritish vessel, and got close athwart her bows, in a very\\neffectual position for raking, when she prudently struck her\\nflag. The Constitution had nine men killed and twentv-five\\nwounded; the Java had sixty killed and one hundred and\\ntwenty wounded. Captain Lambert was mortally wounded.\\ni\u00c2\u00aellStWlt^\u00c2\u00aeM *k SAl J^^\\nThe great distance from the United States, and the dis-\\nabled state of the Java, forbade every idea of attempting\\nto bring her to the United States. No alternative was\\ntherefore left but to burn her, which was done, after the\\nprisoners and their baggage were removed to the Constitu-\\ntion. They were all landed at St. Salvador, and paroled.\\nThe commander of the Java, Captain Lambert, died soon\\nafter he was put on shore.\\nLieutenant Aylwm, of the Constitution, was severely\\nwounded during the action. When the boarders were\\ncalled to repel l)oarders, he mounted the quarter-deck ham-\\nmock-cloth, and, in the act of firing his pistol at the enemy,", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0639.jp2"}, "640": {"fulltext": "630 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nreceived a ball through his shoulder. Notwithstanding the\\nseverity of his wound, he continued at his post until the\\nenemy struck. He died, however, on the 28th of January,\\nat sea.\\nClose of the Campaign of 1812. The naval victories,\\nwhich have been noticed, were peculiarly gratifying to the\\nAmericans; the more so, from the humiliating fact that, on\\nthe land, not a single achievement had been made worthy\\nthe American valor. Not one victory had been gained\\nwhich lasted nor one foot of territory acquired, of which\\npossession was retained. But the navy had triumphed.\\nThe victories gained, were by that class of citizens whose\\nrights had been violated and over a nation, whose long-\\ncontinued success had led them to consider themselves lords\\nof the sea. Many British merchantmen were also captured,\\nboth by the American navy and by privateers. The num-\\nber of prizes, made during the first seven months of the\\nwar, exceeded five hundred.\\nCampaign of 1813. The scene of the campaign of\\n1813, comprehended the whole northern frontier of the\\nUnited States. The army of the West, under General\\nHarrison, was stationed near the head oi Lake Erie; the\\narmy of the centre, under General Dearborn, between\\nLakes Ontario and Erie; and the army of the North, under\\nGeneral Hampton, occupied the shores of Lake Champlain.\\nThe invasion of Canada was the grand project of the\\ncampaign. The British forces in Canada were under the\\ngeneral command of Sir George Prevost. The defence of\\nthe Upper Provinces was committed to Colonels Procter\\nand Vincent; that of the Lower Provinces was entrusted\\nto General Sheaffe.\\nBattle of Frenchtown. Michigan, of which Detroit was\\nthe pronainent town, was still in possession of the. British.\\nThe citizens of the western country, being anxious to", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0640.jp2"}, "641": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 631\\nregain possession of it, General Harrison determined to\\nundertake a winter campaign, having the reconquest of\\nthat territory in view. Accordingly, General Winchester,\\nwith about eight hundred men, principally from the most\\nrespectable families in Kentucky, was directed to proceed\\nin advance of the main army. Learning, during his march,\\nthat a party of British were stationed at Frenchtown, situ-\\nated on the river Raisin, twenty-six miles from Detroit, he\\nattacked and dispersed them.\\nThe Americans encamped near the field of battle, a part\\nof them being protected by close garden pickets. Although\\nnear an enemy s post, but little precaution was taken to\\nprevent a surprise. Early in the morning of the 22d of\\nJanuary, they were attacked by a large force of British\\nand Indians; the former commanded by Colonel Procter,\\nthe latter by the chiefs Round-head and i^plit-log. The\\ntroops on the open field were thrown into disorder. Gen-\\neral Winchester and other officers made an ineflfectual\\nattempt to rally them. They fled, but while attempting to\\nescape, were mostly killed by the Indians. The general\\nand Colonel Lewis were made prisoners.\\nThe troops behind the pickets maintained the contest\\nwith undaunted bravery. At length, Colonel Procter\\nassured General Winchester, that if the remainder of the\\nAmericans would immediately surrender, they should be\\nprotected from massacre; but otherwise, he would set fire\\nto the village, and would not be responsible for the conduct\\nof the savages. Intimidated by this threat. General Win-\\nchester sent an order to the troops to surrender.\\nColonel Procter, leavmg the wounded without a guard,\\nmarched immediately back to Maiden. The Indians accom-\\npanied them a few miles, but returned early the next morn-\\ning. Deeds of horror followed: the wounded officers were\\ndragged from the houses, killed, and scalped in the streets.\\nThe buildings were set on fire. Some who attempted tc\\nescape, were forced back into the flames. Others were put\\nto death by the tomahawk, and left shockingly mangled in", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0641.jp2"}, "642": {"fulltext": "632 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe highway. The infamy of this butchery should not fall\\nupon the perpetrators alone. It must rest equally upon\\nthose who instigated them to hostility, by whose side they\\nfought, who were able, and were bound by a solemn engage-\\nment to restrain them. By this bloody tragedy, observes\\nMr. Breckenridge, all Kentucky was literally in mourning;\\nfor the soldiers thus massacred, tortured, burned, or denied\\nthe common rites of sepulture, were of the most respectable\\nfamilies of the state; many of them young men of fortune\\nand property, with numerous friends and relatives. The\\nremains of these brave youth lay on the ground, beat by\\nthe storms of heaven, and exposed to the beasts of the forest,\\nuntil the ensuing autumn, when their friends and relatives\\nventured to gather up their bleaching bones, and consigned\\nthem to the tomb.\\nHornet and Peacock. The day following the tragical\\naffair of Frenchtovvn, a signal naval battle was fought gfF\\nSouth America, between the Hornet, Captain Lawrence,\\nand the Peacock, Captain Peake. In less than fifteen\\nminutes the Peacock struck her colors, displaying at the\\nsame time a signal of distress. The victors hastened to\\nthe relief of the vanquished; but the Peacock sank before\\nall her crew could be removed, carrying down nine British\\nseamen, and three brave and generous Americans. Of all\\nour naval victories, remarks a writer, this is the one which\\nthe Americans recollect with most pleasure. Not that there\\nwas more glory in the achievment, but there was such high-\\nsouled generosity, such unwonted effort, such risk of life to\\nsave the crew of the conquered ship, as rarely, if ever,\\nbefore occurred. Her guns were thrown overboard her\\nshot-holes plugged every thing done but she went down,\\nand some noble hearts with her. And, then, as if what had\\nbeen done were not enough, to crown the whole, the crew\\nof the Hornet divided their clothes with the prisoners.\\nHale s History of the United States.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0642.jp2"}, "643": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 633\\nOn his return to the United States, Captain Lawrence was\\npromoted to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, then\\nin the harbor of Boston. For several weeks the British\\nfrigate Shannon, of equal force, had been cruising before that\\nport; and Captain Broke, her commander, had announced\\nhis wish to meet, in single combat, an American frigate.\\nInflamed by this challenge. Captain Lawrence, although his\\ncrew was just enlisted, set sail on the 1st of June to seek\\nthe Shannon. Towards evening of the same day they met,\\nand instantly engaged with unexampled fury. In a very\\nfew minutes, and in quick succession, the sailing-master of\\nthe Chesapeake was killed, Captain Lawrence and three\\nlieutenants were severely wounded, her rigging was so cut\\nto pieces that she fell on board the Shannon; Captain Law-\\nrence received a second and mortal wound, and was carried\\nbelow; at this instant, Captain Broke, at the head of his\\nmarines, gallantly boarded the Chesapeake, when resistance\\nceased, and the American flag was struck by the British.\\nOf the crew of the Shannon, twenty-four were killed and\\nfifty-*ix wounded. Of that of the Chesapeake, forty-eight\\nwere killed and nearly one hundred wounded. This unex-\\npected defeat impelled the Americans to seek for circum-\\nstances consoling to their pride, and, in the journals of the\\nday, many such were stated to have preceded and attended\\nthe action. The youthful and intrepid Lawrence was\\nlamented with sorrow deep, sincere, and lasting. When\\ncarried below, he was asked if the colors should be struck:\\nNo, he replied; they shall wave while I live! Delirious\\nfrom excess of suffering, he continued to exclaim, Don t\\ngive up the ship! -an expression consecrated by his coun-\\ntrymen. He uttered but few other words during the four\\ndays that he survived his defeat.\\nReelection of Mr. Madison. The period for the elec-\\ntion of president of the United States having again arrived,\\nMr. Madison was a second time placed at the head of\\nthe nation, and Elbridge Gerry chosen vice-president.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0643.jp2"}, "644": {"fulltext": "634\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nThey were inaugurated on the 4th day of March, 1813\\nThe following table exhibits the result of the electoral vote:\\n0) 2\\nSec\\n-2 S\\nc p\\nSTATES.\\nPRESIDENT.\\nO I-\\nOJ\\nVICE-PRESID T.\\n-3 a\\no V\\nttOh\\n22\\n4\\n9\\n8\\n29\\n8\\n25\\n4\\n11\\n25\\n15\\n11\\n8\\n12\\n8\\n7\\n3\\n217\\nNew Hampshire,\\nMassachusetts,\\nRhode Island,\\nConnecticut,\\nVermont,\\nNew York,\\nNew Jersey\\nPennsylvania,\\nDelaware,\\nMaryland,\\nVirginia,\\nNorth Carolina,\\nSouth Carolina,\\nGeorgia,\\nKentucky,\\nTennessee,\\nOhio,\\nLouisiana,\\nWhole No. of electors,\\nMajority, 109\\n25\\n6\\n25\\n15\\n11\\n8\\n12\\n8\\n7\\n3\\n128\\n22\\n4\\n9\\n29\\n89\\n25\\n6\\n25\\n15\\n11\\n8\\n12\\n8\\n7\\n3\\n131\\n7\\n20\\n4\\n9\\n29\\n86\\nCapture of York. York, the capital of Upper Canada,\\nwas, at this time, the great depository of British military\\nstores for the western posts, and hence its capture was\\ndeemed an object of great importance, besides that it\\nwould be the means of thwarting the plans of the enemy.\\nWith this object in view, about the middle of April, Gen-\\neral Dearborn issued orders to General Pike to embark on\\nboard a flotilla, with seventeen hundred men, and proceed\\nto its reduction.\\nThe force of the enemy, under the command of Gen-\\neral Sheaffe, consisted of seven hundred and fifty regulars,\\nand five hundred Indians, besides a body of grenadiers and\\na corps of Glengary fencibles. These troops had collected", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0644.jp2"}, "645": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 635\\nnear the place of debarkation, which was nearly a mile\\nand a half from the fort. Major Forsyth was the first who\\nlanded. General Pike soon followed with the remainder of\\nthe troops. After a severe contest of half an hour, the\\nenemy retreated to their works. The Americans followed;\\nthey had destroyed one battery, and were now within sixty\\nyards of the main works, when the sudden and tremendous\\nexplosion of a magazine near by filled the air in every direc-\\ntion with huge stones and fragments of wood, which caused\\na dreadful havoc among the troops. One hundred of the\\nAmericans and forty of the British were killed. General\\nPike fell mortally wounded. Finding resistance unavailing,\\nGeneral Sheaffe, with the British regulars, retreated towards\\nKingston, leaving the commanding officer of the militia to\\nmake the best terms in his power. The brief outlines of a\\nca])itulation were soon agreed on, and the Americans took\\npossession of the town. The brave Pike survived but a\\nfew hours; and, like Wolfe at Quebec, drew his last breath\\namidst the cheering shouts of victory. His dying head\\nreposed upon the banner that had lately floated over the\\nfortress which his valor had aided to conquer.\\nGeneral Dearborn now took command of the troops.\\nThe loss of the British was ninety killed, two hundred\\nwounded, and three hundred prisoners, besides five hundred\\nmilitia, released upon parole. A great quantity of stores\\nwas likewise found here, as York was the naval and military\\ndepot for Upper Canada. General Sheaflfe s baggage and\\npapers fell into the hands of the Americans.\\nOn the 8th of May, General Dearborn evacuated the\\ncapital of Upper Canada: and having crossed the lake, for\\nthe purpose of leaving the wounded at Sackett s Harbor,\\nagain set sail, and disembarked his troops at Niagara.\\nSiege of Fort Meigs. General Harrison was marching\\nto the support of General Winchester, when the tidings of\\nthe defeat and massacre at Frenchtown reached him. As\\nWillard s Republic.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0645.jp2"}, "646": {"fulltext": "636 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nhe could now be of no service to that general, he took post\\nat a place called the Rapids, on the south side of the Mau-\\nmee, a river flowing into the west end of Lake Erie, where\\nhe erected a fort, which he named Fort Meigs, in honor of\\nthe governor of Ohio.\\nThe erection of this fortification was by no means agree-\\nable to the British, and a plan was early laid to capture and\\ndestroy it. On the 26th of April, a large party of British\\nand Indians, combined, made their appearance on the oppo-\\nsite side of the river; and, on the morning of the 26th, the\\nIndians were conveyed over in boats, and surrounded the\\nfort in every direction.\\nOn the 29th, the siege began, all intercourse with other\\nposts being cut off During the preceding night, the British\\nhad thrown up a mound, on which to plant their guns, and\\nbehind which they could secure themselves from the fire\\nof the Americans.\\nNext day, several of the Americans were wounded and\\nGeneral Harrison himself, being continually exposed, had\\nseveral narrow escapes. On the following day, the enemy\\nfired two hundred and fifty-six times from their batteries.\\nThe Americans fired less rapidly, but with greater effect.\\nA bullet struck the seat on which General Harrison was\\nsitting, and at the same time a volunteer was wounded, as\\nhe stood directly opposite to him.\\nIn this manner, several days passed; during which, Gen-\\neral Harrison and his soldiers displayed the utmost coolness\\nand determination. They were resolved to surrender only\\nwhen they could fight no longer when ammunition failed,\\nor food and water could no longer be obtained.\\nAt this critical juncture, intelligence was received that\\nGeneral Clay, with twelve hundred men, was hastening to\\ntheir relief He was already but a few miles up the river,\\nand an officer was immediately dispatched, directing him\\nto land one-half of his force on the opposite side, for the pur-\\npose of forcing the enemy s batteries and spiking his cannon.\\nThe gallant Colonel Dudley was deputed to execute this", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0646.jp2"}, "647": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 637\\norder; but, unfortunately, his troops pursued the retreating\\nenemy until, suddenly, a party of Indians, under command\\nof the celebrated Tecumseh, rose from ambush upon them.\\nThe slaughter was terrible. The brave Colonel Dudley\\nwas among the killed, and more than five hundred of his\\ndetachment were taken prisoners. The other part of Gen-\\neral Clay s troops were more fortunate. And yet, lured by\\na party of Indians, whom they wished to destroy, they pro-\\nceeded into the woods, where they would have been cut off,\\nhad not General Harrison dispatched a company of cavalry\\nto cover their retreat.\\nAt length, the British gave up the contest. Although\\nthey had made many prisoners, this did not aid them, in\\nrelation to the fort. The 8th of May brought an end to\\nthe toils of the Americans in the fort of Camp Meigs. An\\nexchange of prisoners took place, and on the morning of\\nthe 9th, the enemy commenced their retreat. Thus did\\nHarrison sustain, in effect, a siege of twelve days; during\\nwhich, the enemy had fired eighteen hundred shells and\\ncannon-balls, besides keeping up an almost continual dis-\\ncharge of small arms. The loss of each was about equal.\\nPerry s Victory. During the summer, by the exertions\\nof Commodore Perry, an American squadron had been fitted\\nout on Lake Erie. It consisted of nine small vessels, car-\\nrying fifty-four guns. A British squadron had also been\\nbuilt and equipped, under the superintendence of Commo-\\ndore Barclay. It consisted of six vessels, mounting sixty-\\nthree guns. Commodore Perry, immediately sailing, offered\\nbattle to his adversary; and on the 10th of September the\\nBritish commander left the harbor of Maiden, to accept the\\noffer. In a few hours, the wmd shifted, giving the Ameri-\\ncans the advantage. Perry, forming the line of battle,\\nhoisted his fllag, on which was inscribed the words of the\\ndying Lawrence, Don t give up the ship! Loud huzzas\\nfrom all the vessels proclaimed the animation which this\\nmotto inspired. About noon, the firing commenced; after", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0647.jp2"}, "648": {"fulltext": "638\\nGREAT EVENTS- OF\\na short action, two of the British vessels surrendered; and\\nthe rest of the American squadron now joining in the battle,\\nthe victory was rendered decisive and complete. The\\nBritish loss was forty-one killed and ninety-four wounded.\\nThe American loss was twenty-seven killed and ninety-six\\nwounded; of which number, twenty-one were killed and\\nsixty wounded on board the flag-ship Lawrence, whose\\nwhole complement of able-bodied men, before the action,\\nwas about one hundred. The commodore gave intelligence\\nof the victory to General Harrison in these words: We\\nhave met the enemy, and they are ours. Two ships, two\\nbrigs, one schooner, and one sloop.\\nBattle of the Thames. By means of the victory of Com-\\nmodore Perry, the Americans became masters of Lake Erie,\\nbut the territory of Michigan, which had been surrendered\\nby Hull, was still in possession of Colonel Procter. The\\nnext movements of General Harrison were therefore against\\nthe British and Indians at Detroit and Maiden. General\\nHarrison had previously assembled a portion of the Ohio", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0648.jp2"}, "649": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\nG39\\nmilitia on the Sandusky river; and on the 7th of September\\nfour thousand from Kentucky, the flower of the state, with\\nGovernor Shelby at their head, arrived at his camp. With\\nthe cooperation of the fleet, it was determined to proceed\\nat once to Maiden, On the 27th, the troops were received\\non board, and reached Maiden on the same day; but the\\nBritish had, in the mean time, destroyed the fort and public\\nstores, and had retreated along the Thames towards the\\nMoravian villages, together with Tecumseh s Indians, con-\\nsisting of twelve or fifteen hundred. It was now resolved\\nto proceed in pursuit of Procter. On the 5th of October,\\na severe action occurred between the two armies at the\\nriver Thames, by which the British army fell into the hands\\nof the Americans. In this battle, Tecumseh was killed, and\\nthe Indians fled. The British loss was nineteen regulars\\nkilled, fifty wounded, and about six hundred prisoners. The\\nAmerican loss, in killed and wounded, amounted to upwards\\nof fifty. Procter made his escape down the Thames.\\nOn the 29th of September, the Americans took possession", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0649.jp2"}, "650": {"fulltext": "640 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nof Detroit, which, on the approach of Harrison s army, had\\nbeen abandoned by the British.\\nCreek War. While affairs were proceeding at the North,\\nthe public attention was arrested by hostilities commenced\\nby the Creek Indians. They had been visited by Tecum-\\nseh, who had persuaded them that the Great Spirit required\\nthem to unite in an attempt to extirpate the whites. In\\nthe fall of 1812, a sanguinary war had been waged by the\\nCreeks and Seminoles, against the frontier inhabitants of\\nGeorgia. At the head of two thousand five hundred volun-\\nteers from Tennessee, General Jackson had marched into\\ntheir country, and compelled them to desist; but, soon after\\nhis return, their animosity burst forth with increased and\\nfatal violence. Dreading their cruelty, some three hundred\\nmen, women, and children, took refuge in Fort Mimms.\\nHere, at noon-day, on the 30th of August, they were sur-\\nprised by a party of six hundred Indians, who, from the\\nfort, drove the people into the houses which it inclosed.\\nTo these they set fire. Seventeen only of the refugees\\nescaped to carry the horrid tidings to the neighboring\\nstations. But the whites resolved on vengeance. General\\nJackson, at the head of three thousand five hundred militia\\nof Tennessee, again took up his march into the southern\\nwilderness. A detachment, under General Coffee, encoun-\\ntering at Tallushatchie a body of Indians, a sanguinary\\nconflict ensued. The latter fought with desperation, neither\\ngiving nor receiving quarter, until nearly every warrior had\\nperished. Yet still, the spirit of the Creeks remained unsub-\\ndued. With no little sagacity and skill, they selected and\\nfortified another position on the Tallapoosa, called by them-\\nselves Tohopeka, and by whites Horse-shoe Bend. Here\\nnearly a thousand warriors, animated with a fierce and\\ndetermined resolution, were collected. Three thousand\\nmen, commanded by General Jackson, marched to attack\\nthis post. To prevent escape, a detachment under General\\nCoffee encircled the Bend. The main bodv advanced to", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0650.jp2"}, "651": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n641\\nthe fortress, and for a few minutes the opposing forces were\\nengaged muzzle to muzzle at the port-holes; but at length,\\nthe troops leaping over the walls, mingled in furious com-\\nbat with the savages. When the Indians, fleeing to the\\nriver, beheld the troops on the opposite bank, they returned,\\nand fought with increased fury and desperation. Six hun-\\ndred warriors were killed four only yielded themselves\\nprisoners; the remaining three hundred escaped. Of the\\nwhites, fifty-five were killed and one hundred and forty-six\\nwounded. It was deemed probable that further resistance\\nwould be made by the Indians at a place called the Hickory-\\nground; but, on General Jackson s arriving thither in April,\\n1814, the principal chiefs came out to meet him, and among\\nthem was Weatherford, a half-blood, distinguished equally for\\nCreek Chiefe surrendering to General Jackson.\\nhis talents and cruelty. I am in your power, said he; do\\nwith me what you please. I have done the white people all\\nthe harm I could. I have fought them, and fought them\\nbravely. There was a time v/hen I had a choice; I have\\nnone now; even hope is ended. Once, I could animate my\\n41", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0651.jp2"}, "652": {"fulltext": "G42 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwarriors; but I cannot animate the dead. They can no\\nlonger hear my voice their bones are at Tallushatchie,\\nTalladega, Emuckfav^, and Tohopeka. While there was a\\nchance of success, I never supplicated peace; but my people\\nare gone, and I now ask it for my nation and myself.\\nPeace was concluded, and General Jackson and his troops\\nenjoyed an honorable but short repose.*\\nBattles of Chippewa and Bridgewater. In the beginning\\nof July, General Brown crossed the Niagara with about\\nthree thousand men, and took possession without opposition\\nof Fort Erie. In a strong position at Chippewa, a few\\nmiles distant, was intrenched an equal number of British\\ntroops, commanded by General Riall. On the 4th, General\\nBrown approached their works; and the next day, on the\\nplains of Chippewa, an obstinate and sanguinary battle was\\nfought, which compelled the British to retire to their intrench-\\nments. In this action, which was fought with great judg-\\nment and coolness on both sides, the loss of the Americans\\nwas about four hundred men that of the British was\\nupwards of five hundred. Soon afterwards. General Riall,\\nabandoning his works, retired to the heights of Burlington.\\nHere Lieutenant-general Drummond, with a large reinforce-\\nment, joined him, and, assuming the command, led back the\\narmy towards the American camp. On the 25th was fought\\nthe battle of Bridgewater, which began at four in the after-\\nnoon, and continued till midnight. After a desperate conflict,\\nthe British troops were withdrawn, and the Americans left\\nin possession of the field. The loss on both sides was severe,\\nand nearly equal. Generals Brown and Scott having both\\nbeen severely wounded, the command devolved upon Gen-\\neral Ripley. He remained a few hours upon the hill, col-\\nlected the wounded, and then retired unmolested to the\\ncamp. This battle was fought near the cataract of Niagara,\\nwhose roar was silenced by the thunder of cannon and the\\ndin of arms, but was distinctly heard during the pauses of\\nHinton.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0652.jp2"}, "653": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. G43\\nthe fight. The American general found his force so much\\nweakened, that he deemed it prudent again to occupy Fort\\nErie. On the 4th of August, it was invested by General\\nDrummond with five thousand troops. In the night, between\\nthe 14th and 15th, the besiegers made a daring assault upon\\nthe fort, which was repelled with conspicuous gallantry by\\nthe garrison, the former being more than nine hundred men,\\nthe latter but eighty-four. The siege was still continued.\\nOn the 2d of September, General Brown having recovered\\nfrom his wounds, threw himself into the fort, and took com-\\nmand of the garrison. For their fate, great anxiety was\\nfelt by the nation, which was, however, in some degree\\nremoved, by the march from Plattsburgh of five thousand\\nmen to their relief After an hour of close fighting, they\\nentered the fort, having killed, wounded, and taken one\\nthousand of the British, The loss of the Americans was\\nalso considerable, amounting to more than five hundred.\\nOn the 2 1st of September, the forty-ninth day of the siege.\\nGeneral Drummond withdrew his forces.\\nCapture of Washington, About the middle of August,\\na British squadron of between fifty and sixty sail, arrived\\nin the Chesapeake, with troops destined for the attack of\\nWashington, the capital of the United States. A body of\\nfive thousand of them having landed, an action was fought\\nat Bladensburgh, six miles from Washington. General\\nWinder commanded the American force Commodore\\nBarney the flotilla. The British were commanded by\\nMajor-general Ross and Rear-admiral Cockburn. The\\nAmericans were repulsed, and General Ross, at the head\\nof about seven hundred men, took possession of Washing-\\nton, and burned the capitol, the president s house, and public\\noffices, the arsenal, the navy yard, and the bridge over the\\nPotomac. The loss of the British in this expedition, was\\nnearly a thousand men in killed, wounded, and missing;\\nthe loss of the Americans was ten or twelve killed, and\\nthirty or forty wounded. Commodore Barney s horse was", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0653.jp2"}, "654": {"fulltext": "644 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nkilled under him, and himself wounded in the thigh, and\\ntaken prisoner; but he was paroled on the field of battle\\nfor his bravery.\\nAfter the capture of Washington, the British army\\nreembarked on board the fleet in the Patuxent, and Admi-\\nral Cockburn moved down that river, and proceeded up\\nthe Chesapeake. On the 29th of August, the corporation\\nof Alexandria submitted to articles of capitulation, and the\\ncity was delivered up to the British. On the 11th of Sep-\\ntember, the British admiral appeared at the mouth of the\\nPatapsco, fourteen miles from Baltimore, with a fleet of\\nships of war and transports, amounting to fifty sail. The\\nnext day, six thousand troops were landed at North point,\\nand commenced their march towards the city. In this\\nmarch, when the foremost ranks were harassed by a brisk\\nfire from a wood. Major-general Ross was mortally\\nwounded, A battle was fought on this day. The Ameri-\\ncan forces, the militia, and the inhabitants of Baltimore,\\nmade a gallant defence, but were compelled to retreat; the\\nBritish, however, abandoning the attempt to get possession\\nof the city, retired to their shipping during the night of the\\n13th of September.\\nEngagement on Lake Champlain. Towards the close\\nof the winter of 1814, the troops under General Wilkinson\\nremoved from their winter-quarters at French Mills, and\\ntook station opposite Plattsburgh. At this time. General\\nIzard assumed the command. During the summer, the\\ntroops were reduced, by various detachments, to fifteen hun-\\ndred. Moreover, the defences here were mostly in a state of\\ndilapidation, and the stores and ordinances in great disorder.\\nIt was while troops and fortifications were in this state,\\nthat intelligence was received that Sir George Prevost,\\ngovernor-general of Canada, was on his march, at the head\\nof fourteen hundred men, well-disciplined, with ample\\nstores and a numerous train of artillery. In addition, the\\nBritish had a respectable naval force on the lake, amount-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0654.jp2"}, "655": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 645\\ning to ninety-five guns and one thousand and fifty men.\\nTo cope with this combined, and vastly superior force, the\\nAmericans had the troops ah-eady named, and a flotilla\\ncarrying eighty-six guns and eight hundred and twenty-\\nsix men.\\nOn the 3d of September, Sir George Provost, having\\ntaken possession ofChampIain, proceeded to occupy Platts-\\nburgh. But, instead of making the most of his advantage,\\nthe British general contented himself with erecting works,\\nby which to annoy the Americans thus giving the latter\\nopportunity to strengthen themselves, and to summon from\\nNew York and Vermont a considerable force to their aid.\\nAt the moment, the delay of the British was not understood,\\nbut in a few days it was explained by the appearance of\\nthe British squadron, which was observed bearing down in\\norder of battle. It consisted of the frigate Confiance, car-\\nrying thirty-nine guns twenty-seven of which were twenty-\\nfour pounders; the brig Linnet, of sixteen guns; the sloops\\nChub and Finch, each carrying eleven guns; thirteen gal-\\nlies, five of two guns, and the remainder of one gun. Com-\\nmodore McDonough, commanding the American squadron,\\nlay at this time at anchor in Plattsburgh bay. His fleet\\nconsisted of the Saratoga, of twenty-six guns, eight of\\nwhich were long twenty- four pounders; the Eagle, twenty\\nguns; the Ticonderoga, seventeen guns; the Preble, seven,\\nand twenty gallies, six of which carried two, and the\\nremainder one gun each. One of this squadi on had been\\nconstructed in eighteen days, from timber cut for this pur-\\npose, standing on the shore of the lake.\\nAt about nine o clock, the British commander. Captain\\nDownie, anchored in line abreast the American squadron,\\nabout three hundred yards distant the Confiance taking a\\nposition opposite the Saratoga the Linnet, opposite the\\nEagle\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the British galleys and one of the sloops, opposite\\nthe Ticonderoga, Preble, and left division of the American\\ngalleys\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the other sloop was opposed to the right division.\\nThe action now opened, and at the same time an engage-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0655.jp2"}, "656": {"fulltext": "646 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nment commenced on the land, between the forces under\\nGeneral McComb and Sir George Prevost. The fate of\\nthe day depended chiefly on the result of the engagement\\nbetween the two large vessels. For two hours, this contest\\nwas waged, with great skill and bravery, between these\\ntwo; but the greater weight of the enemy s battery seemed\\nto incline the scale of victory. By this time, the guns of\\nthe Saratoga, on the starboard side, had been either dis-\\nmounted or rendered unmanageable: nor was the condi-\\ntion of the Confiance much better. The fortune of the day\\nnow depended upon a difficult manoeuvre to change the\\nposition of the vessels, so as to bring their larboard sides\\ninto action. In this, the Saratoga succeeded, while the\\nattempt on the part of the Confiance failed. The explo-\\nsions of the former, on wheeling, now became tremendous,\\nand a short and successful work was made of it. In\\neighteen minutes, the Saratoga announced her surrender.\\nMeanwhile, the Linnet had struck to the Eagle. Three of\\nthe galleys were sunk; the rest escaped. With the excep-\\ntion of the latter, the entire squadron was captured. It\\nwas a most sanguinary and disastrous contest. The Sara-\\ntoga had received in her hull fifty-five I ound shot; the\\nConfiance, one hundred and five. Twice the Saratoga was\\nset on fire by hot shot. The time occupied in the action\\nwas two hours and twenty mmutes. Captain Downie, of\\nthe Confiance, was killed, with forty-nine of his men, and\\nsixty wounded. The Saratoga lost twenty-eight killed and\\ntwenty-nine wounded. The total loss of the American\\nsquadron amounted to fifty-two killed and fifty-eight\\nwounded. The loss of the British was eighty-four killed,\\none hundred and ten wounded, and eight hundred and\\nfifty-six prisoners.\\nThis engagement took place in sight of the two armies.\\nBut they were not idle spectators of the exciting scene.\\nThey also became engaged, and, during the naval conflict,\\nthe noise of cannon, bombs, rockets responded to the explo-\\nsions on the water. Three desperate efforts were made by", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0656.jp2"}, "657": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 647\\nthe British to cross over, and storm the American works.\\nOther modes of attack were resorted to, but repulse and\\ndefeat followed each and every one of them. On the loss\\nof the squadron, which was as painful as unexpected, the\\nefforts of the British relaxed; but the firing was still keot\\nup, and continued till night, when the siege was raised, and\\nthe artillery withdrawn. During the night, Prevost with-\\ndrew his forces and retired.\\nThus failed a project for which liberal prepartions had\\nbeen made, and of whose success, the highest hopes had\\nbeen indulged. Thus Sir George Prevost was taught, that\\nnot then, nor there, whatever he might do at some future\\nday, could he display British colors as a token of triumph.\\nThe star-spangled banner must still wave on the waters\\nof Champlain; and our national flag still float over the for-\\ntifications of Plattsburgh.\\nBattle of New Orleans. In the spring of 1814, General\\nJackson was appointed a major-general in the army of the\\nUnited States, and assigned to the protection of the city of\\nNew Orleans, and the circumjacent territory. To this\\nduty he addressed himself with a promptitude and resolu-\\ntion characteristic of the man, and commensurate with the\\npreparations which, it was supposed, the British had made\\nto subdue it.\\nOn the 1st day of December, the general reached New\\nOrleans, and, on the 4th, rumor was rife that a hostile fleet\\nwas already wending its way along the coast. On the 6th,\\nthis rumor was confirmed. Admiral Cochrane and Sir\\nGeorge Cockburn, after the burning of Washington, and\\nsubsequent retreat down the Chesapeake, were now direct-\\ning their course towards New Orleans. The expedition\\nwas formidable, consisting of more than eighty sail, which\\nwere still to be reinforced; on board the transports were\\nsome eleven thousand troops, veteran heroes of the Pen-\\ninsula, ardent for the attack\u00e2\u0080\u0094 commanded by four generals\\nof great experience two admirals, and twelve thousand", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0657.jp2"}, "658": {"fulltext": "648 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nseamen and marines, with fire-ships, rockets, ammunition,\\nand artillery in abundance.\\nThe inhabitants of New Orleans were, at this time, sup-\\nposed to be not less than thirty thousand a number quite\\nsufficient, under ordinary circumstances, to furnish adequate\\nassistance. But they were chiefly of French and Spanish\\nextraction. By the purchase of Louisiana, they had recently\\nbecome citizens of the United States; but the sympathies\\nand patriotism of some had not followed their transfer. In\\naddition, the city had few, if any defences; arms, ammu-\\nnition, troops all were wanting.\\nIn circumstances like these. General Jackson assumed\\ncommand of the city. He saw the danger which impended\\nhe saw the importance of power amid the conflicting ele-\\nments. He has sometimes been censured for his despotic\\nbearing during these scenes of turmoil and confusion. But\\nwe must not judge too severely. He felt the emergency,\\nand did not hesitate to proclaim martial law, as, in his view,\\nthe only means of safety and protection to the city.\\nThe force which General Jackson had brought with him\\nfrom Mobile, amounted to only about fifteen Imndred men,\\nand consisted of Coffee s Tennessee volunteers. Hind s com-\\npany of cavalry, and the seventh and forty-fourth regiments.\\nTo these were added three hundred city volunteers, and a\\nbattalion of men of color, two hundred, making a total,\\nwith the troops in garrison at Fort St. Philips, of only\\ntwenty-five hundred men. This force was so obviously\\ninadequate, that General Jackson made every eflx\u00c2\u00bbrt to\\nsupply the deficiency; and in this, he was seconded by the\\nexecutive of Kentucky, Tennessee, and Louisiana. But\\ntheir patriotic exertions were, in a great measure, unavail-\\ning; there being, at no time, of Louisianians, in the army\\nof General Jackson, more than nine hundred, and still less\\nfrom any other state. The naval force, stationed at New\\nOrleans, consisted of six gun-boats and several smaller ves-\\nsels, under command of Commodore Daniel T. Pattei son.\\nSoon after reaching New Orleans, General Jackson pro-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0658.jp2"}, "659": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 649\\nceeded to examine the various fortified points below the\\ncity, and gave directions for strengthening them as his\\nmeans allowed. On the 9th, he returned to the city,\\nwhence he proceeded on a similar tour of inspection to the\\nlakes. Contrary to all expectation, the British armament,\\ninstead of coming up the Mississippi, entered the lakes\\nwhich connect with the gulf, and, on the 23d of December,\\ncommenced landing their forces on the narrow strip of\\nland bordering the river. Before reaching this point, how-\\never, an engagement had taken place between the gun-\\nboats and a large British force, which had resulted in the\\ncapture of the former. It was a spirited action of some\\ntwo hours, and the Americans surrendered only when the\\nenemy had gained their decks, and overpowered them by\\nnumbers. The whole number of guns in the American\\nvessels was twenty-three, and of men one hundred and\\neighty-three. The British had forty-five boats, forty-three\\npieces of cannon, and twelve hundred men. The loss of\\nthe Americans was very small, while that of the British was\\nnot less than three hundred, including several officers,\\nkilled and wounded.\\nThe invading army, it was now certain, was at hand.\\nIndeed, they had effected a landing; they were on the\\nbanks of the Mississippi, only nine miles from the city.\\nThis, as we have stated, was on the 23d of December.\\nGeneral Jackson had decided, in case of their landing, to\\nattack them the first possible moment. Feeble as my\\nforce is, said he, I am resolved to assail the enemy on his\\nfirst landing, and perish sooner than he shall reach the city:\\na resolution which he now proceeded to fulfill with all the\\nenergy in his power. That same night was the time\\nappointed.\\nA little before dark, the American troops arri^red in view\\nof the enemy. They were, at this time, about two thou-\\nsand strong, but afterwards reinforced to the number of one\\nthousand more. Among the vessels, which had escaped\\nthe British, was one of considerable size, called the Caro-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0659.jp2"}, "660": {"fulltext": "650 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nline. With this, Commodore Patterson was to drop down\\nthe river, a-nchor in front of the British, and commence the\\nattack, which should be a signal for a general assault.\\nA British officer, who was present during the scene, thus\\ndescribes the dismay of the British troops, when first the\\nCaroline opened her appalling fire upon them.\\nThe day passed without any alarm, and, the darkness\\nhaving set in, the fires were made to blaze with increased\\nsplendor; our evening meal was eaten, and we prepared to\\nsleep. But about half-past seven o clock, the attention of\\nseveral individuals was drawn to a large vessel, which\\nseemed to be stealing up the river till she came opposite to\\nour camp, when her anchor was dropped, and the sails lei-\\nsurely furled. We hailed her, but she gave no answer.\\nThis forboded no good. Soon after, we heard some one\\ncry, in a commanding voice, Give them this for the honor\\nof America! and they did give it to us. Explosion after\\nexplosion burst upon us, and showers of grape swept down\\nnumbers in the camp.\\nNor to this dreadful storm of fire had we any thing to\\noppose. Our artillery was too light to bring into competi-\\ntion with an adversary so powerful. Our only alternative\\nwas to shelter the men, as much as possible, from this iron\\nhail; and our only shelter was to hasten under the dyke\\nlevee There we lay for an hour, unable to move from\\nour ground, or offer any opposition when the sound of\\nmusketry, at some distance, called our attention towards\\nthe pickets, and warned us to prepare for a closer and more\\ndesperate strife. Soon after, our apprehensions were real-\\nized. A semi-circular blaze of musketry burst upon us.\\nWe were surrounded. The assailants were Coffee s brig-\\nade of six hundred dismounted riflemen.\\nThe further details of proceedings that night, we must\\nomit. For two hours, such warfare was carried on as the\\ndarkness allowed. The American troops did not exceed\\ntwo thousand the force of the enemy reached, at length,\\nfour or five thousand. The Americans were not the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0660.jp2"}, "661": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 651\\nvictors, nor were they vanquished. They retired in safety,\\nw^ith a loss of but twenty-four killed, one hundred and fif-\\nteen wounded, and seventy-four made prisoners. The loss\\nof the British was not less than four hundred in killed,\\nwounded, and prisoners. Among the Americans killed\\nwere two valiant officers Colonel Lauderdale and Lieu-\\ntenant McClelland. This action was probably the salva-\\ntion of New Orleans. From that hour, the Americans had\\nmore confidence; the British less.\\nOn the 4th of January, the long-expected reinforcement\\nfrom Kentucky, amounting to two thousand two hundred\\nand fifty, under command of Major-general Thomas, reached\\nNew Orleans, but the great advantage, anticipated from\\nthis additional force, failed of being realized. Not more\\nthan five hundred of them were supplied with muskets\\nfit for service; for the remainder, none could possibly be\\nfurnished.\\nFor several days longer, the armies continued in view of\\neach other, but comparatively inactive. Preparations, how-\\never, were making. The clouds were gathering. The\\nstorm was approaching. At length, the 8th of January\\narrived; a day rendered memorable by the victory achieved\\nby the Americans over a British force greatly superior, and\\nin every possible way prepared for the contest.\\nOn the morning of the 8th, signals, intended to produce\\nconcert in the enemy s movements, were descried. Sky-\\nrockets shot up. Preparations, as if for immediate action,\\nwere observed. And thus it proved. The important day\\nhad arrived, and operations were commenced on the part\\nof the British, by showers of bombs and balls upon the\\nAmerican line: while congreve-rockets, in multitudes, went\\nwhizzing through the air. The two divisions, under com-\\nmand of Sir Edward Packenham in person, and supported\\nby Generals Keane and Gibbs, now moved forward. A\\ndense fog enabled them to approach within a short distance\\nof the American intrenchments without being discovered.\\nTheir march was dignified their step, firm their bearing.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0661.jp2"}, "662": {"fulltext": "652\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nlofty. Meanwhile, all was silence among the Americans\\nbehind the parapets. The guns were loaded^ the matches\\nwere ready all were waiting, with breathless anxiety, for\\nthe word of command. Jackson stood an intent observer of\\nthe scene. He watched every movement weighed every\\ncircumstance measured the lessening distance. They\\nhad reached the critical spot to which the guns were\\npointed the voice of Jackson was heard, as in tones of\\nthunder, Fire! and, in an instant, such a storm of death\\nrolled over the astonished British, as was scarcely ever\\nbefore witnessed. The front ranks were mowed down, and\\ntheir advance arrested. At this critical juncture. Sir\\nEdward Packenham threw himself in front of the aston-\\nished columns, and urged them on. But at that instant, he\\nfell mortally wounded, and, nearly at the same time. Gen-\\nerals Gibbs and Keane were borne from the field, danger-\\nously wounded. The troops now fled. In their flight,\\nthey were met by General Lambert, on the advance with\\na reserve force, and urged once more to renew the attack;\\nbut his commands were unheeded.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0662.jp2"}, "663": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. G53\\nThere were, indeed, other attempts made upon the\\nAmerican works in other quarters, and they were partially\\nsuccessful but, in the sequel, the British were every whero\\nrepulsed the American flag waved in triumph the city\\nof New Orleans was safe and, that night, joy and glad-\\nness were in every family.\\nThe American effective force, at the time, on the left\\nbank, was three thousand seven hundred; that of the enemy,\\nat least nine thousand, and, by some authorities, they were\\nreckoned still more numerous. The killed, wounded, and\\nprisoners, as ascertained on the day after the battle, by\\nColonel Hayne, the inspector-general, was two thousand\\nsix hundred. General Lambert s report to Lord Bathurst,\\nstated it to be two thousand and seventy. Among the killed\\nwas the commander-in-chief, and Major-general Gibbs, who\\ndied of his wounds the following day; besides many other\\nvaluable officers. The loss of the Americans, in killed and\\nwounded, was but thirteen.\\nIt is certainly surprising that generals so distinguished for\\ntheir sagacity, and so experienced in military tactics, as were\\nthe British, should have hazarded such an assault. It seems\\nprobable that the enterprise was one of great magnitude\\nand danger, in their view; but warranted by the circum-\\nstances in which they were placed. But, on the other\\nhand, the Americans were entitled to all possible praise.\\nTheir bravery and zeal were conspicuous through the\\nentire contest. It was fortunate that their commander was\\npossessed of great courage and equal skill. General Jack-\\nson acquired greater reputation, on this occasion, than he\\nhad gained at any previous period of his life, distinguished\\nas his military fame had become.\\nTo the benevolent heart, there will ever be connected\\nwith this battle one sad, sad reflection. The carnage of\\nthat day the groans, sorrows, sufferings caused by that\\nconflict might have been spared. Peace between the two\\nnations had actually been agreed upon. Oh! could some\\nbreeze have wafted the intelligence to these Western shores", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0663.jp2"}, "664": {"fulltext": "654 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nere the dawn of that 8th of January, 1815, what streams of\\nblood had been stayed! how many precious hves would\\nhave been spared! what despair and destitution averted\\nfrom famiUes and individuals!\\nTreaty of Ghent. The brilliant successes of the Amer-\\nicans were duly appreciated, and joy and exultation per-\\nvaded the nation. Tidings of peace soon followed. A\\nnegotiation, which had been opened at Ghent in the Neth-\\nerlands, towards the close of 1814, between the American\\ncommissioners, J. Q. Adams, Bayard, Clay, Russel, and\\nGallatin, and the British commissioners, Gambier, Goul-\\nburn, and Adams, resulted in a treaty of peace, which was\\nsigned on the 24th of December. It immediately received\\nthe approbation of the prince regent, and was ratified by\\nthe president and senate on the 18th day of February.\\nThis was a welcome event to all parties. Among a por-\\ntion of the people, the war had never been popular. A\\nlarge debt had been contracted, and the commerce of the\\ncountry had greatly suffered. .There was a general joy\\nthat the war had terminated yet some were disposed to\\ninquire, what object had been gained? It was true, the\\ncredit of the country in respect to military skill, but espe-\\ncially as to naval tact, had been greatly increased. An\\narrogant, invading foe had been driven from our shore.\\nOur national honor vindicated but, in the end, the treaty\\nnegotiated and ratified was silent as to the subjects for\\nwhich the war was professedly declared. It provided only\\nfor the suspension of hostilities the exchange of prisoners\\nthe restoration of territories and possessions obtained by\\nthe contending powers during the war the adjustment\\nof unsettled boundaries and for a combined effort to effect\\nthe entire abolition of traffic in slaves. But, notwithstand-\\ning several important omissions, the treaty was joyfully\\nreceived, and the various classes of society once more\\nbesran to turn their attention to their accustomed trades\\nand occupations.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0664.jp2"}, "665": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n655\\nClose of Mr. Madisori s Administration. The remain-\\nder of Mr. Madison s administration was mariced by few\\nevents or measures of national importance. Yet, we may\\nbriefly notice the conclusion of a treaty, conducted at\\nAlgiers, with the dey of Algiers, by William Shaler and\\nCommodore Stephen Decatur, on the 30th of June, 1815\\na convention by which to regulate the commerce between\\nthe territories of the United States and of his Britannic\\nMajesty, concluded at London, July 3 and the incorpora-\\ntion of a national bank, with a capital of thirty-five mil-\\nlions of dollars.\\nFebruary 12th, the electoral votes for Mr. Madison s\\nsuccessor were counted in the presence of both houses of\\ncongress, when it appeared that Mr. Monroe was elected\\nby a large majority. The following is a summary of the\\nvotes:\\no u\\nIS\\n1i\\nPRESIDENT 1\\nVICE-\\nPRESIDENT.\\nSTATES.\\n0?\\n2 d\\nto\\no\\ni-i\\no\\n-a\\n11\\na\\nV\\ni\\nCO tS\\n^1\\nt=\\nP\\nC t\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nC t^\\no\\nE o\\nC3\\nQ\\n4= O\\nO\\nc o\\nJ= o\\no\\n5\\n8\\nNew Hampshire,\\n8\\n8\\n22\\nMassachusetts,\\n22\\n22\\n4\\nRhode Island,\\n4\\n4\\n9\\nConnecticut,\\n9\\n5\\n4\\n8\\nVermont,\\n8\\n8\\n29\\nNew York,\\n29\\n29\\n8\\nNew .Jersey,\\n8\\n8\\n25\\nPennsylvania,\\n25\\n25\\n3\\nDelaware,\\n3\\n3\\n8\\nMaryland,\\n8\\n8\\n25\\nVirginia,\\n25\\n25\\n15\\nNorth Carolina,\\n15\\n15\\nn\\nSouth Carolina,\\n11\\n11\\n8\\nGeorgia,\\n8\\n8\\n12\\nKentucky,\\n12\\n12\\n8\\nTennessee,\\n8\\n8\\n8\\nOhio,\\n8\\n8\\n3\\nLouisiana,.\\n3\\n3\\n3\\nIndiana,\\n3\\n3\\n217\\nWhole No. of electors.\\nMajority, .109\\n183\\n34\\n183\\n1\\n22\\n5\\n4\\n3", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0665.jp2"}, "666": {"fulltext": "656\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nX. JAMES MONROE, PRESIDENT\\nINAUGURATED AT WASHINGTON, MARCH 4, 1817.\\nDANIEL D. TOMPKINS, VICE-PRESIDENT.\\nHEADS OF THE\\nJohn Q. Adams, Massachusetts,\\nWilliam H. Crawford,\\nGeorgia,\\nIsaac Shelby, Kentucky,\\nJohn C. Calhoun, South CaroUiia,\\nBenjamin W. Crowninshield, Massachusetts,\\nSmith Thompson, New York,\\nSamuel L. Southard, New Jersey,\\nReturn J. Meigs, Ohio,\\nJohn M Lean Ohio,\\nRichard Rush, Pennsylvania,\\nWilham Wirt, Virginia,\\nDEPARTMENTS.\\nMarch 6, 1817, Secretary of State.\\nMarch 5, 1S17, Secretary of Treasury.\\nMarch 5, 1817,) Op\u00e2\u0084\u00a2pf.,rips nf Wir\\nDecember 15, 1917^ Secretaries ot War.\\n{contimwd in office),\\nNovember 30, 1818,/ Secretaries of the Navy.\\nDecember 9, 1823,\\norcSTstsf];! Attorneys General\\nSPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.\\nHenry Clay Kentucky Fifteenth Conarress, 1817.\\nHenry Clay, Kentucky, Sixteenth do. 1819.\\nJohn W. Taylor, New York, Sixteenth do. 1820.\\nPhilip P. Barbour, Virginia, Seventeenth do. 1821.\\nHenry Clay, Kentucky, Eighteenth do. 1823.\\nThe elevation of Mr. Monroe to the presidency was an\\nevent highly auspicious to the interests of the nation. Be-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0666.jp2"}, "667": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 657\\nsides having been employed for many years in high and\\nresponsible stations under the government, he possessed a\\nsound and discriminating judgment, and a remarkably calm\\nand quiet temperament. In not a few of the qualities of\\nhis mind, he resembled Washington, and, like that great\\nand good man, apparently had the true interests of his\\ncountry in view in the acts and measures of his adminis-\\ntration. He may be said to be fortunate in respect to the\\ntime and circumstances of his accession to the presidency.\\nA war, of whose justice and expediency a respectable por-\\ntion of the country had strong doubts and as to which,\\ntherefore, loud and even angry debate had existed, both in\\ncongress and throughout the country that war had termi-\\nnated, and the asperities growing out of different views\\nentertained of it, were fast subsiding. Commerce, too, was\\nbeginning to revive, and the manufacturers were hoping for\\nmore auspicious days. In every department of industry,\\nthere was the commencement of activity; and, although the\\ncountry had suffered too long and too seriously to regain\\nat once her former prosperity, hopes of better times were\\nindulged, and great confidence was reposed in the wise and\\nprudent counsels of the new president.\\nA review of the principal measures and events during\\nthe presidency of Mr. Monroe, will require us to notice the\\nfollowing topics\\nTour of the President, Revision of the Tariff,\\nAdmission of Missouri, Visit of Lafayette,\\nProvision for indigent officers, c., Review of Mr. Monroe s\\nReelection of Mr. Monroe, Administration,\\nSeminole War, Election of Mr. Adams.\\nTour of the President. This took place in the summer\\nand autumn following Mr. Monroe s inauguration, and\\nextended through the Northern and Eastern states of the\\nUnion. It was an auspicious measure, and contributed, no\\ndoubt, in a degree, to his popularity. He had in view, the\\nbetter discharge of his duty as president, in superintending\\n42", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0667.jp2"}, "668": {"fulltext": "658\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe works of public defence, and most probably the cultiva-\\ntion of friendly feelings wi^h the great mass of the people.\\nThese objects w^ere happily accomplished. The works of\\npublic defence, which he wished personally to inspect or to\\nprovide for, were the fortifications of the sea-coast and inland\\nfrontiers, naval docks, and the navy itself For all these\\nobjects, congress had made liberal appropriations, and by\\npersonal observation, he sought the means of guiding his\\njudgment as to the best mode of promoting the interests\\nthus committed to his care.\\nReception of Mr. Monroe at New York.\\nThe president made two other visits of a similar kind,\\nduring his first term, viz: one in the summer of the follow-\\ning year, and the other in the summer of 1819. The former\\nwas to the Chesapeake bay and the country lying on its\\nshores. The other was to the Southern and South-western\\nstates of the Union. In the course of a few weeks he\\nvisited Charleston, Savannah, and Augusta, as also the\\nCherokee nation, Nashville, Louisville, and other places.\\nThe same national objects commanded his attention as", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0668.jp2"}, "669": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 659\\nduring his other tours, and the same spirit of courtesy and\\ndeference was manifested towards him.\\nAdmission of Missouri. In another place, (p. 538,) we\\nhave had occasion to notice the periods at which the\\nseveral states, formed since the adoption of the Federal\\nConstitution, have been admitted into the Union, and Mis-\\nsouri among them; but, as in respect to this state, there\\nwere new and peculiar considerations involved, it is deemed\\nimportant to speak of them in this place more at large.\\nThe proposition to admit Missouri into the Union, was con-\\nsidered at the same time with Maine; but, although congress\\npassed the act of admission for both at once, it was condi-\\ntional in regard to Missouri. A clause in the constitution\\nof this state, requiring the legislature to enact a law to\\nprevent free negroes and mulattoes from coming to and\\nsettling in the state, was obnoxious to a majority of the\\nmembers of congress. After a long debate in that body, it\\nwas decided that Missouri should be admitted, on the con-\\ndition that no laws should be passed, by which any free\\ncitizens of the United States should be prevented from\\nenjoying the rights to which they were entitled by the\\nconstitution of the United States.\\nThere had previously been a long and exciting debate in\\ncongress, on the subject of the restriction of slavery in the\\nbill admitting Missouri. The bill for admitting that terri-\\ntory, contained a provision prohibiting slavery within the\\nnew state; but, having passed the house of representatives,\\nit was arrested in the senate. Strong sectional parties, in\\nreference to this subject, appeared, not only in congress,\\nbut throughout the country. It was deemed imminently a\\ntime of danger to the general interests of the nation and the\\nUnion itself The dissolution of the general government\\nseemed to be threatened. That the pernicious system of\\ninvoluntary servitude should be further extended, seemed\\nto be abhorrent to the minds of most of the wise and good.\\nOn the other hand, the rights of the slave-holding states were", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0669.jp2"}, "670": {"fulltext": "660 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthought by themselves, at least, to be invaded. Accordingly,\\nmembers of congress from the non-slave-holding states, stren-\\nuously advocated the restriction; while members from the\\nslave-holding portion of the country as strenuously opposed it.\\nThe long and earnest debates on the subject, were con-\\ncluded, only by the parties accepting a. compromise, in\\nconsequence of which, slavery was to be tolerated in Mis-\\nsouri, but forbidden in all that part of Louisiana as ceded\\nby France, lying north of thirty-six degrees thirty min-\\nutes north latitude, except so much as was embraced\\nwithin the limits of the state. The vote in the house of\\nrepresentatives was several times given for excluding\\nslavery; but the senate disagreed, and would not yield to\\nthe house. When the house yielded, at length, to the\\nopinion of the senate, it was by a majority o^ four only, in\\nfavor of the bill, omitting the clause of exclusion, and con-\\ntaining that of the interdiction of slavery elsewhere, as\\nalready defined. The compromise happily averted what-\\never danger there might have been to the union of the states.\\nWhen Missouri, by a solemn act of her legislature, had\\naccepted the fundamental condition imposed by Congress,\\nthat she would not authorize the passage of any laws exclu-\\nding citizens of other states from enjoying the privileges to\\nwhich they were entitled by the constitution of the United\\nStates, she was declared a member of the Union. This\\noccurred August 10th, 1821.\\nProvision for indigent Officers and Soldiers. In 1818,\\na law was passed by congress, granting pensions to the\\nsurviving officers and soldiers of the Revolutionary war,\\nwhich included all who had served nine months in the con-\\ntinental army at any period of the war, provided it was at\\none term of enlistment. Another act of congress, following\\nat the expiration of two years, modified, and in some degree\\nrestricted this law, by confining the pension to those who\\nVvere in destitute circumstances. Still, under this condition,\\nthe number who received the bounty, or rather the justice", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0670.jp2"}, "671": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n661\\nof their country, was very large, not less than thirteen\\nthousand having experienced the grateful relief. Through\\nthe inability of the government, soon after the war, these\\nsoldiers who had so largely contributed to the liberties of\\ntheir country, had never been duly compensated. They\\nnow received a welcome, though late remuneration.\\nReelection of Mr. Monroe.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 In March, 1821, Mr. Mon-\\nroe entered upon his second term of office, having been\\nreelected president by nearly an unanimous vote. Mr.\\nTompkins was also continued in the vice-presidency. The\\nfollowing table exhibits the vote of the several electoral\\ncolleges:\\n2\\nPRESIDENT 1\\nVICE-\\nPRESIDENT.\\nys\\n502\\n(0\\nIS 5\\nN\\nCO\\n1)\\nSTATES.\\n5 .S\\nm\\ng\\n3\\n0\\nA 1\\n-a\\nC (0\\n-a\\n3 s\\nc\\nQ-\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nJS\\n-C t*.\\n.a^o\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2s\\nS\\n1-1\\n*-i\\nQ\\na)\\niii\\nA\\n8\\nNew Hampshire,\\n7\\n1\\n7\\n1\\n15\\nMassacliuselfs,\\n15\\n7\\n8\\n4\\nRhode Island,\\n4\\n4\\n9\\nConnecticut,\\n9\\n9\\n8\\nVermont,\\n8\\n8\\n29\\nNew York,\\n29\\n29\\n8\\nNew Jersey,\\n8\\n8\\n25\\nPennsylvania,\\n24\\n24\\n4\\nDelaware,\\n4\\n4\\n11\\nMaryland,\\n11\\n10\\n1\\n25\\nVirginia,\\n25\\n25\\n15\\nNorth Carolina,\\n15\\n15\\n11\\nSouth Carolina,\\n11\\n11\\n8\\nGeorgia\\n8\\n8\\n12\\nKentucky,\\n12\\n12\\n8\\nTennessee,\\n7\\n7\\n8\\nOhio,\\n8\\n8\\n3\\nLouisiana,.\\n3\\n3\\n3\\nIndiana,\\n3\\n3\\n3\\nMississippi,\\n2\\n3\\nIllinois,\\n3\\n3\\n3\\nAlabama,\\n3\\n3\\n9\\nMaine,\\n9\\n9\\n3\\nMissouri\\n3\\n3\\n235\\nWhole No. of electors.\\nMajority, .118\\n231\\n1\\n218\\n8\\n1\\n1\\n4", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0671.jp2"}, "672": {"fulltext": "662 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nNo president, since Washington, has received so decided\\nan expression of the public will. His popularity seemed\\nto be the result of his moderation in politics, his candid\\ntemper, and his wise and useful measures. His administra-\\ntion throughout was the era of good feeling.\\nSeminole War. Within the southern limits of the Uni-\\nted States, but mostly in Florida, lived a tribe, or confed-\\neracy of Indians, named Seminoles. They consisted,\\noriginally, of fugitives from the northern tribes, resident\\nwithin the limits of the United States. To these fugitives,\\nadditions were made from the Creek Indians, numbers of\\nwhom were dissatisfied with the provisions of the treaty of\\n1814, and negroes, who had absconded from their masters.\\nThe resentments enkindled in the breasts of these miser-\\nable people, are believed to have been fanned by foreign\\nemissaries, of whom the most noted were two Englishmen,\\nAlexander Arbuthnot and Robert C. Ambrister. The con-\\nsequence was, that outrages were committed upon the\\ninhabitants of the states on our southern borders, the\\nprogress of which it became necessary to arrest.\\nGeneral Gaines, the United States officer in that quarter,\\nmade a demand to deliver up the authors of these outrages,\\nbut the Indians refused to comply. In consequence of this\\nrefusal, the Indians, who were still on the lands ceded to\\nthe United States by the Creeks, in 1814, were placed at\\nthe disposal of General Gaines, to remove them or not, as\\nhe should see fit.\\nThe general availed himself of his discretionary power\\nto take an Indian village called Fowl Town, near the\\nFlorida line. In this undertaking, one man and one woman\\nwere killed, and two women made prisoners. It was\\nexecuted by a detachment under Major Twiggs. A few\\ndays after, a second detachment, who were on a visit to\\nthe town to obtain property, were fired upon, and a skirmish\\nensued, in which there was a loss of several on both sides.\\nShortly after, a large party of Seminole Indians formed an", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0672.jp2"}, "673": {"fulltext": "A M E R I C A ]V HISTORY.\\n663\\nambuscade upon the Appalachicola river, attacked one of\\nthe American boats, ascending near the shore, and killed,\\nwounded, and took the greater part of the detachment,\\nconsisting of forty men, commanded by Lieutenant R. W.\\n^^!3\\nAttack of the Seminoles on Lieutenant Scott s Boats.\\nScott, of the seventh infantry. There v^^ere also on board,\\nkilled or taken,- seven women, the wives of soldiers. Six\\nof the detachment only escaped, four of whom were\\nwounded.*\\nThis event led to increased hostilities. Fort Scott, in\\nwhich General Gaines with about six hundred regular\\nsoldiers was confined for a time, was openly attacked by a\\nlarge force of the enemy. General Andrew Jackson was\\ndirected, December 26, to take the field. In connection\\nwith this, he was authorized, if he deemed the force of\\nGeneral Gaines to be insufficient to carry on the war, to\\ncall on the executives of the neighboring states for such an\\nadditional militia force as he might deem requisite. Gen-\\nGeneral Gaines official letter.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0673.jp2"}, "674": {"fulltext": "664 GREATEVENTSOF\\neral Jackson varied from the order addressed to him, by\\nsending out a circular to the patriots of West Tennessee,\\ninviting them, to the number of one thousand, to take up\\narms with him against the Indians. The General s call\\nwas promptly responded to, and the thousand volunteers\\nwere, in due time, gathered to his standard.\\nIn this affair. General Jackson was widely censured for\\ndeparting from the letter and spirit of his instructions;\\nalthough the apology oflfered, was the delay that would\\nhave been caused, had the governor of Tennessee, who\\nwas either at Knoxville or in the Cherokee nation, been\\nfirst called upon. The account of his proceedings, which\\nhe sent to the secretary of war, seems to have met with\\nfavor by the public authorities at Washington. The troops\\nthus raised, were joined by a number of friendly Creeks\\nunder General M Intosh. Meanwhile, it appears from the\\ninstructions of the president to General Gaines, that the\\nwar was to be prosecuted in Florida, only in the event of\\nthe Indians fleeing into that country, and, in that case, the\\nSpanish authority was to be respected wherever it was\\nmaintained. Jackson, however, did not conform to these\\ninstructions, and particularly in regard to the interdiction\\nnot to attack a Spanish fort, should any Indians take shelter\\nunder one, which was also a matter of instruction. He\\njustified his non-compliance, in this case, on the ground that,\\norders issued to one officer, could not be construed as orders\\nto his successor, without a special reference to the first\\nthat his orders were general and discretionary, and that\\nthe circumstances contemplated by the orders to General\\nGaines, never existed. The Indians were found sheltered\\nwithin a fort, and not merely under the protection of its\\nguns on the outside.\\nOn the plan of warfare, which the American general\\ndeemed it justifiable to act, he not only entered Florida in\\npursuit of the Indians as they fled thither, but he forcibly\\nseized the Spanish garrison, St. Marks. While at St.\\nMarks, information was imparted to General Jackson, that", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0674.jp2"}, "675": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n665\\nthe governor of Pensacola was favoring the Indians; upon\\nwhich, altfiough the executive had given instruction not to\\nattack a Spanish fort, he took up his march for the fort at\\nPensacola, before which, after twenty days, he appeared\\nprepared to subdue it, at whatever expense it might cost.\\nThe fortress was invested on the 25th of May, and, after a\\nbombardment and cannonading for two days, the garrison\\nTaking the Fort at Pensacola.\\nsurrendered prisoners of war. The officers of the govern-\\nment, civil and military, were transported to Havana, and\\na new government established for the province. These\\nmatters being settled, General Jackson announced to the\\nsecretary of war that the Seminole war was terminated,\\nand returned to his house at Nashville.\\nThe conduct of the general, in transcending his orders,\\nwas made a subject of inquiry in the house of representa-\\ntives, and a report made disapproving of some parts of it\\nas arbitrary, unjustifiable, and dangerous in principle; and\\nthe report was ably supported by Mr. Clay, of Kentucky,\\nand Mr. Johnson, of Virginia, and others, but opposed by", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0675.jp2"}, "676": {"fulltext": "666 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nmany other members. The inquiry disclosed severnl\\nhighly arbitrary acts. Mr. Monroe caused the instructions\\ngiven on this occasion to be laid before Congress; and he\\nalso gave orders immediately for the restoration of the\\nforts and places to the Spanish authorities.\\nGeneral Jackson was, also, charged with undue severity,\\nin the execution of Arbuthnot and Ambrister, the English-\\nmen before alluded to, whom he took in the territory. The\\nformer he caused to be hung, and the other to be shot.\\nThe punishment was summary, and without law; but the\\nexecutive found cause to excuse these acts on the consider-\\ntion of the peculiar exigency of the case. The great\\npopularity of the military commander was supposed to\\nhave furnished a reason for no further proceedings or\\ninquiries into this affair.\\nRevision of the Tariff. A law was passed by congress,\\non the subject of the tariff, in May, 1824, embracing the\\nrevision and alteration of the tariff which had heretofore\\nexisted. Except a slight protection to coarse cotton cloths,\\nnothing had been done to encourage the manufactures of\\nthe country. The attention of the people had been, for a\\nlong time, turned towards the subject, and congress had\\ndebated it at different periods, but very little had been\\neffected. Such was the state of things from 1816 to 1824.\\nOn the part of many citizens, great zeal had been mani-\\nfested in favor of manufactures among us. Numbers,\\nespecially in the Northern and Eastern states, owing to the\\nimpediments which existed in the prosecution of commerce\\nand navigation, by the restrictive measures of the govern-\\nment, as well as by the war, had engaged in the business of\\nmanufacturing. By their energy, perseverance, and econ-\\nomy, they had attained to a measure of success; but still,\\nsome public enactments were wanting to give due encour-\\nagement to the general interests of manufactures. The\\nwell-known favorable opinion of the president, as also the\\ngrowing interest felt by the people on the subject, produced", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0676.jp2"}, "677": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n667\\ntheir effect in calling to it the attention of the national legis-\\nlature, to some practical purpose.\\nAt the period above named, congress imposed higher\\nduties on several articles of import, chiefly of the descrip-\\ntion of those then manufactured in the United States. On\\nseveral articles, a duty of five per cent, was laid, in addi-\\ntion to that before imposed, though the act met a very\\npowerful opposition. The debate on the bill occupied the\\nhouse of representatives more than ten weeks, and the bill\\nwas passed by a majority of only five. It was opposed by\\nthose who were concerned in commerce, on the ground\\nthat it would prove detrimental to their particular interests.\\nIt was opposed by those who were concerned in agricul-\\nture, from the consideration that an undue profit was\\nsecured by it to the manufacturers. On the part of some,\\nit was a ground of opposition that it would greatly diminish\\nimports, and thus lessen the public revenue. A portion of\\nthe national legislature, who were professedly in favor of\\nencouraging manufactures, believed that they were already\\nsufficiently protected. This opposition was principally by\\nmembers from the Southern states, where no manufactures\\nwere established, and who believed that additional duties\\non imports would operate unequally in different parts of\\nthe union.\\nBut notwithstanding the strong opposition to the measure,\\nthe bill of the house passed the senate with several altera-\\ntions, by a vote of twenty-five to twenty-one. The mea-\\nsure, when put to the test of experiment, proved effectual\\nin affording the desired protection to the articles which it\\nembraced; but the same legislation was wanted in regard\\nto others, perhaps equally important to the comfort, defence,\\nand independence of the country.\\nVisit of Lafayette. The arrival of the Marquis de La-\\nfayette into the United States, signalized the year 1824.\\nIt was an event of great interest to the people of the coun-\\ntry. As the friend, benefactor, and ally of the Americans", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0677.jp2"}, "678": {"fulltext": "668\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nduring the Revolution, he was remembered with hvely\\ngratitude after his return to his native land, and his subse-\\nquent history had been traced by many among us with\\ndeep concern, as well as admiration. Nearly half a cen-\\ntury had elapsed, since he came as a youthful, devoted\\nadventurer to our shores, in the cause of freedom, and age\\nwas now stealing over him with it usual effects on the\\nhuman frame. Before the close life, he wished once\\nmore to revisit the scenes of his early conflicts; and, having\\nintimated his intention of coming to this country, the people\\nwere prepared to give him a welcome and enthusiastic\\nreception.\\nLanding of Lafayette at Castle Garden.\\nHe landed at New York, on the 16th of August, accom-\\npanied by his son, and M. L. Vasseur, his secretary. His\\nentrance into the city was more than a Roman triumphal\\nprocession. Splendid as it was, it was more remarkable as\\nthe tribute of the concentrated heart of America, in its great\\ncommercial capital. He was met by one universal burst of\\ngrateful enthusiasm.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0678.jp2"}, "679": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n669\\nIn the course of about a year, he visited each of the\\ntwenty-four states, and most of the principal cities of the\\nland, and was every where received with the like spirit of\\nenthusiasm and gratitude.\\nLafayette laying the Corner-stone.\\nHe was present on the occasion of laying the corner-\\nstone of the Bunker hill monument, and assisted, as was\\nmost befitting he should, in laying its corner-stone. His\\npresence added greatly to the interest of the occasion, and\\nlong will it be remembered with what enthusiasm his pres-\\nence was greeted.\\nWhen the time arrived which he had fixed as the termi-\\nnation of his visit, it was thought most fitting that his\\ndeparture from the country should take place from the\\ncapital. A frigate was prepared at that place, and named,\\nin compliment to him, the Brandywine, to transport him to\\nhis native country. The few weeks spent, upon the invita-\\ntion of the president, as the guest of the nation, in the national\\npalace, were appropriated to taking leave of those venerable\\nmen who had shared with him, both in establishing the inde-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0679.jp2"}, "680": {"fulltext": "670\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\npendence of the country, and in receiving all the appropriate\\nhonors which the people could bestow. He had previously\\nvisited and taken leave of the venerable Adams; he now in\\nsuccession took leave of the other ex-presidents, the illustri-\\nous author of the declaration of independence the able\\nsupporter and advocate of the federal constitution; and the\\nsoldier of the Revolution, who had shed his blood in the\\nsame cause with Lafayette.\\nHis departure, which was from the seat of government,\\non the 7th of September, 1825, was affecting in the highest\\ndegree, but it needs not here to be described. Suffice it to\\nsay, that in passing down the Potomac, he landed to pny\\nLafayette at the Tomb of Washington.\\na farewell visit to the tomb of Washington; then, proceeding\\non his way, he made a safe and prosperous voyage to France.\\nGeneral Review of Mr. Monroe s Administration, his\\nCharacter, SfC. As has been already remarked, under the\\nadministration of Mr. Monroe, there existed a propitious\\nstate of things. The wisdom and practical foresight of", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0680.jp2"}, "681": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 671\\nMr. Monroe were manifested in the measures of his admin-\\nistration. Profound peace continued through the whole of\\nit, the amicable relations of the country with other nations\\nhaving been carefully cherished. Of the national debt, not\\nless than sixty millions were paid. The Floridas were not\\nonly peaceably acquired, but the western boundaries of our\\ncountry were so settled as to give it the width of a conti-\\nnent. He effected the repeal of the internal taxes, reduced\\nthe military establishment to the smallest compass consistent\\nwith safety, and brought the army under an efficient organi-\\nzation. The asperity of party spirit yielding in a great\\ndegree, he was enabled to carry most of those measures\\nwhich he deemed necessary to the public welfare. Progress\\nwas made in the suppression of the slave-trade, the civiliza-\\ntion of the Indians advanced, and the independence of the\\nSouth American nations recognized.\\nAs to the character of President Monroe, there seems to\\nbe scarcely a dissenting opinion. His feelings, manners,\\nand principles, appeared to be adapted eminently for con-\\nciliation. Nearly all united under him and with him in\\ncarrying out the public enactments. He was not so great\\na philosopher as Jefferson, nor so learned as Madison; but\\nhe possessed a more practical knowledge, or was more\\ndesirous of pursuing that which was useful, than of adopting\\nnew theories, or of supporting his own speculative views in\\nopposition to public opinion. He faithfully strove to defend\\nand promote the great interests of the republic; but sought\\nnot for impracticable good in ways discovered only to his\\ncontemplative imagination. Fisher Ames lively, but per-\\nhaps too severe, remark concerning Mr. Jefferson, that he\\nstrains his optics to look beyond its (the world s) circum-\\nference, and contemplates invisibility till he thinks nothing\\nelse is real, has no application to Mr. Monroe, though the\\nlatter was of the same school of politics. To continue the\\nquotation first presented, He (Mr. Monroe) had as much\\nregard for humanity, and was as sincere a lover of his kind,\\ntis Mr. Jefferson; but he followed more truly the beaten path", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0681.jp2"}, "682": {"fulltext": "672 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nof common sense, and adhered more cautiously to the plain\\nmaxims sanctioned by experience, and shown by past history\\nto be essential to the welfare of society.\\nElection of John Quincy Adams. It being understood\\nthat, according to the example of his predecessors, Mr. Mon-\\nroe would retire at the expiration of his second term, the\\nsubject of his successor was early introduced to the nation.\\nSeveral candidates were put in nomination, and the claims\\nof each were duly urged by their respective friends and\\nsupporters. The following was the electoral vote, according\\nto the official count before the two houses of congress:\\no 6\\nI _\\nS o\\nSTATES.\\nPRESIDENT.\\nVICE-PRESIDENT.\\na\\nO 4)\\na,\\nS 3\\n-a o\\n^1\\n2 .2\\nO 5b\\no\\n11\\n5^\\n\u00c2\u00a71\\n1^\\nc\\nCO o\\no g\\n-3\\nCt\u00c2\u00bb-\\nc\\nt-\u00e2\u0080\u0094.\\nC t\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n-S^\\nJ= t*.\\n-o\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0n t\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nc\\nIz;\\nc o\\n-s\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a05\\nS o\\nJ3 O\\nS o\\na o\\nc\\na o\\no\\no\\nl-J\\nK\\no\\n7\\nz;\\n1\\nS\\nK\\n8\\nNew Hampshire,\\n8\\n15\\nMassachusetts,\\n15\\n15\\n4\\nRhode Island,\\n4\\n3\\n8\\nConnecticut,\\n8\\n8\\n7\\nVermont,\\n7\\n7\\n36\\nNew York,\\n1\\n26\\n5\\n4\\n29\\n7\\n8\\nNew Jersey,\\n8\\n8\\n28\\nPennsylvania,\\n28\\n28\\n3\\nDelaware,\\n1\\n2\\n1\\n2\\n11\\nMaryland,\\n7\\n3\\n1\\n10\\n1\\n24\\nVirginia,.\\n24\\n24\\n15\\nNorth Carolina,\\n15\\n15\\n11\\nSouth Carohna,\\n11\\n11\\n9\\nGeorgia,\\n9\\n9\\n14\\nKentucky,.\\n14\\n7\\n7\\n11\\nTennessee,\\n11\\n11\\n16\\nOhio\\n16\\n16\\n5\\nLouisiana,\\n3\\n2\\n5\\n5\\nIndiana,\\n5\\n5\\n3\\nMississippi,\\n3\\n3\\n3\\nIllinois,\\n2\\n1\\n3\\n5\\nAlabama,\\n5\\n5\\n9\\nMaine,\\n9\\n9\\n3\\nMissouri,\\n3\\n182\\n30\\n24\\n3\\n13\\n9\\n2\\n261\\nNo. of electors.\\n99\\n84\\n41\\n37\\nMajority, 131 1 1", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0682.jp2"}, "683": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n673\\nXI. JOHN QUINCY ADAMS, PRESIDENT.\\nINAUGURATED AT WASHINGTON, MARCH 4, 1S25.\\nJOHN C. CALHOUN, VICE-PRESIDENT.\\nHEADS OF THE DEPARTMENTS.\\nHenry Clay, Kentucky, March 7, 1825, Secretary of State.\\nRichard Rush, Pennsylvania, March 7, 1825, Secretary of Treasury\\nJames Barbour, Virginia, March 7, 1825, ep^rptarip.; of War\\nPeter B. Porter, New York,. May 26, ;^828J S ecretanes ol war\\nSamuel L. Southard, New Jersey, {continued in office), Secretary of the Navy.\\nJolm M Lean, Ohio, {coniimted in office), Postmaster General.\\nWilliam Wirt Virginia [continued in office). Attorney General\\nSPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.\\nJohn W. Taylor, New York, Nineteenth Congress, 1825.\\nAndrew Stevenson, Virginia, Twentieth do. 1827.\\nThe policy and views of Mr. Adams were, in the main,\\nconformed to those of his immediate predecessor. As\\nsecretary of state under Mr. Monroe, it is believed that no\\nimportant measures were adopted without the advice or\\n43", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0683.jp2"}, "684": {"fulltext": "674 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nconsent of Mr. Adams. He would, of course, have been\\napt to continue in the same general line of conduct. His\\nqualifications were of the highest order; he well understood\\nthe interests of his country, and was skilled in every art of\\ndiplomacy and government.\\nOn one point, perhaps, he differed in theory from Mr.\\nMonroe. He expressed less regard for state rights, or\\nallowed more power to the general government, according\\nto his construction of the constitution, than Mr. Monroe\\ndid. The latter considered the United States government\\nstrictly /e^^eraZ; the former viewed it rather as a consoli-\\ndated or national one. In their public measures, however,\\nthis difference of opinion did not often lead to the exercise\\nof greater power by one than the other. The constitution\\nwas the guide of both; but one might approve an act of\\ncongress, for internal improvements, from which the other\\nwould probably have withheld his assent, from scruples as\\nto the constitutional authority of the federal government\\nfor such enterprises.\\nThe administration of Mr. Adams was, however, destined\\nto be confronted by a very formidable opposition. This\\nwas from the beginning, on the part of numbers they\\nwere determined to dislike his measures, whether right or\\nwrong, as they differed with him in matters of opinion, and\\nwere dissatisfied with some circumstances attending his\\nelection. It vvas alleged that the latter was brought about\\nby corruption. This state of things constituted a second\\nera of political asperity in the history of our government,\\nwhich has not subsided to this day. But the constitution\\nhas happily survived the shock, though, at the present time,\\nit begins to be assailed by the more dangerous spirit of\\nsectional divisions. Another portion of Mr. Adams politi-\\ncal opponents, more honest or honorable than the rest, were\\nwilling to judge him by his acts. It is but justice to add,\\nthat the charge of a bargain between Mr. Adams and Mr.\\nClay has not been satisfactorily supported. On the con-\\ntrary, it seems now to be generally admitted that no", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0684.jp2"}, "685": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 675\\nalliance had been formed between these gentlemer, previous\\nto the election which issued in Mr. Adams accession.\\nThe following are the principal topics up^^n which we\\npropose to dwell in noticing the administration of Mr.\\nAdams, viz:\\nControversy respecting the Creeks, Fiftieth Anniversary of Independence,\\nProposed Mission to Panama, American Syffem,\\nInternal Improvements, Election of General Jackson.\\nControversy respecling the removal of the Creeks. At\\nthe commencement of Mr. Adams tem of office, a contro-\\nversy arose between the general gcernment and the state\\nof Georgia, respecting the territory occupied by the Creek\\nIndians. There had long been i dispute between these\\npeople and the Georgia state government, which claimed\\nthe lands on which the Creek? resided. The claim was\\nprofessedly founded on a compact into which the United\\nStates entered with Georgia, U 1802, of extinguishing, at\\nthe national expense, the Ind^n title to these lands, and of\\nremoving the natives, as s^on as it could be done peace-\\nably, and on reasonable ter^s. The consideration, on the\\npart of Georgia, was thf relinquishment of her claim to\\nthe Mississippi territory Georgia was impatient to have\\nthe compact fulfilled\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the Indians, having grown more\\nattached to their homp?, refused to alienate their territorv.\\nBetween the vehemeice of Georgia and the resistance of\\nthe Creeks, the genri al government had a difficult task to\\nperform. As it ha been invariably desirous of observing\\ngood faith with th Indian tribes, and had treated them with\\nmuch lenity and kindness, it was fully disposed to do jus-\\ntice to the Crepvs, while it was equally desirous to satisfy\\nGeorgia. Be^re the government could extinguish the\\nIndian claim ii the manner before agreed upon, i. e. peace-\\nably, and on reasonable terms, the governor of Georgia\\ninsisted on \u00c2\u00abe removal of the tribe, and threatened to take\\npossession f the territory by force. It was in contempla-\\ntion, howfver, on the part of the federal executive, to resort\\nto force t) prevent these proceedings on the part of Georgia,", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0685.jp2"}, "686": {"fulltext": "676\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe danger of a collision, at one time, appeared to be\\nimminent. The national executive, nevertheless, by his\\nprompt and ngilant measures, passed through the crisis\\nwith safety, and effected successfully the object in view.\\nA treaty, wh-ch had been made with a party of the\\nIndians just before Mr. Adams entered upon his office, by\\nwhich all the Cretk lands in Georgia and Alabama were\\nceded to the Unitea States, and which had been sanctioned\\nby the senate on tht last day of the session, was virtually\\nset aside. Upon a mn e dispassionate consideration, it had\\nRemoval of the Creek Indians.\\nappeared not to have been executed in good faith, and\\naccordingly a new treaty was concluded \\\\t Washington,\\nthrough great effort on the part of the puljic authorities.\\nThis was entered into with the chiefs of the treek tribe, in\\nMarch, 1826. It stipulated for the payment of a large\\nsum to the *tribe, and to guaranty the lands no, expressly\\nceded by them. Congress sanctioned the tresty and its\\nstipulations, though the members from Georgia ^xoressed\\ntheir dissent on record. The conduct of Mr. Alams, in", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0686.jp2"}, "687": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 677\\nthis difficult and perplexing affair, was approved very gen-\\nerally in congress, and throughout the country.\\nProposed Mission to the Congress at Panama. The\\npresident having been invited to send commissioners to the\\ncongress of Panama, which had for its object the cementing\\nof the friendly relations of all the independent states of\\nAmerica, saw fit to accept the invitation. Having nomi-\\nnated Richard C. Anderson and John Sergeant, as minis-\\nters on the part of the United States, and William B.\\nRochester, of New York, as secretary, he presented these\\nnames to the senate for confirmation. This step awakened\\na spirit of animosity against the president, and a long and\\nangry debate ensued but the nominations were eventually\\nconfirmed, and the necessary appropriations voted. Mea-\\nsures were soon taken to carry this policy into effect, and\\ndirections were sent to Mr. Anderson, who was then in\\nColumbia, to attend the congress, which was to be convened\\nin the beginning of summer. But he was cut down by a\\nmalignant fever before he could reach the place. Mr.\\nSergeant was prevented from going, on account of the\\nlateness of the period at which his appointment was made.\\nThis failure of representation at the congress, on the\\npart of the United States, was, by many, deemed auspi-\\ncious, as the relations and interests of the country might\\notherwise have been compromitted; but others thought dif-\\nferently, and believed that a conference of the kind might\\nissue in the adoption of a friendly and enlightened policy\\nbetween the parties.\\nInternal Improvements. In 1826, a proposition was\\nmade in congress to expend a sum of money for repairing\\nand extending the Cumberland road. An act had been\\npassed long before, during Mr. Jefferson s second presi-\\ndential term, for making a road from Cumberland, in the\\nstate of Maryland, or near that place, and on the north\\nbank of the Potomac river, to the river Ohio. Hence the", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0687.jp2"}, "688": {"fulltext": "678 GREAT EVENTS Ot\\nname of the road. After having been commenced, money\\nwas appropriated, at different periods, to finish and repair\\nthe road. It was considered of great national advantage\\nand convenience, inasmuch as it furnished a commodious\\nway from the Atlantic slope to the Ohio river and to the\\ngreat valley of the Mississippi.\\nTo the proposition above alluded to for an additional\\nsum of money, opposition was made at the present time.\\nThe amount asked was eighty thousand dollars, for repairs\\nand also for its continuance farther west; for it was consid-\\nered as proper to extend it to a remoter point, as to have\\nmade it to the Ohio river. The sum was named in a gen-\\neral appropriation bill. Many were opposed, on account\\nof their doiabts respecting the authority of congress to\\nexpend money for such objects. Others, however, who\\nwere reluctant to vote money for internal improvements on\\ngeneral principles, were in favor of the appropriation in\\nthis instance, as it would be of great public utility, and as\\nthe road, in order to be used with facility, must be repaired.\\nThe vote, at this time, for an appropriation to repair the\\nCumberland road, indicated the views of members of con-\\ngress on the subject of internal improvements; for it was\\nlong discussed, and several members went fully into the\\nconstitutionality of this and several measures. In the sen-\\nate, the votes were twenty-three in favor and fifteen\\nagainst the appropriation. And, in the house of repre-\\nsentatives, they were ninety-two to sixty-three. And, at\\nthe same session, congress authorized the executive to sub-\\nscribe, on the part of the government, for shares in the Dis-\\nmal Swamp canal, so called, within the state of Virginia,\\nto the amount of sixty thousand dollars; which was a direct\\nrecognition of the power of congress to construct works\\nfor the public convenience. An act was also passed for a\\nsurvey in Florida, with a view to construct a canal across\\nthe peninsula, from the Atlantic to the Gulf of Mexico.\\nBradford s History of the Federal Government.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0688.jp2"}, "689": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 679\\nThe Fiftieth Anniversary of American Independence.\\nThis was a day long to be remembered in the annals of the\\nnation. The exultation of feeling throughout the country,\\nthat we had reached in safety the fiftieth anniversary of our\\nindependence, was great. The day was every where cele-\\nbrated with more than the usual demonstrations of joy. But\\nthe most striking feature of the occasion, was the simulta-\\nneous deaths of two ex-presidents of the United States,\\nJohn Adams and Thomas Jefferson. The coincidence in\\ntheir departure from life was certainly remarkable, more\\nespecially as having occurred at that particular juncture.\\nIt would seem to have been a providential dispensation,\\ndesigned to answer some important purpose; perhaps to\\nawaken the great principles of political freedom and equal\\nrights, to the maintenance of which the lives of both were\\nconsecrated. They had both and equally, perhaps\\nacted a most conspicuous part on the theatre of the world,\\nand especially in the affairs of American independence.\\nBoth had been presidents, both had lived to great age,\\nboth were early patriots, and both were distinguished and\\never honored by their immediate agency in the act of inde-\\npendence. It cannot but seem striking and extraordinary,\\nthat these two should live to see the fiftieth year from the\\ndate of that act; that they should complete that year, and\\nthat then, on the day which had fast linked for ever their\\nown fame with their country s glory, the heavens should\\nopen to receive them both at once. As their lives them-\\nselves were the gifts of Providence, who is not willing to\\nrecognize in their happy termination, as well as in their\\nlong continuance, proofs that our country and its benefac-\\ntors are objects of his care?\\nAlthough they belonged to different schools in politics,\\nand were separated, for a time, by the party distinctions\\nwhich prevailed soon after the constitution went into ope-\\nration, yet they seemed to have coalesced very much in\\nviews and feelings in the latter portion of their lives.\\nFriendly letters, of great interest, passed between them,", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0689.jp2"}, "690": {"fulltext": "680 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwhich were given to the public at the time. But the coin-\\ncidences or parallel circumstances attending these distin-\\nguished men are not yet exhausted. They belonged to\\nthe same profession, and had pursued its studies and its\\npractice, for unequal lengths of time indeed, but with dili-\\ngence and effect. Both were learned and able lawyers.\\nThey were natives and inhabitants respectively of those\\ntwo of the colonies, which, at the Revolution, were the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2largest and most powerful, and which, naturally, had a lead\\nin the political affairs of the times. When the colonies\\nbecame, in some degree, united, by the assembling of the\\ngeneral congress, they were brought to act together in its\\ndeliberations, not indeed at the same time, but both at early\\nperiods. Each had already manifested his attachment to\\nthe cause of the country, as well as his ability to maintain\\nit, by pointed addresses, public speeches, extensive corres-\\npondence, and whatever other mode could be adopted for\\nthe purpose of exposing the encroachments of the British\\nparliament, and animating the people to manly resistance.\\nBoth were not only decided, but early friends of indepen-\\ndence. While others yet doubted, they were resolved;\\nwhere others hesitated, they pressed forward. They were\\nboth members of the committee for preparing the Declara-\\ntion of Independence; they constituted the sub-committee,\\nappointed by the other members to make the draft. They\\nleft their seats in congress, being called to other public\\nemployments, at periods not remote from each other,\\nalthough one of them returned to it, afterwards, for a short\\ntime. Neither of them was of the assembly of great men\\nwhich formed the present constitution, and neither was at\\nany time member of congress under its provisions. Both\\nhave been public ministers abroad, both vice-presidents, and\\nboth presidents. These coincidences were surprisingly\\ncompleted, as already mentioned, by their simultaneous\\ndeaths, and that on the anniversary of liberty.\\nIntroduction of the A?nerican System.^ The phrase", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0690.jp2"}, "691": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 681\\nAmerican System was given to tlie policy advocated by\\nmany, of protecting, by impost duties, the manufactures of\\nthe country against foreign competition. It began to be\\nemployed during the administration of Mr. Adams. Addi-\\ntional duties were sought by the friends of manufactures on\\nwoolen goods, and a bill for that purpose passed both\\nhouses of congress, in the months of April and May, 1827.\\nThe measure, however, seemed not to be satisfactory to\\nthe country at large. The president was in favor of\\naffording protection to domestic manufactures generally,\\nand of woolens particularly, which, at this time, was the\\nleading question in political economy, so far as the federal\\ngovernment was believed to have authority to interfere.\\nBut he was also friendly to extensive enterprises in com-\\nmerce and navigation, and expressed no opinion in support\\nof the ultra doctrines of the manufacturers.\\nElection of General Jackson.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The administration of\\nMr. Adams encountered strong and determined opposition.\\nThe circumstance of his rival, General Jackson, having\\nhad a larger popular vote than himself, and having, in con-\\ngress, only a small majority, when elected to office, seemed,\\nin the view of the democratic party, quite sufficient to\\njustify a more than usual distrust of his administration,\\nfrom its beginning. Mr. Adams was watched with singular\\nvigilance, and every advantage taken to render his acts\\nunpopular. It was early charged against him, that a cor-\\nrupt bargain had been made with Mr. Clay, his secretary\\nof state. The Panama mission was represented as a mear\\nsure weak and injudicious. And, moreover, it was charged\\nthat his administration was wasteful and extravagant.\\nOf the falsity and injustice of these charges, it is now\\nunnecessary to speak. They were a part of an organized\\nsystem of opposition, and designed to prevent the reelec-\\ntion of Mr. Adams, and secure that of General Jackson.\\nIn this design, the friends of the latter succeeded, the vote\\nof the electors for president affording a victory to his sup-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0691.jp2"}, "692": {"fulltext": "...._.... 1\\n682\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nporters, as gratifying as the defeat of the friends\\nof the\\nformer was mortifying.\\nPRESIDENT. 1\\n1\\nVICE\\n-PRESIDI\\n:nt.\\n-2\\nSec\\no u\\n-2\\nSTATES.\\n1\\nit\\n-Si:\\nca Oh\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a05.3\\nel\\n;2 M\\ns p\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2rz Wri\\n_=--\\njr\\n5*-!\\n3 45\\nc o\\no o\\n-5 o\\n.a o\\n12;\\n1-!\\no\\n1-1\\nOi,\\n9\\nMaine,\\n1\\n8\\n1\\n8\\n8\\nNew Hampshire,\\n8\\n8\\n15\\nMassachusetts,\\n15\\n15\\n4\\nRhode Island,\\n4\\n4\\n8\\nConnecticut,\\n8\\n8\\nVermont,\\n7\\n7\\n36\\nNew York,\\n20\\n16\\n20\\n16\\n8\\nNew Jersey,\\n8\\n8\\n28\\nPennsylvania,\\n28\\n28\\n3\\nDelaware,\\n3\\n3\\n11\\nMaryland,\\n5\\n6\\n5\\n6\\n24\\nVirginia,\\n24\\n24\\n15\\nNorth Carohna,\\n15\\n15\\n11\\nSouth Carolina,\\n11\\n11\\n9\\nGeorgia,\\n9\\n2\\n7\\n14\\nKentucky,\\n14\\n14\\n11\\nTennessee,\\n11\\n11\\n16\\nOhio,\\n16\\n16\\n5\\nLouisiana,\\n5\\n5\\n3\\nMississippi,\\n3\\n3\\n5\\nIndiana,\\n5\\n5\\n3\\nIllinois,\\n3\\n3\\n5\\nAlahama,\\n5\\n5\\n3\\nMiossuri,\\n3\\nI\\n3\\n261\\nWhole No. of electors,\\nMajority, 131\\n178\\n83\\n171\\n83\\n7\\nV\\ni#^^^^9B\\nK\\n1\\n-f^^^S jiiBl^3Lj iiii iiM niiidl^^raiH\\ni\\n^^^r/i^^^^^^^^^^^lHBaKBKSlHSlW\\n^^^^^S^^^^^^^^^^^^^", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0692.jp2"}, "693": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n683\\nXII. ANDREW JACKSON, PRESIDENT.\\nINAUGURATED AT WASHINGTON, MARCH 4, 1829.\\nJOHN C. CALHOUN AND MARTIN VAN BUREN, Vice-Presidents\\nHEADS OF THE DEPARTMENTS.\\nMartin Van Buren, New York, March 6, 1829,\\nKdward Livmsston, Louisiana, January 12, 1832,\\n1,0ms M Lane, Delaware May 29, 1833,\\nJohn Forsyth, Georgia, June 27, 1834,\\nSamuel D. Ingham, Pennsylvania, March 6, 1829,\\nLouis M Lane, Delaware, January 13, 1832,\\nWiUiam J. Duane, Pennsylvania, May 29, 1833, I\\nRoger B. Taney, Maryland, (appointed in the recess I\\nnegatived by the Senate.)\\nLevi Woodbury, New Hampshire, January 27, 1831, J\\nJohn H.Eaton, Tennessee March 9, 1829.) -War\\nLewis Cass Ohio, December 30, jsaijoecretanes ol war.\\nSecretaries of State.\\nSecretaries of Treasury.\\nJohn Branch, North Carolina,\\nLevi Woodbury, New Hampshire,\\nMahlon Dickerson, New Jersey,\\nWiUiam T. Barry, Kentucky,\\nAmos Kendall, Kentucky,\\nlohn M. Berrien, Georgia,\\nRoger B. Taney Maryland,\\nBeiyamin F. Butler, New York,\\nMarch 9, 1829,\\nDecember 27, 18;?1, Secretaries of the Navy.\\nJune 30, 1831,\\nMarch 9,\\nMarch 15,\\n183() S Post\u00e2\u0084\u00a23sters General.\\nMarch 9, 1829,\\nDecember 27, 1831, Attorneys General\\nJune 21, 1834,)\\nSPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.\\nAndrew Stevenson, Virginia,\\n.Andrew Stevenson, A jr!.nnia,\\nAndrew Stevenson Virginia.\\nJohn Bell, Tennessee,\\nJames K. Polk Tennessee,\\nTwenty-first Congress,\\nTwenty-second do.\\nTwenty-third do.\\nTwenty-fourth do.\\nTwenty-fifth do.\\n1829.\\n1831.\\n1833.\\n1834.\\n1835.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0693.jp2"}, "694": {"fulltext": "684 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nIn his inaugural address, General Jackson exhibited, in\\ncomprehensive terms, his views in regard to the administra-\\ntion of the government. He spoke of the limitations and\\nextent of executive power the peace and friendship to be\\ncultivated with foreign powers the respect due to the\\nrights of the separate states the solicitude to be exercised\\nin the management of the public revenue the equal foster-\\ning care of the general government in respect to agriculture,\\ncommerce, and manufactures the necessity of reform, and\\nthe correction of certain abuses the attention to be sfiven\\nto internal improvement and the diffusion of knowledge\\nthe policy to be observed towards the Indian tribes within\\nour borders and other similar topics.\\nHe expressed, also, the diffidence he felt on assuming the\\nhigh and responsible station to which he had been elevated,\\nand the reverence with which he regarded the examples of\\npublic virtue left us by his illustrious predecessors; hoping\\nat the same time to receive instruction and aid from the\\ncoordinate branches of the government, and the indulgence\\nand support of his fellow-citizens in general. It was a brief\\nand terse address, and manifested, the characteristic decision\\nand fearlessness of the man.\\nA sketch of the more prominent measures and events of\\nGeneral Jackson s administration will require us to notice\\nthe following topics, viz:\\nCondition of the Country, Reelection of Andrew Jackson,\\nGeorgia and the Cherokees, Removal of Deposites,\\nPublic Lands, Death of Lafayette,\\nNational Bank, Deposite Act,\\nInternal Improvements, Seminole War,\\nIndian Hostilities, Treasury Circular,\\nDiscontents in South Carolina, Election of Mr. Van Buren,\\nCharacter of .Tackson s Administration.\\nCondition of the Country. A high degree of prosperity\\nwas enjoyed in the United States at this era. The adminis-\\ntration of General Jackson s predecessor had been crowned\\nwith signal success. Circumstances, however, connected", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0694.jp2"}, "695": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 685\\nwith the election of Mr, Adams were seized upon as a\\nground of attack; and, in the eye of many, all that he after-\\nwards did, as the executive of the nation, was unnaturally\\ncolored or distorted. But the results showed that his admin-\\nistration had been conducted with wisdom, integrity, and\\nvigor. During the whole course of it, uninterrupted peace\\nhad been enjoyed our commercial relations had been gradu-\\nally extended; and, in many instances, the claims of Amer-\\nican citizens upon foreign governments had been prosecuted\\nwith success. At home, the marks of an able administration\\nwere exhibited, in the increased activity imparted to the\\nlegitimate powers of the federal government for the devel-\\nopment of the resources of the country, and the increase\\nof its wealth and respectability.\\nGeorgia and the Cherokees. The president, in his mes-\\nsage on the 8th of December, 1829, had presented, at con-\\nsiderable length, his views in regard to the disposal of the\\nIndian tribes within the limits of the United States. He\\nrecommended their removal beyond the boundary of the\\ndifferent states, but without compulsion, to such territory\\nwest of the Mississippi, as congress might set apart for their\\nuse. In this, he wished to avoid the difiRculties arising from\\nthe treaties between the United States and these Indians,\\nand the opposing claims of the states within whose limits\\nthe Indians resided. This was one of the most embarrass-\\ning subjects which demanded the attention of the new\\nadministration. It was especially applicable to the relation\\nwhich the Cherokees, a powerful tribe within the limits of\\nGeorgia, sustained to the general government.\\nTreaties had been made with this tribe, from time to time,\\never since the adoption of the federal constitution. In these\\ntreaties, the protection of the United States was promised\\nthem, arid the territory they inhabited was acknowledged to\\nbe theirs. But the government had also acknowledged the\\nlimits of Georgia, and had agreed to extinguish the Indian\\ntitle whenever it could be peaceably effected.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0695.jp2"}, "696": {"fulltext": "686 GREAT EVENTS OP\\nGeorgia, in her anxiety to secure the Indian territory, had\\npassed laws from time to time, with reference to that object,\\nclaiming exclusive civil and criminal jurisdiction over the\\nIndians. In this state of things, the new administration\\ncame in, and the views of the president coinciding with\\nthose of the state of Georgia, a change was made in her\\nmode of procedure. She was allowed, with the approba-\\ntion of the general government, to extend her laws over the\\nCherokees, and to consider the treaties of the United States\\nwith them, guaranteeing their territory, as unconstitutional\\nand void.\\nIn conformity to the president s proposal of removing the\\nIndians, as already alluded to, a bill was submitted to both\\nhouses of congress, in February, 1830, authorizing the presi-\\ndent to set apart such portion as he should deem necessary\\nof the public territory west of the Mississippi, to be divided\\ninto districts, for the permanent residence of the emigrating\\nIndians. The bill underwent a thorough and spirited debate,\\nand was finally passed by both houses, by a small majority.\\nThe laws of Georgia had come into direct conflict with\\nthose of the United States, but this bill seemed to release\\nthe president from the duty of enforcing the acts of the\\nlatter, and observing the faith of treaties, as it was also in\\nagreement with his determination not to regard either, in\\nreference to a sovereign state. Encouraged by the acts of\\nthe government and the views of the president, Georgia\\nproceeded to assert entire sovereignty over the Indians\\nwithin its limits, issued writs of the state courts against the\\nresidents in the Indian territories, and tried the Cherokees\\nbefore the tribunals of the state. At length, even the mis-\\nsionaries of the American board, residing and laboring\\namong them, were arrested, tried, condemned and impris-\\noned, for refusing to obtain a permit from the government\\nof Georgia to reside within the territory, or to take an oath\\nof allegiance to the state. And, to consummate their high-\\nhanded proceedings, the decision of the supreme judicial\\ntribunal of the United States, pronouncing the acts of the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0696.jp2"}, "697": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. G87\\nGeorgia legislature null and void, being unconstitutional,\\nwas resisted by the state. What might have ensued from\\nthis condition of affairs, had the general government under-\\ntaken to enforce the decision of the supreme court of the\\nnation, as it would have been its imperious duty, it is need-\\nless to say. The missionaries relieved Georgia from the\\ndreaded calamity, by informing the governor that they had\\ninstructed their counsel to prosecute the case no further.\\nSoon after this, the missionaries were set at liberty.\\nNotwithstanding all the stringent measures of Georgia,\\nthe Cherokees were determined to remain in the land of\\ntheir fathers. But at length, in 1835, a few of their chiefs\\nwere induced to sign a treaty for the sale of their lands and\\na removal west of the Mississippi. Although this treaty\\nwas opposed by a majority of the Cherokees, and the terms\\nafterwards decided upon at Washington rejected, yet, as\\nthe state of Georgia was determined in its hostility, and\\nthey could expect no protection, according to the new doc-\\ntrine, from the general government, they finally decided\\nupon a removal; but it was not until the close of the year\\n1838, that the task of emigration was completed.\\nPublic Lands. Questions pertaining to the public lands\\nwere earnestly debated at this period. These lands form\\nan immense domain, and lie on both sides of the Mississippi,\\nthough much the larger portion lies on the west of that\\nriver. Applying the Georgia doctrine, in reference to the\\nsovereignty of the state over all land within its limits, some\\nof the new states, formed out of the public domain, set up a\\nclaim to the property in the soil of all lands not owned by\\nindividuals, as an element of sovereignty. The mode of\\ndisposing of these lands, was complained of in other states,\\nand attempts were made to throw doubt on the validity of\\nthe title of the general government to that portion within\\nthe limits of states.\\nA resolution of Mr. Foot, of Connecticut, on this subject,\\ngave rise to animated discussion in the senate, on the 29th of", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0697.jp2"}, "698": {"fulltext": "688 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nDecember, 1829. In the course of the debate, Mr. Hayne,\\nof South Carolina, introduced the subject of state rights,\\nand contended that the several states within which the\\npublic lands were situated, should have the entire control\\nand jurisdiction over them. Mr. Webster, of Massachu-\\nsetts, replied to Mr. Hayne in one of the most eloquent and\\neffective speeches ever delivered in congress, and contended\\nthat on subjects fully committed to the government by the\\nconstitution, its powers were absolute, exclusive, and unlim-\\nited; that no state, nor even a number of states, might\\njustly interfere in such cases; and that the public lands not\\nexpressly ceded to a particular state, were solely and abso-\\nlutely at the disposal of the United States government.\\nThis speech destroyed, for a time, the hopes of the advocates\\nof the novel doctrine of nullification; yet the views of Mr.\\nHayne, respecting state rights and powers, continued to be\\nentertained by a large portion of the people of the Southern\\nstates. No particular law resulted from this able and pro-\\nlonged discussion.\\nNational Bank. In anticipation of a request for the\\nrenewal of the charter of the United States bank, the presi-\\ndent, in his message to congress, had expressed opinions\\nadverse to that measure. But the standing committees of\\nthe senate and house, to which that portion of his message\\nreferred, made reports in opposition to the president s views.\\nThe friends of the administration formed a majority in both\\ncommittees, and it was readily perceived how little harmony\\nof action there was likely to be, on that subject, between the\\npresident and the party which had brought him into power.\\nAbout four years anterior to the expiration of the existing\\ncharter, that is, in December, 1832, a memorial was pre-\\nsented to congress from the president and directors of the\\nUnited States bank, for a renewal of its charter. This\\nmemorial was referred to a select committee, which, on the\\n13th of March following, reported in its favor, recommend-\\ning only some limitations to the power of issuing notes and", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0698.jp2"}, "699": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 689\\nholding real property; also, the payment of a bonus of one\\nmillion five hundred thousand dollars. After long debates,\\nand various amendments, a bill for this purpose was carried\\nin the senate by a vote of tw^enty-eight to twenty, and in\\nthe house by a vote of one hundred and seven to eighty-\\nfive; but, being on the 4th of July sent to the president, it\\nwas returned to the senate on the 10th of July with an\\nabsolute veto, which, not being opposed by two-thirds,\\ndecided the fate of the bank.\\nInternal Improvements. The policy of the government\\nfrom an early period, though not from the beginning, had\\nfavored works of internal improvement, so that it seemed\\nto be settled as a feature of each successive administration,\\nfrom Mr. Jefferson to the present period. From General\\nJackson s own votes, while he was a member of the sen-\\nate, it might reasonably be inferred that the same policy\\nwould be coincident with his views as president. But such\\nwas found not to be the fact. The question of internal\\nimprovements by the general government, was earnestly\\ndiscussed at the first session of the twenty-first congress,\\nand a bill was passed in the house, by a vote of one hun-\\ndred and two to thirty-five, in the senate by twenty-four to\\neighteen, authorizing a subscription to the stock of the\\nMaysville and Lexington road company, in Kentucky.\\nThe bill thus passed by so large a majority, was sent to\\nthe president for his approval. After retaining it eight\\ndays, he returned it to the house, on the 27th of May, 1830,\\nwith his objections.\\nThe reading of this veto message produced much excite-\\nment in congress. Many of the friends of the president\\nfrom Pennsylvania and from the Western states, had con-\\nfidently looked for his approbation of the bill. Their\\nsurprise and disappointment were equally great. The\\nquestion being taken upon the passage of the bill, notwith-\\nstanding the objections of the president, the vote stood, yeas\\nninety-six, nays ninety-four. Two-thirds of the house not\\n44", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0699.jp2"}, "700": {"fulltext": "690 GREATEVENT30F\\nagreeing to pass the bill, it was rejected, though a majority of\\nthe house refused to sustain the objections of the president.\\nIndian Hostilities. The year 1832 was distinguished by\\na series of Indian hostilities, commonly known as Black\\nHawk s War, from the name of the celebrated Indian\\nchief, who was the leader of the Sac and Fox Indians in\\nthese hostilities. These tribes, together with the Winne-\\nbagoes, had, for a considerable time, manifested a restless\\ndisposition, and appeared evidently disposed to commence\\nhostilities, as opportunity might offer. They had joined the\\nBritish in the war of 1812, and inflicted much injury on the\\nAmericans. Encouraged by the friendship of the British,\\nas well as incited by their own warlike propensities, the\\nSacs and Foxes claimed the right of occupying a part of\\nthe country upon Rock river, even after it had been sold to\\nthe citizens of the United States, and the latter had made\\nsettlements upon it. In attempting to assert this right,\\nfrequent collisions ensued and, as no persuasions on the\\npart of the agents of the government could induce them to\\nbe quiet, and confine themselves to their own country on\\nthe west of the Mississippi, measures were taken to compel\\nthem to desist from their aggressions. As early as 1831, a\\nconsiderable detachment of the army, and also of the militia\\nof Illinois, was called into the field; upon which, the Indians\\nagreed to confine themselves within their own proper limits.\\nIn a short time, however, this arrangement was violated\\nby a party of these Indians, in an outrage committed upon\\na band of friendly Menomonies, in the very vicinity of Fort\\nCrawford. Twenty-five persons were wantonly killed and\\nmany wounded, while encamped in the village of Prairie\\ndu Chien, under the protection of our flag. It was felt by\\nthe government, that this aggression could not be passed\\nover without the infliction of a due chastisement; as all\\nwas at stake, in regard to the friendly Indians and the\\nfrontier settlements in that quarter. Accordingly, the\\ndepartment ordered General Atkinson, on the 7th of March,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0700.jp2"}, "701": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 691\\n1832, to ascend the Mississippi with the disposable regular\\ntroops at Jefferson barracks, and to strengthen the frontiers;\\norders were also given for the reoccupation of Chicago.\\nIn the prosecution of his instructions, General Atkinson\\nproceeded to the Indian country, where, after various skir-\\nmishes, and several more serious engagements, the Sacs\\nand Foxes, under the direction of Black Hawk, fled beyond\\nthe Mississippi. On the 28th and 29th of July, General\\nAtkinson crossed with his army to the north side of the\\nWisconsin, at Helena, in pursuit of the enemy. After a\\nmost difficult and forced march, over steep mountains and\\nthrough deep ravines, on the 5th day of March, the enemy\\nwas announced by one of the scouts. A suitable disposi-\\ntion was made of the American forces, with a view to\\nprevent the escape of any of the foe, and the firing com-\\nmenced, as the different portions of the army came in\\ncontact with him. The battle lasted upwards of three\\nhours. About fifty of his women and children were taken\\nprisoners, and many were killed in the battle. When the\\nIndians were driven to the bank of the Mississippi, some\\nhundreds of the men, women, and children plunged into\\nthe river, and hoped, by diving, to escape the bullets.\\nVery few, however, escaped the American sharp-shooter\\nis nearly infallible in his aim.\\nBlack Hawk, in the midst of the battle, escaped, and\\nwent up the river. The savages, after this defeat, became\\nconvinced of the impossibility of contending, with success,\\nagainst the American arms. No further serious resistance\\nwas offered on their part, and the war soon closed by the\\ncapture of Black Hawk, who was delivered up to the\\nAmerican commander, by two Winnebagoes, on the 27th\\nof August. He was well treated and much noticed in the\\nUnited States.\\nDiscontent in South Carolina. The year 1832 was\\ndistinguished also by discontents in the Southern portion\\nof the country, particularly in South Carolina, arising from", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0701.jp2"}, "702": {"fulltext": "692 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe tariff of 1828. That tariff had been shghtly modified\\nby an act of congress, in the summer of 1832. But the\\nsmall and partial reduction of duties thus secured, did not\\ndiminish, but rather served to increase the opposition to\\nthe American System, then so called. By this system vv^as\\nmeant the policy of high duties on imports, for the protec-\\ntion of domestic manufactures.\\nIn South Carolina, it was resolved, a few months after the\\npassage of the law of July, 1832, by the legislature, that\\nthe present law, and that of 1828, were infractions of the\\nconstitution, or exceeded the power given to the federal\\ngovernment by that compact, and were, therefore, null and\\nvoid; and that the execution of those acts, within the state,\\nwas to be prevented, even by force, if necessary. And the\\nrequisite measures were taken to enforce this resolution.\\nAn issue was thus brought on between the state and\\nfederal government, that imperiously demanded attention.\\nThe very existence of the government depended on the\\ndecision of the president. South Carolina had set at\\ndefiance the supreme authority of the Union, and declared\\nthat no umpire should be admitted to decide between the\\ncontending parties. In such an exigency, the president felt\\nthat there was no room for hesitation. The difficulty must\\nbe met, not only to save the Union from dismemberment, or\\nthe loss of one of its constituent parts, but to protect those\\ncitizens of South Carolina, who still adhered to the Union,\\nfrom the horrors of civil discord. The president, with his\\npersonal courage and indomitable will, as also clothed with\\nthe irresistible power of the Union, determined to throw\\nhimself into the breach, and to enforce the revenue acts\\nwith an entire disregard to the pretended rights of sover-\\neignty, which were assumed by the state of South Carolina.\\nTo carry the determination of the government into effect,\\nall the disposable military force was ordered to assemble at\\nCharleston, and a sloop-of-war was sent to that port to\\nprotect the federal officers, in case of necessity, in the\\nexecution of their duties. On the 10th of December, the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0702.jp2"}, "703": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 693\\nproclamation of the president was issued, plainly and forci-\\nbly stating the nature of the American government, and\\nthe supremacy of the federal authorities in all matters\\nintrusted to their care. At the same time, in this docu-\\nment, he exhorted the citizens of South Carolina not to\\npersist in a course which must bring upon their state the\\nforce of the confederacy, and expose the Union to the\\nhazard of a dissolution.\\nThe proclamation of General Jackson was a noble pro-\\nduction. It was hailed with delight throughout the country,\\nas well by his political opponents, as by his friends. Per-\\nhaps no document has emanated from the executive depart-\\nment of the government, which has been more generally\\napproved, both in regard to the style in which it was\\nwritten, and the doctrines asserted and maintained, since\\nthe farewell address of the first president. It contains no\\nspeculative opinions, no new theories; it speaks the facts\\nof history, in the language of the constitution, and in the\\nspirit which we, of a later generation, may suppose animated\\nits framers.\\nThe president, on this momentous occasion, was nobly\\nsupported by the leaders of the opposition party in congress,\\nwith Mr. Webster at their head. The force of public\\nopinion was irresistible South Carolina was compelled to\\nshrink before it. No I esistance was actually made to the\\nenforcement of the laws they had nullified, and, conse-\\nquently, no coercive measures were necessary on the part\\nof the general government to maintain its authority. The\\nobjectionable laws were somewhat modified in the session\\nof 1833, by what was termed the compromise act, pro-\\nposed by Mr. Clay; and South Carolina, though she has\\nsteadfastly adhered to her theories, has been contented not\\nto reduce them to practice.\\nReelection of General Jackson. In the autumn of 1832,\\nthe electors of the country were again convened in their\\nrespective places of residence for the choice of a president.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0703.jp2"}, "704": {"fulltext": "694\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe two principal candidates were General Jackson and\\nHenry Clay. The friends of Mr. Calhoun, in South Caro-\\nlina, where the tariff question had already produced a\\nbitter feeling of hostility to the government, remained\\nalmost entirely aloof from the contest. The anti-masonic\\nparty in the Northern states, which had been recently\\nformed, supported William Wirt, of Maryland. The oppo-\\nnents of General Jackson were strongly opposed to his\\nreelection, and made great exertions to defeat it; but the\\nreturns from the electoral colleges exhibited a large majority\\nin his favor. The following is the official result of the\\nelectoral vote:\\n2\\nSTATES.\\nPRESIDENT.\\nVICE-PRESIDENT.\\na 6\\nS o\\n.2\\nEC P*\\nm o\\na o\\n.2\\nS\\nM c\\no\\no\\n1\\ns\\nC to\\nE o\\nK\\n1-5\\ns\\nI-!\\nK\\n1\\n10\\nMaine,\\n10\\n10\\n7\\nNew Hampshire,\\n7\\n7\\n14\\nMassachusetts,\\n14\\n14\\n4\\nRhode Island,\\n4\\n4\\n8\\nConnecticut,\\n8\\n8\\n7\\nVermont,\\n7\\n7\\n42\\nNew York,\\n42\\n42\\n8\\nNew Jersey,\\n8\\n8\\n30\\nPennsylvania,\\n30\\n30\\n3\\nDelaware,\\n3\\n3\\n10\\nMaryland,\\n3\\n5\\n3\\n5\\n23\\nVirginia,.\\n23\\n23\\n15\\nNorth Carolina,\\n15\\n15\\n11\\nSouth Carolina,\\n11\\n11\\n11\\nGeorgia,.\\n11\\n11\\n15\\nKentucky,.\\n15\\n15\\n15\\nTennessee,\\n15\\n15\\nai\\nOhio,\\n21\\n21\\n5\\nLouisiana,\\n5\\n5\\n4\\nMississippi,\\n4\\n4\\ny\\nIndiana,\\n9\\n9\\n5\\nIllinois,\\n5\\n5\\n7\\nAlabama,\\n7\\n7\\n4\\nMissouri,\\n4\\n4\\n288\\nNo. of electors,\\nMajority, 145\\n219\\n49\\n11\\n7\\n189\\n49\\n30\\n11\\n7", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0704.jp2"}, "705": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 695\\nRemoval of the Deposites. The law of 1816, which\\ncreated the United States bank, required that the public\\nmoneys should be deposited in that bank, subject to be\\nremoved only by the secretary of the treasury, and requir-\\ning him, in that case, to present his reasons for removing\\nthem to congress. Congress had already refused to author-\\nize the removal of the deposites, and the president was now\\nresolved to effect it on his own responsibility. The new\\nsecretary of the treasury, William J. Duane (for there had\\nbeen some recent changes in the cabinet), refusing to act in\\nthis matter, and resigning his office, the attorney-general,\\nRoger B. Taney, was appointed in his place. Mr. Taney\\nimmediately issued the necessary orders for the removal of\\nthe deposites from the United States bank; a measure\\nwhich resulted from the president s determination to break\\noff all connection between the government and the bank.\\nAt the coming session of congress, 2d of December,\\n1833, one of the first acts of the senate was the adoption\\nof a resolution, by a vote of twenty-six to twenty, declaring\\nthat the president, in his late executive proceedings, in\\nrelation to the public revenue, had assumed upon himself\\nauthority and power not conferred by the constitution and\\nlaws, but in derogation of both. This resolution remained\\non the journal until January 15, 1837, when it was formally\\nexpunged by order of the senate.\\nThe act of the president, and the measures taken by the\\nUnited States bank, occasioned much embarrassment\\nthroughout the mercantile community, during the years\\n1834 and 1835. Committees, appointed by the merchants,\\nmechanics, and tradesmen of the principal commercial\\ncities, solicited the president to replace the government\\ndeposites in the United States bank. But he resisted every\\nsolicitation. Many petitions were sent to congress on the\\nsame subject. The senate favorably received them; but\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6.he house saw fit to sustain the president in this measure.\\nDeath of Lafayette. This illustrious man and benefactor", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0705.jp2"}, "706": {"fulltext": "696 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nof America, died at his residence, La Grange, in France,\\non the 20th of May, 1834. This event was announced to\\ncongress on the 21st of June, in a message from the presi-\\ndent. The character, services, and sacrifices of Lafayette,\\nas an apostle of liberty and lover of mankind, were spoken\\nof in appropriate terms of commendation in the president s\\ncommunication. A joint select committee, of both houses,\\nreported a series of resolutions, among which, one went to\\nrequest the president to address a letter of condolence to\\nthe survivors in his family, and another to appoint John\\nQuincy Adams to deliver, at the next session of congress,\\nan oration on the life and character of the illustrious man.\\nIn due time, Mr. Adams pronounced his eulogy, in which\\nthe character and actions of Lafayette were drawn in a\\nmasterly manner.\\nDeposits Act. The deposite or distribution act was\\npassed by congress in 1835. The president had given it\\nhis reluctant approval, with the apprehension of evil con-\\nsequences flowing from it. In a message to the subsequent\\ncongress, he speaks of it as merely an act for the deposite\\nof the surplus moneys of the United States in the state\\ntreasuries, for safe keeping, until wanted for the service of\\nthe general government but that it had been spoken of as\\nSi gift, would be so considered, and might be so used. The\\nmanifestation of the president s feelings, in regard to this\\nact and its disadvantages, was not calculated to relieve\\nthe minds of some, as to what he might attempt, in order to\\ndefeat its execution, or to prevent a future similar measure.\\nThis apprehension was subsequently strengthened by cer-\\ntain circumstances, which, however, need here no specific\\nmention. There was at least an apparent effort to obtain\\ncontrol over the government funds, so as to divert them\\nfrom the channel directed by the act of congress.\\nSeminole War. The Seminole Indians of Florida, near\\nthe close of the year 1835, commenced hostilities against", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0706.jp2"}, "707": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 697\\nthe settlements of the whites in their neighborhood. To\\nthis, they were incited by the attempt of the government\\nto remove the Indians to lands west of the Mississippi, in\\naccordance with the treaty of Payne s Landing, executed\\nin 1 32. That treaty, however, the Indians denied to be\\njustly binding upon them, and they. naturally felt a strong\\nreluctance to quit their homes for ever. Micanopy, the\\nking of the Seminoles, was opposed to the removal; and\\nOsceola, their most noted warrior, said he wished to rest\\nin the land of his fathers, and his children to sleep by\\nhis side.\\nOsceola was cruelly put in irons by General Thompson,\\nthe government agent, who was displeased by the preten-\\nsions of the chieftain, and his remonstrances against the\\ngovernmental proceedings. He, however, obtained his\\nliberty, at length, by dissembling his displeasure, and gave\\nhis confirmation to the treaty of removal. The whites\\nwere thus lulled into security; and, while they were\\nexpecting the delivery of the cattle and horses of the\\nIndians, according to the treaty, the latter were already\\ncommencing the work of devastation and death.\\nAt this time. Major Dade was dispatched from Fort\\nBrooke, at the head of Tampa Bay, with upwards of an\\nhundred men, to the assistance of General Clinch, stationed\\nat Fort Drane, in the interior of Florida. The latter was\\nsupposed to be in imminent danger. Dade had proceeded\\nonly about half the distance, when he was suddenly\\nattacked by the enemy, and he and all, except four of his\\nmen, were killed, and these four, terribly mangled, after-\\nwards died of their wounds.\\nAt the time of this massacre, Osceola, with a small band\\nof warriors, was lurking in the vicinity of Fort King, about\\nsixty-five miles south-west from St. Augustine. Here\\nGeneral Thompson and a few friends were dining at a\\nstore near the fort, when Osceola and his band surprised\\nthem by a sudden discharge of musketry, and five out of\\nnine were killed. The general was one of the slain, his", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0707.jp2"}, "708": {"fulltext": "698 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nbody having been pierced by fifteen bullets. The Indian\\nchief and his party then rushed in, scalped the dead, and\\nretreated before they could be fired upon from the fort.\\nThere v^^ere other engagements about this time between\\nthe Americans and the savages; and subsequently, upon the\\njunction of several of -the Creek towns and tribes with the\\nSeminoles in the war, murders and devastations became\\nfrequent. The Indians obtained possession of many of the\\nsouthern mail routes in Georgia and Alabama, attacked\\nsteamboats, destroyed stages, burned a number of towns,\\nand compelled thousands of the whites, who had settled in\\ntheir territory, to abandon their homes. A strong force,\\nhowever, of confederate whites and friendly Indians, having\\nbeen sent against them, and several of the hostile chiefs\\nhaving been captured, the Creeks submitted, and, during the\\nsummer of 1836, several thousands of them were trans-\\nported west of the Mississippi.\\nIn October of the same year, Governor Call took com-\\nmand of the American forces in Florida, and marched into\\nthe interior with nearly two thousand men. At the Wahoo\\nswamp, not far from Dade s battle-ground, five hundred and\\nfifty of his troops attacked a large number of the enemy,\\nwho, after a fierce contest of nearly half an hour, were dis-\\npersed, with the loss of twenty warriors left dead on the\\nfield. In a second engagement, the Americans lost nine\\nmen killed and sixteen wounded. The combats of the\\nwhites and Indians in Florida, at this period, seem to have\\nbeen attended with much loss of life on both sides.\\nTreasury Circular. An important circular, in relation\\nto the funds which should be received in payment for the\\npublic lands, was issued from the ti.^sury department on\\nthe 11th of July, 1836. The purport of the circular was,\\nto instruct the receivers of the public money, after the 15th\\nday of August next ensuing, to receive in payment of the\\npublic lands nothing except gold and silver, and in the\\nproper places, Virginia land scrip, in accordance with the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0708.jp2"}, "709": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 699\\ndirections of the existing laws. In order to secure the\\nfaithful execution of the requirements of the circular, all\\nreceivers were strictly prohibited from accepting, for land\\nsold, any draft, certificate, or other evidence of money or\\ndeposite, though for specie, unless signed by the treasurer\\nof the United States, in conformity to the act of April\\n25th, 1820.\\nAt the next following session of congress, the president,\\nin his message, was pleased to represent this specie circular\\nas having produced many salutary consequences, contrary\\nto the views of a large portion of the citizens of the United\\nStates, who believed that the embarrassment and disturb-\\nance of the currency, so severely felt, were, in a great\\nmeasure, owing to the operation of that circular.\\nCharacter of General Jacksori s Administration. It is\\nhardly to be anticipated, perhaps, that a full and impartial\\nestimate of General Jackson s administration, can be formed\\nduring the present generation. There were many strong\\npoints in it, and these are apt to call forth strong corres-\\npondent feelings, whether of approbation or dislike. Men\\ndiffer, and may honestly differ, in regard to the propriety of\\nhis conduct and the wisdom of his measures. That he was\\nhonest, as a ruler, will not be at all doubted. That he was\\nself-willed, and determined to have his own way, will\\nscarcely less admit of a question.\\nStill, it is not too much to hope, that the services he\\nrendered to his country, connected though they be with the\\nstern and high-handed measures adopted by his indomitable\\nwill, may be cherished with gratitude and respect. As a\\nstatesman, he had clear views, and, in some instances, a\\nsort of prophetic foresight. When he had once determined\\nupon a particular course, where any important principle\\nwas involved, he could not be made to swerve from what\\nhe conceived to be just and right. As the element of fear\\nseemed not to be in him, he never shrunk from the dis-\\ncharge of any public duty, and was always ready to avow", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0709.jp2"}, "710": {"fulltext": "700 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nany act of his administration, as in the instance of removal\\nof the public deposites through his secretary, and unshrink-\\ningly to abide the consequences.\\nElection of Martin Van Buren. Genei al Jackson, in his\\nlast annual message, signified his intention, at the expiration\\nof his term, to retire to private life. At the democratic con-\\nvention for nominating a successor, Mr. Van Buren received\\na decided majority. The votes of the electoral colleges,\\ncounted February 8th, 1837, showed the following result:\\n73\\nn\\nSTATES.\\nPRESIDENT.\\nVICE-PRESIDENT.\\na\\ni/\\nCQ O\\nc\\np\\na\\n1 0)\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a09\\nE\\nSi s\\no\\n1 1\\no c\\n10\\nbfl o\\na o\\nJ= o\\no\\n10\\nMaine,\\n10\\n7\\n14\\nNew Hampshire,\\nMassachusetts,\\n7\\n14\\n7\\n14\\n4\\nRhode Island,\\n4\\n4\\n8\\nConnecticut,\\n8\\n8\\n7\\nVermont,\\n7\\n7\\n42\\nNew York,\\n42\\n42\\n8\\nNew Jersey,\\n8\\n8\\n30\\n3\\nPennsylvania,\\nDelaware,\\n30\\n3\\n30\\n3\\n10\\n23\\nMaryland,\\nVirginia,.\\n23\\n10\\n10\\n23\\n15\\nNorth Carolina,\\n15\\n15\\n11\\nSouth Carolina,\\n11\\n11\\n11\\nGeorgia,.\\n11\\n11\\n15\\nKentucky,.\\n15\\n15\\n15\\nTennessee,\\n15\\n15\\n21\\nOhio,\\n21\\n21\\n5\\nLouisiana,\\n5\\n5\\n4\\n9\\nMississippi,\\nIndiana,\\n4\\n9\\n4\\n9\\n5\\nIllinois,\\n5\\n5\\n7\\nAlabama,\\n7\\n7\\n4\\nMissouri,\\n4\\n4\\n3\\nArkansas,\\n3\\n3\\n3\\nMichigan,\\n3\\n3\\n294\\nNo. of electors.\\n170\\n73\\n26\\n14\\n11\\n147\\n77\\n47\\n23\\nMajority, 148 1 1\\n1", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0710.jp2"}, "711": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n701\\nXIII. MARTIN VAN BUREN, PRESIDENT.\\nINAUGURATED AT WASHINGTON, MARCH 4, 1837.\\nRICHARD M. JOHNSON, VICE-PRESIDENT.\\nHEADS OF THE\\nJolin Forsyth, Georgia,\\nLevi Woodbury, New Hampshire,\\nJoel R. Poinsett, South Carohna,\\nMahlon Diokerson, New Jersey,\\nJames K. Paulding, New York,\\nAmos Kendall, Kentucky,\\nJolm M. Njles, Connecticut,\\nBenjamin F. Butler New York,\\nFelix Grundy, Tennessee,\\nDEPARTMENTS.\\n(continued in office),\\n(continued in office),\\nMarch 7, 1837,\\n{continued in office),\\n.June 30, 1838,5\\n(contimied in office),\\nMay 25, 1840,^\\n{continued in office),\\nSeptember 1, 1838,5\\nSecretary of State.\\nSecretary of rreasory\\nSecretary of War.\\nSecretaries of the Navy.\\nPostmasters General.\\nAttorneys General.\\nSPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.\\nJames K. Polk, Tennessee Twenty-sixth Congress, 1837.\\nR. M. T. Hunter, Virginia, Twenty-seventh do. 1839.\\nPrior to the elevation of Mr. Van Buren to the presi-\\ndency, he had been long in public life, and had been hon-\\nored with several offices in his native state and under the\\ngeneral government. His talents, learning, and experience,\\nthough not greater than those of many others of his coun-\\ntrymen, were generally allowed to be adequate to his", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0711.jp2"}, "712": {"fulltext": "702 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nstation. He had not, indeed, like all his predecessors^\\nbeen connected more or less with the scenes of the Revo-\\nlution, for he was born in the concluding year of the war.\\nBut, in the swiftly revolving years, it was evident that the\\ntime must soon come, when others than the men of 76\\nwould be called to the helm of government. New men,\\nand those not of the Anglo-American stock, must partici-\\npate, as agreeable to the will of our mixed community, in\\nguiding the ship of state which the fathers launched forth\\non the sea of experiment. Such was the case in respect to\\nMr. Van Buren, and such must it be hereafter, so far as\\nregards men of ante-revolutionary birth. Whether our\\nfuture presidents will continue to be guided by the spirit\\nand example of the sages and heroes of the Revolution,\\nremains to be seen.\\nIn developing the administration of Mr. Van Buren, the\\nfollowing topics will be noticed:\\nMeasures respecting Banks, Difficulties in Maine,\\nTreasury Circular, Border Troubles,\\nContinuance of Florida War, Changes of Public opinion,\\nInternal Improvements, Character of the Administration,\\nPublic Expenses, Election of William H. Harrison.\\nMeasures respecting Banks, C. The embarrassments\\nin trade, consequent on the discontinuance of the Bank of\\nthe United States, issued in a great and disastrous diminu-\\ntion of the revenue. In this state of things, the administra-\\ntion found it necessary to resort to large loans. The\\npeople, as was to be expected, soon began to suffer in their\\nprivate enterprises, and the country throughout wore a\\ngloomy aspect, in respect to its pecuniary affairs and gen-\\neral prosperity. This condition of things arose to a great\\nheight, in the year 1837, and continued for some time after-\\nwards. Over trading, or the unusual amount of importa-\\ntions, was one cause to which this unprosperous state of\\nthe country was imputed. But it was also attributed to\\nthe discontinuance of the national bank, and to the repeated\\nattempts of the administration to destroy its influence.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0712.jp2"}, "713": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 703\\nSeveral petitions, from different commercial towns and\\ncities, with very numerous subscribers, were presented to\\nthe president, requesting an early session of congress.\\nThe president delayed, for some time, to act on the peti-\\ntions; but the distress increasing, and other petitions being\\naddressed to him, he issued a proclamation for convening\\nthe national legislature in the month of September.\\nIn his message, the president proposed what his oppo-\\nnents termed the sub-treasury scheme. He held out\\nvery little hope of relief to the people from the govern-\\nment. His opinion was, that the government could do\\nlittle more than take care of itself that the class or classes\\nof the community who had suffered, could alone supply a\\nremedy, by a more prudent and limited course of enter-\\nprise and trade. These, and similar suggestions, seemed\\nlittle calculated to satisfy a large portion of the people,\\nespecially as the government had destroyed one important\\nmeans of benefit and facility to the merchants, and, through\\nthem, to all the other classes of citizens.\\nFollowing the suggestions of Mr. Van Buren, congress\\npassed an act authorizing the issue of treasury notes, to the\\namount of ten millions of dollars, for the immediate wants\\nof the government. This was no other than a loan,\\nexcept in name. The notes were made negotiable, and\\nthus became, in fact, merely paper money; with no better\\ncredit, for there was no greater capital, or certainty of\\npayment, than there had been in the national bank. The\\nlike amount of treasury notes was authorized in 1838,\\nand again in 1839, but a part of former issues had been\\nredeemed.\\nThe sub-treasury scheme, which the president had pro-\\nposed in his message, did not succeed at that time. The\\nmeasure was opposed not only by the adverse political\\nparty, but by his democratic friends who were concerned\\nin banks, and it was, at that period, very unpopular. This\\nportion of the democratic party separated from the admin-\\nistration, and were known as conservatives. They eventu-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0713.jp2"}, "714": {"fulltext": "704 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nally fell into the ranks of the old opposition, or as it was\\n(and is still) termed, the whig party. The subject of the\\nsub-treasury was postponed. At the opening of the ses-\\nsion of congress, in the following December, as may be\\nremarked in anticipation, Mr. Van Buren again pressed the\\nmeasure, which now seemed to be his favorite; but, though\\ncarried in the senate, it was defeated in the house. In a\\nspirit of perseverance, he was enabled to effect the object,\\nthrough his political friends, at the next session, when, on\\nthe 4lh of July, 1840, the bill received his signature.\\nThe extra session of congress seemed to satisfy neither\\nparty. The friends of the administration viewed the causes\\nof the depression of business and the consequent distress, to\\nbe overaction in business, arising from exclusive issues of\\nbank paper, and other facilities for the acquirement and\\nenlargement of credit; the contraction of a large foreign\\ndebt, investment in unproductive lands, and vast internal\\nimprovements; and they naturally wished the separation\\nof the government from the banks, in which project they\\nwere for the present disappointed. The opponents of the\\nadministration traced the causes of the pecuniary difficul-\\nties of the country to the veto of the national bank the\\nremoval of the deposites, with the earnest injunction of the\\nsecretary of the treasury upon the banks to enlarge their\\naccommodations; the gold bill and the demand of gold for\\nthe foreign indemnities the imperfect execution of the\\ndeposite law; and the treasury order of July, 1836: and\\nthey naturally desired some modification or counteraction\\nof these measures by legislative interference. Disappoint-\\nment was felt among the mass of the people, that the gov-\\nernment had taken care of itself, while their plans must be\\nimpeded, and the labors of industry go unrewarded.\\nIssue of the Treasury Circular. This was a communi-\\ncation from the secretary of the treasury to the several\\ncollectors and receivers of the public money, containing\\ninstructions in respect to the safe keeping of the same.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0714.jp2"}, "715": {"fulltext": "AMEHICAN HISTORY. 705\\nThe instructions were as follows: Congress having ad-\\njourned without making any additional provisions for the\\nsecurity and safe keeping of the public money, it is obvious\\nthat, in the present state of the laws and of the banks,\\nan unusual responsibility devolves upon those who collect\\nthe revenues of the general government. The president\\nexpects that exertions, corresponding to the occasion, will\\ncheerfully be made by every officer, and that no effort will\\nbe spared to have all the laws, as well as the regulations\\nand instructions of the treasury department, scrupulously\\nenforced. Accuracy in your accounts, punctuality in your\\nreturns, promptness in your deposites and payments, and\\nentire forbearance to use any part of the public funds for\\nprivate purposes, will, it is hoped, characterize the whole\\nclass of collecting offices hereafter. In the present condi-\\ntion of things, if any departure should unfortunately occur,\\nit will be much regretted; and, however unpleasant the\\ntask, an exemplary and severe notice of the irregularity\\nwill become necessary, in order to secure the great public\\ninterests involved in this subject. The duty on the part of\\npublic officers to abstain from the employment of the public\\nmoneys for private advantage, is so apparent, that no excuse\\nwhatever for it can be deemed admissible.\\nContinuance of the JVar in Florida. The war in\\nFlorida continued to be prosecuted during the adminis-\\ntration of President Van Buren. Large sums of money\\nwere expended in maintaining it. Three millions and a\\nhalf of dollars had been appropriated on its account, during\\nthe years 1836 and 1837, under General Jackson; and at\\nthe extra session in October, 1837, one million and six hun-\\ndred thousand dollars were appropriated; and in 1838, the\\nexpenses for supporting the war in that quarter against the\\nIndians, amounted to as large a sum as in either of the two\\npreceding years. When the difficulty arose with these\\nIndians, President Jackson supposed that it would be soon\\nterminated. And no one, at that time, had any reason to\\n45", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0715.jp2"}, "716": {"fulltext": "706 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nsuppose it would continue for years, and have cost the gov-\\nernment eight or ten millions. Other measures than those\\nof force, would probably have terminated the difficulty at\\nan early period. It would certainly have saved many valu-\\nable lives now lost to the country, and been far more satis-\\nfactory to the friends of humanity throughout the Union.\\nInternal Improvements. During Mr. Van Buren s admin-\\nistration, large sums were appropriated for internal improve-\\nments, although the president was generally opposed to the\\npolicy. The expenditures were, however, for purposes\\nwhich the advocates of state rights, for the most part,\\nbelieved to be legitimate, such as repairs on the Cumber-\\nland road and its continuance through the states of\\nIndiana and Illinois; for light-houses, life-boats, buoys,\\nand monuments, in behalf of the interests of navigation.\\nIn reference to these objects, there was always far more\\nagreement among the different parties in congress, than in\\nreference to any thing that seemed less essential to the\\nnation s benefit.\\nPublic Expenses. The expenses of the government had\\nbeen increasing to a considerable extent, from year to year.\\nDuring the year 1837 and 1838, they amounted to nearly\\nthirty-two millions each. The number of public agents\\nwas greatly multiplied, and the compensation for their\\nservices was, in many cases, greatly increased. The\\nfederal officei s into whose hands moneys were placed, fre-\\nquently appropriated them for improper purposes, and thus\\nloss ensued. Extra services were often charged, through\\nsome pretext, and thus the compensation allowed by law\\nwas largely exceeded. The public printing for congress,\\nand for the departments under the executive, occasioned a\\nlarge and frequently a needless expenditure, as it was found,\\nin many cases, that the work could have been performed at\\na far cheaper rate. Such was the tendency of high party\\nfeeling towards an abuse of government patronage.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0716.jp2"}, "717": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 707\\nDifficulties in the State of Maine. The North-eastern\\nboundary had long been a source of difficulty between the\\nUnited States and England. The question had seemed on\\nthe eve of a decision by arms between the British authori-\\nties in New Brunswick and the state of Maine. Armed\\nbands had been sent out on both sides to the territory in\\ndispute. General Scott had been sent to the scene of con-\\ntention by the president, and the affair, through the general s\\nexertions, was, for the time, quieted, yet not settled. The\\ndanger attending this state of things, induced Mr. Van Buren,\\non the 26th of February, 1839, to communicate to congress a\\nmessage on this subject, which resulted in an act of congress,\\ngiving the president additional power for the defence of the\\ncountry, in certain cases, against invasion, or any attempt on\\nthe part of Great Britain to exercise exclusive jurisdiction\\nover the disputed territory.\\nHe was authorized, in this event, to accept the services\\nof any number of volunteers, not exceeding fifty thousand.\\nThe sum often millions was appropriated for the president\\nto employ in executing the provisions of this act. At the\\nsame time, an appropriation was made for the sending of a\\nspecial minister to England, should it be expedient in the\\nopinion of the president.\\nThe Border Troubles on the Northern Frontier. The\\nCanada rebellion, so called, which broke out during the years\\n1837 and 1838, strongly enlisted the sympathies of many of\\nthe Americans, especially in the northern parts of the states\\nof New York and Vermont. They viewed it as the sacred\\ncause of liberty and human rights. The consequence was,\\nthat they assumed the name of patriots, and formed secret\\nassociations, which they called Hunter s Lodges, with the\\nobject of rendering assistance to the insurgents in their\\nefforts to establish independence in Canada.\\nIn the prosecution of this well-meant, but illegal inter-\\nference in the concerns of a foreign power, a daring party\\nof adventurers took possession of Navy island, a small spot", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0717.jp2"}, "718": {"fulltext": "708 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nof ground, containing about three hundred and fifty acres,\\nand situated in the Niagara river, about two miles above\\nthe falls, and lying within the jurisdiction of Upper Canada.\\nIt was fortified so strongly by the adventurers, as to resist\\nan attack upon it by Sir James Head, the commander of\\nthe British forces. The president of the United States and\\nthe governor of the state of New York both issued procla-\\nmations, enjoining upon the inhabitants of the frontier to\\nobserve a strict neutrality.\\nNotwithstanding these injunctions, arms and ammuni-\\ntion were procured, either by purchase or by stealth, and\\nkept for the use of the insurgents. The party upon Navy\\nisland fired upon the opposite shore of Canada, and boats\\nwere destroyed by the force of their shot. The persons\\nwho were in possession of the island, amounting to seven\\nhundred, were fully supplied with provisions, and had col-\\nlected twenty pieces of cannon.\\nThese measures, on the part of the Americans, pro-\\nduced great excitement among the provincial authorities in\\nCanada. A small steamboat, called the Caroline, was hired\\nby the insurgents, to ply between Navy Island and Schlos-\\nser, on the American shore, in order to furnish the islanders\\nwith the means of carrying on the war. It began to run\\non the morning of the 29th of December, and, during the\\nevening of that day, a detachment of one hundred and\\nfifty armed men from the Canada side, in five boats, with\\nmuffled oars, proceeded to Schlosser, drove the men who\\nwere on board the Caroline ashore, cut her loose from her\\nfastenings to the wharf, and, setting the boat on fire, let her\\nfloat over the falls. In this enterprise, a man by the name\\nof Durfee was killed and it is said that one or two more\\nwere left in the steamboat when she went over the\\ncataract.\\nThe Americans, in their turn, were greatly excited, and\\nthe threatened serious consequences to the peace existing\\nWillard s History of the United States.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0718.jp2"}, "719": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n709\\nbetween our government and that of Great Britain, were,\\nwith difficulty averted. The president, however, by pro-\\nBlinung of the Caroline.\\nclamation and other measures, succeeded, at length, in\\nchecking the belligerent movements of our people on the\\nfrontier.\\nChanges of Opinion among the People. Although the\\npresident, during his visit to his native state in the summer\\nof 1839, for the first time since his inauguration, was every\\nwhere greeted with enthusiasm by his political friends, and\\nwith great personal respect by his opponents, yet it was\\nevident that the political horizon wore a different aspect\\nfrom what it formerly had done. The derangement of the\\ncurrency and prostration of trade, attributed by many to\\nthe mal-administration of government, had caused great\\npolitical changes. Of the representatives in the twenty-\\nsixth congress, there were one hundred and nineteen dem\\nocrats and one hundred and eighteen whigs, leaving out of\\nview five representatives from New Jersey, whose seats", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0719.jp2"}, "720": {"fulltext": "710 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwere contested. After several fierce debates, tlie demo-\\ncratic members from this state were admitted.\\nMr. Van Buren, in 1840, being a candidate for reelection,\\nfailed to carry the suffrages of the people. The great\\npolitical changes, from causes already intimated, as shown\\nin the state elections, gave, at the outset, but little hope of\\nhis success.\\nCharacter of the Administration. Mr. Van Buren s\\nadministration, which closed on the 3rd of March, 1841,\\nwas an exciting one; and its character, even at this day,\\ncannot, in all respects, be properly estimated. The verdict\\nof posterity will be given with more justice than that of\\nthe present generation, in respect to its real benefit to the\\ncountry. The great event of his administration, as has\\nbeen remarked, by which it will hereafter be known and\\ndesisrnated, is the divorce of bank and state in the fiscal\\naffairs of the federal government, and the return, after half\\na century of deviation, to the original design of the consti-\\ntution. The caution, however, which history must neces-\\nsarily observe on this subject, is well exhibited in the\\nfollowing remarks:\\nThe full results of the peculiar and experimental policy\\nof President Jackson and President Van Buren, respecting\\nbanks and the currency, in their influence on the condition\\nof the country, for good or for evil, for succeeding years,\\ncannot be correctly estimated. The immediate conse-\\nquences were a general disturbance of the trade and\\nmonetary affairs of the nation, and an unprecedented check\\nto the accustomed pursuits of a people so enterprising\\nin their spirit, and so desirous of improving their condition,\\nas are the citizens of the United States. The sub-treasury\\nscheme also gave alarm to the friends of the constitution\\ngenerally, and to men of settled republican sentiments, who\\nperceived in it a deviation from the essential elements of\\nliberty recognized in the constitution, and a weakness of\\nthe responsibility of public agents, who should always be", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0720.jp2"}, "721": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 711\\ncontrolled by the authority of law. They knew that\\npower was corrupting; that it was necessary to impose\\nchecks on those who were clothed with political authority,\\nand to make them constantly amenable to their constituents.\\nThe developments and effects of this fearful experiment,\\nmust be left for narration to a distant day. The only just\\nhope of the perpetuity and future purity of the republic,\\nrest on the intelligence and virtue of the people, and on\\ntheir wisdom in the choice of men for places of public\\ntrust; who, like Washington, shall make the constitution\\ntheir guide, and, under the controlling influence of its doc-\\ntrines and requisitions, shall seek to preserve the integrity\\nof the Union, and the rights and welfare of individuals.\\nCanvass for the Presidency. Unusual efforts had been\\nput forth in the election of Mr. Van Buren s successor.\\nNever before had greater activity been manifested by the\\nleading political parties of the nation. The country had\\nbeen convulsed with the strife for many months. The whole\\npolitical press had exerted its utmost influences on the one\\nside or the other, and that, in many instances, in the most\\nunscrupulous manner. Considerations of great interest and\\nimportance were urged by the respective parties; much\\ntruth was uttered and widely disseminated, but more false-\\nhood and detraction. Popular meetings in numbers, char-\\nacter, and enthusiasm, never before assembled on the\\nAmerican soil for this or any other purpose were held\\ntowards the conclusion of the political contest in every state,\\nand in almost every county. The most distinguished men\\nin the nation addressed thousands and tens of thousands, by\\nnight and by day. Said an eminent statesman, on one occa-\\nsion, If, on the occurrence of our presidential elections in\\nfuture, our contests must be so severe, so early begun, and\\nso long continued, human nature will fail. The energies\\nof man are not equal to the conflict. The question, which\\nhad been actually determined before, was officially decided\\non the 10th of February, 1841, when the ceremony of", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0721.jp2"}, "722": {"fulltext": "712\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\ncounting and announcing tiie votes of the electoral colleges\\nfor president and vice-president took place. The result\\nwas as follows:\\n10\\n7\\n14\\n4\\n8\\n7\\n42\\n8\\n30\\n3\\n10\\n23\\n15\\n11\\n11\\n15\\n15\\n21\\n5\\n4\\n9\\n5\\n7\\n4\\n3\\n3\\n294\\nSTATES.\\nMaine,\\nNew Hampshire,\\nMassachusetts,\\nRhode Island,\\nConnecticut,\\nVermont,\\nNew York,\\nNew Jersey,\\nPennsylvania,\\nDelaware,\\nMaryland,\\nVirginia\\nNorth Carolina,\\nSouth Carolina,\\nGeorgia,\\nKentucky,\\nTennessee,\\nOhio,\\nLouisiana,\\nMississippi,\\nIndiana,\\nIllinois,\\nAlabama,\\nMissouri,\\nArkansas,\\nMichigan,\\nWhole No. of electors,\\nMajority, 148\\nPRESIDENT\\npa\\nrJO\\n234\\n23\\n11\\n60\\nVICE-PRESIDENT.\\n234\\nd\\nc\\n22\\n48\\n11\\n11\\nP-l\\nc\\n03 H", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0722.jp2"}, "723": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n713\\nXIV. WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON, PRESIDENT.\\nINAUGURATED AT WASHINGTON, MARCH 4, 1841.\\nJOHN TYLER, VICE-PRESIDENT.\\nHEADS OF THE DEPARTMENTS.\\nDaniel Webster, Massachusetts, March 5, 1841, Secretary of State.\\nThomas Ewing, Ohio, March 5, 1841, Secretary of Treasury.\\nJohn Bell, Tennessee, March 5, 1841, Secretary of War.\\nGeorge E, Badger, North Carolina, March 5, 1841, Secretary of the Navy.\\nFrancis Granger New York, March 6, 1841, Postmaster General.\\nJ.J.Crittenden, Kentucky,. March 5, 1841, Attorney General.\\nSPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.\\nJohn White Kentucky, Twenty-eighth Congress, 1841.\\nJohn W. Jones Virginia, Twenty-iunlh do. 1843.\\nThe unwonted efforts put forth in the presidential can-\\nvass, had prepared a majority of the people for an unusual\\nexultation of feeling on the accession of General Harrison;\\nbut, in the providence of God, that exultation was destined\\nto be transitory. Just one month from the day of his inau-\\nguration, after a brief sickness, he died. The nation, it", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0723.jp2"}, "724": {"fulltext": "714\\nAMERICAN HISTORY.\\nmay well be believed, was surprised by this most unex-\\npected calamity. It was difficult to conceive that the\\nrecent august spectacle of his introduction into the highest\\noffice in the gift of his countrymen, should be so nearly\\nassociated with his funeral honors. The loss seemed\\nsevere, in proportion to the expectations that had been\\nindulged. A suitable commemoration of the distressing\\nevent was observed throughout the United States, by\\npublic bodies, and especially by Christian worshiping\\nassemblies. Political opponents, in many instances, were\\nnot slow to render homage to the memory of the deceased\\npresident. There had been time for no particular develop-\\nment of principles or course of policy, on the part of the\\nadministration. The cabinet had been formed, and things\\nwere proceeding prosperously, and the future was full of\\npromises, when this bereavement came to quench the hopes\\nof millions.\\nThis brief notice of a brief administration maybe closed\\nby an extract from the circular issued by the members of\\nthe cabinet, immediately after the president s decease, and\\nwhich alludes to his dying, as well as his living example:\\nThe people of the United States, overwhelmed, like our-\\nselves, by an event so unexpected and so melancholy, will\\nderive consolation from knowing that his death was calm\\nand resigned, as his life had been patriotic, useful, and dis-\\ntinguished; and that the last utterance of his lips expressed\\na firm desire for the perpetuity of the constitution,* and the\\npreservation of its true principles. In death, as in life, the\\nhappiness of his country was uppermost in his thoughts.\\nUpon the demise of General Harrison, Mr. Tyler, the\\nvice-president, in accordance with the provisions of the\\nconstitution, as they were construed by himself, and were\\nacquiesced in by the nation, became president of the\\nUnited States.\\nHis last words were, as if addressing his successor, Sir, I wish you to\\nunderstand the principles of the government. I want them carried out. I ask\\nnothing more.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0724.jp2"}, "725": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n715\\nXV. JOHN TYLER, PRESIDENT.\\nASSUMED THE GOVERNMENT APRIL 4, 1841\\n[The cabinet of General Harrison continued in office\\nunder Mr. Tyler till September, when they all resigned,\\nexcepting Mr. Webster, who remained till the 8th of May,\\n1843, when the department of state was temporarily filled\\nby the attorney general, Hugh S. Legare.]\\nBEADS OF THE DEPARTMENTS.\\nAbel P. Upshur, Virginia,\\nJohn C. Calhoun, South Carolina,\\nWalter Forward, Pennsylvania,\\nJohn C. Spencer, New York,\\nGeorge M. Bibb, Kentucky,\\nJohn C Spencer, New York,\\nJames M. Porter, Pennsylvania,\\nWilliam WiUdns, Pennsylvania,\\nAbel P. Upshur Virginia,\\nPavid Hensliaw, Massachusetts,\\nThomas W. Gilmer, Virginia,\\nJolin Y. Mason, Virginia,\\nJanuary 2,\\nMarch 6,\\n1S44,;\\n1814,\\nSecretanes of State.\\nSeptember 13, 1841,^\\nMarch 3, 1843, Secretaries of Treasury.\\nJune 15, 1844,\\nDecember 20, 1(541, i\\nMarch 8, 1843, Secretaries of War.\\nFebruary 15, 1844,\\nSeptember 13, 1841,\\nJuly 24. 1843,\\nFebruary 15, 1844,\\nMarch 14, 1844,\\nSecretanes of the Navy.\\nCharles A. Wickliffe,\\nKentucky, September 13, 1841, Postmaster GeneraL\\nHujjh S. Legare, South Carolina,\\nJohn Nelson Maryland,\\nJohn Y. Mason, Vu-^nia,\\nSeptember 13, 1841,\\nJanuarj-2, 1844, Attorneys GeneraL\\nMarch 5, 1845,", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0725.jp2"}, "726": {"fulltext": "716 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe bereavement which the nation had experienced,\\nseemed to demand from it a solemn recognition of the\\nDivine Providence in the sad event. Accordingly, Mr.\\nTyler very properly appointed a day of public humiliation,\\nfasting, and prayer, to be observed throughout the land, in\\ntoken of its sense of the Divine judgment, and, as a means\\nof securing the continuance of the Divine favor. This was\\nwell received, and the day was religiously observed through-\\nout our widely-extended country.\\nIn the room of an inaugural address. President Tyler\\nmade an official declaration, in a published document, of\\nthe principles and general course of policy which he\\nintended should mark his administration. These, as sum-\\nmarily expressed, were generally satisfactory to his politi-\\ncal friends.\\nThe principal measures and events of President Tyler s\\nadministration will be noticed in the following order:\\nExtra Session of Congress, Celebration of Bunker s hill Monument,\\nRelations with Great Britain, Treaties,\\nSettlement of the N. E. Boundary, Annexation of Texas,\\nDifficulties in Rhode Island, Character of Mr. Tyler s Administrat n,\\nModification of the Tariff, Presidential Canvass.\\nExtra Session of Congress. A few days before his\\ndeath. General Harrison had issued his proclamation for an\\nextra session of congress, to be held on the 31st of May,\\n1841, principally on account of the condition of the revenue\\nand finances of the country. These were suffering, in\\nconsequence of the character of the events that had taken\\nplace. The revenue was insufficient to support the gov-\\nernment, and the currency of the country was greatly\\ndisordered. Congress assembled, in conformity to the pro-\\nclamation, and engaged in the grave and urgent business to\\nwhich their attention had been called.\\nSeveral important acts were passed at this session,\\namong which were the establishment of a uniform sys-\\ntem of bankruptcy, a measure which seemed imperiously\\nrequired for the relief of more than half a million of debt-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0726.jp2"}, "727": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 717\\nors, who otherwise had no prospect of paying their debts\\na bill providing for the distribution of the net proceeds of\\nthe public lands among the states, according to their\\nrespective population on the federal representative scale\\nalso, the repeal of the sub-treasury law, which had been\\nadopted towards the close of Mr. Van Buren s administra-\\ntion and an act ij7iposing duties of twenty per cent, on the\\nvalue of all articles of import not expressly excepted therein.\\nCongress, at this time, passed a bill having in view the\\nestabHshment of a national bank, which, however, Mr.\\nTyler saw fit to veto, notwithstanding, in his first message,\\nhe had recommended a bank of some kind. The bill,\\nwhich the president set aside, chiefly, as he alleged, from\\nhis doubts as to its accordance with the constitution, con-\\ntained, in the view of its framers, a corftpromise sufficient\\nto overcome his constitutional objections to a bank. But\\nhaving, in bis veto-message, shadowed forth a fiscal agent,\\nsuch as was believed he might approve, a bill, in agreement\\ntherewith, was framed and adopted yet this also he vetoed\\nand there not being a constitutional majority in its favor, it\\nwas lost. This was a result, in both cases, sufficiently\\nmortifying to the political party which had raised him\\nto power. To the friends of a national bank, the disap-\\npointment was extreme. Great excitement prevailed,\\nand all of Mr. Tyler s cabinet, except Mr. Webster,\\nresigned.\\nRelations with Great Britain. A communication was\\nmade to the American government, on the part of that\\nof Great Britain, as announced by the president in his\\nmessage of the 6th of December, 1841, respecting the\\ndestruction of the steamboat Caroline. That affair, it was\\nalleged, was undertaken by orders from the authorities of\\nthe British government. Under this sanction, the release\\nof Alexander McLeod, a British subject, who had been\\nindicted for the murder of an American citizen, on that\\noccasion, was demanded by the English authorities. It", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0727.jp2"}, "728": {"fulltext": "718 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nhappened, however, favorably for the peace of the two\\ncountries, that McLeod had previously been tried in the\\nstate of New York, and acquitted. The excitement and\\nanxiety, among all parties, had been intense during the\\ntrial, and the result was awaited, with no little foreboding,\\non the part of the peaceably disposed. It was now only\\nleft that the affair of the Caroline should, in some way, be\\nadjusted by negotiation.\\nSettlement of the North-eastern Boundary. The import-\\nant event of defining and agreeing upon the North-eastern\\nboundary of the United States, took place in 1842. The\\ntreaty made with England on this subject, was ratified by\\nthe senate on the 20th of August, of that year. The\\nproper boundary, between the United States and the\\nBritish possessions in that quarter, had long been a matter\\nof serious controversy and difficulty. The claims of either\\ncountry conflicted with those of the other bitter feelings\\nwere engendered among the inhabitants dwelling on the\\nborders, and disturbances not unfrequently took place\\nbetween them, so that the peaceful relations of the two\\npowers were, to some extent, constantly endangered. It\\nwas fortunate for the country, that Mr. Webster was still a\\nmember of the cabinet, and brought the weight of his char-\\nacter and official station to bear upon this question. It was\\nalso fortunate for England that she sent so conciliating and\\nable a negotiator as Lord Ashburton, to treat on the sub-\\nject. In the spirit of kindness and compromise, the matter\\nwas discussed, and, at length, settled between them the\\npresident, at the same time cooperating in endeavors to the\\nsame effect.\\nThat the states of Maine and Massachusetts, who were\\ninterested in the division to be made between the countries,\\nmight be satisfied, their respective legislatures appointed\\nseveral gentlemen as commissioners on the occasion. The\\ntreaty was duly ratified on the part of both powers, in the lat-\\nter part of 1842, with the public proclamation of the same by", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0728.jp2"}, "729": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 719\\nthe president; and thus ended a harassing controversy of\\nfifty years standing.\\nDifficulties in Rhode Island. From a state of things\\nwhich existed in Rhode Island at this time (1842), the\\nmost serious consequences were feared, in respect to that\\ncommonwealth, if not to the Union at large. In attempts\\nto set aside the ancient charter of the state, the mode of\\nadopting a new constitution became a matter of contro-\\nversy among the people. A portion of them proceeded, in\\na manner unauthorized by the laws of the state, in erecting\\nthe fabric of the government. This portion of the citizens,\\ncalled the suffrage party, actually formed and adopted a\\nconstitution of their own, made choice of Thomas W.\\nDorr as governor, and elected a legislature. This was\\naside from the government which was already existing in\\nthe state. That being administered I egularly at the same\\ntime, and another portion of the citizens, called the law\\nand order party, upholding it; a conflict, as to authority,\\nnecessarily ensued between the two parties. The law and\\norder party had chosen their governor, Samuel W. King,\\nat the appointed period, and both parties met to transact\\nthe business usually attended to at the meeting of legisla-\\ntive bodies.\\nThe legally organized party then took active measures\\nto put down what was denominated the rebellion. Great\\ncommotion ensued, and several arrests were made. Dorr\\nleft the state, but soon returning, his followers assembled\\nunder arms, and a bloody struggle appeared inevitable.\\nThe insurgents, however, dispersed on the appearance of\\nthe government forces, and Dorr, to avoid arrest, fled\\nfrom the state.\\nIn June, however, the insurgents again made their\\nappearance under arms, and were joined by Dorr. The\\nwhole state was now placed under martial law, and a large\\nbody of armed men was sent against the insurgents, who\\ndispersed without any effectual resistance. Dorr again", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0729.jp2"}, "730": {"fulltext": "720 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nfled; but returning, after a few months, was arrested, tried\\nfor treason, convicted, and sentenced to be imprisoned\\nduring life. In the mean time, a constitution for the state\\nhad been adopted, according to the prescribed forms of\\nlaw. In June, 1845, Dorr was released, although he had\\nrefused to accept a pardon on condition of taking the oath\\nof allegiance to the state government.\\nModification of the Tariff. A well-regulated tariff was\\nbelieved, by many, to be the only measure by which the\\nfinancial disorders and stagnation in business, so character-\\nistic of the times, could be remedied. Accordingly, before\\nthe adjournment of the second session of the twenty-seventh\\ncongress (August 31st, 1842), a bill modifying, in some\\nimportant particulars, the existing tariff, passed both houses\\nof congress, and received the signature of the president.\\nThe first bill introduced and passed, was vetoed by Mr.\\nTyler; and, for a time, the friends of the measure indulged\\nin painful apprehensions as to the final issue. An unwonted\\nhostility had been manifested, on the part of a powerful\\nparty, to any modification of the law on this subject, and\\nevery step of its progress had been most earnestly and\\nbitterly contested. But the imperious necessity of the\\nmeasure, the wants of the national treasury, and the suffer-\\ning condition of the various branches of industry, induced\\ncongress to yield to the prejudices of the executive.\\nAccordingly, such alterations were made in the bill vetoed\\nas comported with the president s views, and it was returned\\nwith his signature.\\nCelebration of the Bunker s hill Monument. In June,\\n1843, was celebrated, with great pomp and appropriate\\nceremonies, the completion of the Bunker s hill monument.\\nThis great public work had met with numerous delays;\\nbut, having at length received its topmost stone, the 17th\\nof June, the anniversary of the battle, was assigned to cele-\\nbrate the event. The president and several members of", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0730.jp2"}, "731": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 72 1\\nhis cabinet honored the celebration. A multitude, of all\\nclasses, and from various parts of the country, were present.\\nAn oration was pronounced by Mr. Webster on the occa-\\nsion. The pageant was grand and imposing, and calcu-\\nlated to exalt, in the hearts of assembled thousands, the\\nvirtues and patriotism of the men who had, in by-gone\\nyears, moistened the soil on which the monument stands\\nwith their richest blood. A sad event, however, followed\\nfast upon the festivities of the day this was the sudden\\ndecease of Mr. Legare, the recently-appointed secretary\\nof state. He had followed the president to witness the\\ncelebration; but sudden sickness fell upon him, and he\\ndied at his lodgings, in Boston, on the morning after the\\ncelebration.\\nTreaties. The treaty with Great Britain, fixing a bound-\\nary line between^ the United States and Canada, has already\\nbeen elsewhere mentioned. But in addition to that subject,\\nthe treaty at that time formed also stipulated, that each\\nnation should maintain on the coast of Africa a naval force,\\nof vessels sufficient to carry, in all, not less than eighty guns\\nto be independent of each other, but to act in concert for\\nthe suppression of the slave trade. By another article of\\nthe treaty, it was stipulated that fugitives from justice, found\\nin either country, should be delivered up by the two gov-\\nernments respectively, upon complaint, and upon what\\nshould be deemed sufficient evidence to sustain the charge.\\nA treaty between the United States and the Chinese\\nEmpire, was ratified by a unanimous vote of the senate,\\nduring the second session of the twenty-eighth congress.\\nThe treaty was concluded by Caleb Cushing and Tsying,\\non the 3d of July, 1844. It placed our relations with China\\non a new footing, and under auspices highly favorable to\\nthe commerce and other interests of this country.\\nSome months previous to this time, a treaty had been\\nnegotiated with Texas, respecting the annexation of that\\nrepublic, as a territory, to the United States. The annun-\\n46", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0731.jp2"}, "732": {"fulltext": "722 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nciation of such a treaty, was made to congress in April,\\n1844, by a special message from the president, and excited\\nmuch surprise throughout the country, and awakened great\\nanxiety in the minds of those who were opposed to the\\nmeasure. They viewed it as involving an extension of\\nslavery, and a probable war with Mexico, as she still laid\\nclaim to Texas as a portion of her rightful domain. The\\nsenate, however, rejected the treaty, and thus frustrated\\nMr. Tyler s designs at that period.\\nJoint Resolution for the Annexation of Texas. The\\nrejection of the treaty with Texas, before mentioned,\\nseemed not to discourage the president from attempting\\nthe annexation of that country to the United States, in vio-\\nlation, as many believed, of the constitution. According to\\nhis wishes, and it is supposed at his suggestion, a joint reso-\\nlution* for annexation was introduced into congress, and\\npassed the house of representatives, January 23d, 1845, by\\na vote of one hundred and eighteen to one hundred and one.\\nIn the senate, the resolution underwent several important\\namendments, particularly one by Mr. Walker, involving\\nthe alternative of negotiation at the option of the president,\\nwhich, having been concurred in by the house, received the\\nsanction of the executive, and thus the way was prepared\\nfor the annexation of the country in question.\\nAs these measures, in regard to the admission of Texas,\\nwere adopted at the close of the session of congress, it was\\nexpected that Mr. Tyler would leave it to his successor to\\nconsummate the wishes of congress, and it was also under-\\nstood that Mr. Polk had determined to negotiate a treaty\\nTo this resolution there were three conditions the 1st was, that Texas\\nshould adopt a constitution, and lay it before congress on or before the 1st day\\nof January, 1846. 2. That all muies, minerals, fortifications, arms, navy, c.,\\nshould be ceded to the United States. 3. That new states might hereafter be\\nformed out of the said territory. The amendment of Mr. Walker allowed the\\npresident of the United States, instead of proceeding to submit the foregoing\\nresolutions to the republic of Texas, as an overture on the part of the United\\nStates for admission, to negotiate with that repubhc.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0732.jp2"}, "733": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 723\\nwith Texas, under the alternative offered by Mr. Walker s\\namendment. President Tyler, however, determined to\\nforestall the action of his successor, and hence dispatched\\nan express to communicate to Texas, that he had decided\\nto invite Texas into the Union, under the provisions of the\\nresolutions as they passed the house of representatives,\\nwithout the exercise of farther treaty-making power.\\nCharacter of Mr. Tyler s Administration. Of the\\ncharacter of Mr. Tyler s administration, and his personal\\nrelations thereto, it is yet too early to speak. His inde-\\npendent course in vetoing the bank bills and other measures,\\ngreatly exasperated the party who had elevated him to\\noffice, and he was denounced as a traitor; while his equally\\nindependent course in opposing General Jackson in his\\nmeasures against the United States bank, and also his alli-\\nance with the whigs during Mr. Van Buren s administration,\\ndenied him the confidence of the democrats. He himself\\nsaid, I appeal from the vituperation of the present day to\\nthe pen of impartial history, in the full confidence that\\nneither my motives nor my acts will bear the interpretation\\nwhich has, for sinister purposes, been placed upon them.\\nAs an executive of the people s will, he exhibited all the\\nnecessary vigor of a chief magistrate. Nor is it to be\\ndenied, says one of his political opponents, that the foreign\\nrelations of the United States were ably managed during\\nhis presidential term, and that he generally surrounded him-\\nself with able counsellors in his cabinet.\\nPresidential Canvass. Mr. Tyler s presidential term\\nexpired on the 4th of March, 1845, and he was not reelected,\\nnor indeed was he a candidate for reelection, except for a\\nshort period. The candidates of the two great political\\nparties were now Henry Clay, of Kentucky, and James K.\\nPolk, of Tennessee. These had been nominated by the\\nrespective conventions of the parties, which had assembled\\nin the city of Baltimore, one on the 1st, and the other on", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0733.jp2"}, "734": {"fulltext": "724 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe 17th of May, 1844. The strife and the efforts of the\\nadherents of the respective candidates were eager and\\npersevering. The issue, for some time, appeared to be\\ndoubtful but the close of the canvass shovi^ed that the\\ndemocratic nom.inee had been elected.\\nThe following table exhibits the result of the official count\\nin the presence of both houses of congress, February 12th:\\n2\\nPRESIDENT. 1\\nVICE-PRESIDENT.\\n002\\na,\\na\\no o\\ncs\\nSTATES.\\nc\\n.Pi\\na to\\nS o\\n1\\nc _\\no w-\\n^-B\\n3 Us\\nD O\\nu o\\niz,\\na\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2o\\nH\\n9\\nMaine,\\n9\\n9\\n6\\nNew Hampshire,\\n6\\n6\\n12\\nMassachusetts,\\n12\\nI\\n12\\n4\\nRhode Island,\\n4\\n4\\n6\\nConnecticut,\\n6\\n6\\n6\\nVermont,\\n6\\n6\\n36\\nNew York,\\n36\\n36\\n7\\nNew Jersey,\\n7\\n7\\n26\\nPennsylvania,\\n26\\n26\\n3\\nDelaware,\\n3\\n3\\n8\\nMaryland,\\n8\\n8\\n17\\nVirginia,\\n17\\n17\\n11\\nNorth Carolina,\\n11\\n11\\n9\\nSouth Carolina,\\n9\\n9\\n10\\nGeorgia,\\n10\\n10\\n12\\nKentucky,\\n12\\n12\\n13\\nTennessee,\\n13\\n13\\n23\\nOhio,\\n23\\n23\\n6\\nLouisiana,\\n6\\n6\\n6\\nMississippi,\\n6\\n6\\n12\\nIndiana,\\n12\\n12\\n9\\nIllinois,\\n9\\n9\\n9\\nAlabama,\\n9\\n9\\n7 1 Missouri,\\n7\\n7\\n3\\nArkansas,\\n3\\n3\\n5\\nMichigan,\\n5\\n5\\n275\\nWhole No. of electors,\\n170\\n105\\n170\\n105\\nMajority, 1381", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0734.jp2"}, "735": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n725\\nXVI. JAMES K. POLK, PRESIDENT.\\nINAUGURATED AT WASHINGTON, MARCH 4, 1845.\\nGEORGE M. DALLAS, VICE-PRESIDENT.\\nHEADS OF THE DEPARTMENTS.\\nJames Buchanan, .Pennsylvania, March 5, 1845, Secretary of State.\\nRobert J. Walker, Mississippi, March 5, 1845, Secretary of Treasury.\\nWilliam L. Marcy, New York, March 5, 1845, Secretary of War.\\nGp rce Ban^oft, Massachusetts, March 10, 1845,3 g^arigs ^ffhe Navy\\nJohn Y. Mason, Virgima, September 9, 1846,5\\nCave Johnson, Tennessee, March 5, 1845, Postmaster General.\\nJohn Y, Mason, Virginia, March 5, latS,\\nNatlian Clifrord, Maine, December 23, 1846, Attorneys General.\\nIsaac Toucey, Comiecticut, June 21, 1848,\\nSPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.\\nJohn W, Davis Indiana Twenfy-ninth Congress, 1845.\\nRobert C. Wmtlirop, Massachusetts, Thirtieth do. 1847.\\nThe election of Mr. Polk to the presidency was not very\\nstrongly anticipated by the democratic party; for besides\\nthe great popularity of his rival, Mr. Clay, he had received\\nthe nomination of the Baltimore Convention, held in May", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0735.jp2"}, "736": {"fulltext": "726 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nof the previous year, not as the first choice of that body,\\nbut because of its inabiUty to harmonize on another candi-\\ndate. Before the meeting of the convention, Mr. Van Burea\\nwas expected to be the prominent candidate; but his avowed\\nopposition to the annexation of Texas, added to other sources\\nof dissatisfaction, induced the convention to abandon him,\\nand to select a candidate in the person of James K. Polk,\\nwhose political views were supposed to be more in accord-\\nance with those of the democratic party, especially at the\\nSouth. During the first seven ballotings of the convention,\\nMr. Polk did not receive a single vote on the eighth ballot-\\ning, but forty-four; while on the ninth, he received every\\nvote of the convention, amounting to two hundred and\\nsixty-six in number. On the occurrence of the election,\\ndespite the efforts which were made in favor of the whig\\ncandidate, he was elected by a strong majority.\\nOn the occasion of his induction into office, Mr. Polk,\\nfollowing usage, delivered an address, explanatory of the\\nprinciples which would guide him in the administration of\\nthe government. These were so nearly identical with those\\nexpressed by his predecessors, that we deem it unnecessary\\nto detail them. It may be stated, however, that he expressed\\nhimself opposed to a national bank to a tariff for protection\\nonly; but was strongly in favor of the annexation of Texas,\\nand was satisfied of our clear and unquestionable title to\\nOregon. In official action, he pledged himself to adminis-\\nter the government for the whole people, irrespective of the\\nparty by which he was elected.\\nThe events and measures which signalized the adminis-\\ntration of Mr. Polk were\\nDecease of General Jackson, Battle of Buena Vista,\\nAdmission of Texas, Capture of Vera Cruz,\\nDivision of Oregon, Cerro Gordo,\\nMexican War, Progress of the Army,\\nSiege of Fort Brown, Occupation of Mexico,\\nBattle of Palo Alto, Treaty,\\nBattle of Resaca de la Palma, California and its Gold,\\nFall of Monterey, Election of General Taylor.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0736.jp2"}, "737": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 727\\nDecease of General Jackson. A short time previous\\nto the termination of his presidential career, General Jack-\\nson was attacked with a severe hemorrhage of the lungs.\\nHe recovered, however, sufficiently to be present at the\\ninauguration of his successor. On his arrival at the Her-\\nmitage, he was weak and infirm; but relaxation from\\narduous duties, added to the attention of friends, at length\\nrestored him to comparative health. His lungs, however,\\nwere from this time feeble, if not positively diseased.\\nBut, for several months prior to his decease, his health\\nbecame visibly worse. He was constantly cheered, how-\\never, by the visits of his old and attached personal friends;\\nand the consolations of religion were a never-failing solace\\nto his heart.\\nGeneral Jackson continued to grow more feeble until\\nthe 8th day of June, 1845. Early in the morning of that\\nday he swooned, and, for some time, was supposed to be\\ndead. On reviving from the swoon, he became conscious\\nthat the spark of life was nearly extinguished, and, expect-\\ning to die before another sun would set, he sent for his\\nfamily and connections to come and receive his dying\\nbenediction. His remarks, it is said, were full of affection\\nand Christian resignation. His mind retained its vigor to\\nthe last, and his dying moments, even more than his earlier\\nyears, exhibited its highest intellectual light. His death\\ntook place on the evening of the 8th of June, in the seventy-\\nninth year of his age. By his request, Dr. Edgar, of the\\nPresbyterian church, preached his funeral sermon.\\nGeneral Jackson was, doubtless, no ordinary man. For\\nmany years, he occupied a prominent place in the affairs\\nof his country. Whatever may have been thought of the\\nwisdom or constitutionality of some of his measures, all\\nunited in awarding to him the merit of honesty, and a true\\ndesire to promote the welfare of the nation. That he was\\nardent, sometimes rash, and withal precipitate in his mea-\\nLife of Andrew Jackson, by John S. Jenkins.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0737.jp2"}, "738": {"fulltext": "728 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nsures, and then determined, may be admitted, without any\\nmeditated wrong to his reputation. But when death laid\\nhim in the grave, poHtical differences were forgotten, and\\npoHtical opponents united in paying a high and well-mer-\\nited tribute to his memory.\\nAdmission of Texas. We have already had occasion to\\nrefer (p. 721) to the joint-resolution of congress, of the\\n23d of January, 1845, for the annexation of Texas to the\\nUnited States. The conditions prescribed by that reso-\\nlution were subsequently accepted by Texas, and, in his\\nfirst annual message to congress, Mr. Polk informed that\\nbody that nothing remained to consummate that annexation\\nbut the passage of an act by congress, admitting her into\\nthe Union upon an equal footing with the original states.\\nTo such a strange and summary process of admitting\\nstates, there were loud and strong remonstrances. The\\nunconstitutionality of the measure was urged but more, the\\nprobable increased disturbance of our relations with Mex-\\nico, which still claimed the jurisdiction, whether justly or\\nnot, over a considerable part of the territory. Besides, it\\nwas contended that the direct effect would be to extend the\\noppressions and curses of slavery.\\nNeither argument nor remonstrance, however, served to\\ninduce the president or his supporters to pause. They\\npretended to foresee great and signal blessings as the\\nnecessary result of thus extending the free institutions of\\nthe United States. And, accordingly, it was, upon the\\nrecommendation of the president, resolved by congress to\\nadmit Texas upon an equal footing with the original states.\\nAnd the grant was made to her, which had not before been\\nmade since the adoption of the federal constitution, to\\nallow her two representatives, while her population was\\ninsufficient to entitle her to one, except under the specific\\nprovision of the constitution, that each state shall have, at\\nleast, one representative.\\nIn consequence of these measures, in relation to Texas,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0738.jp2"}, "739": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 729\\nby the American government, and at an early stage of\\nthem, the Mexican minister demanded his passports; and,\\nat a subsequent date, the American minister, Mr. SHdell,\\nwas refused a reception and recognition, as such, by the\\nMexican government. Thus, as had been predicted by the\\nopposers of annexation, a serious misunderstanding, w^hich\\nalready existed between the United States and Mexico, in\\nrelation to the conduct of the latter touching other matters,\\nwas rendered still more serious, and was rapidly tending,\\nit was plainly perceptible, to open hostilities between the\\ntwo powers.\\nWhile such was the position of our relations with Mexico\\nthe horizon becoming daily more obscure, and clouds,\\nportentous of evil, were rising higher and higher a single\\nact of the president precipitated the war which many had\\npredicted, but which all saw reason to deplore. This was\\nan order issued to General Taylor to break up his encamp-\\nment at Corpus Christi, and, passing the Neuces, to concen-\\ntrate his forces on the left bank of the Rio del Norte.\\nDivision of Oregon^ Prior to the introduction of Mr.\\nPolk into office, several attempts had been made by the\\ngovernments of the United States and Great Britain to\\nsettle, by negotiations, questions in dispute between them,\\nas to the proprietorship and occupation of Oregon all of\\nwhich had failed. These negotiations were conducted at\\nLondon, in the years 1818, 1824, and 1826; the first two,\\nunder the administration of Mr. Monroe; the last, under\\nthat of Mr. Adams. The negotiations of 1818 having\\nfailed to accomplish its object, it was agreed, October 20th\\nof that year, that, to the citizens of each nation, the har-\\nbors, bays, c., should be open for ten years. The nego-\\ntiations of 1824, left this agreement untouched, as did those\\nof 1826; but, August 6th, 1827, it was further agreed, that\\nit should be competent for either party, after October 20lh,\\n1828, to annul this convention, by giving to the other\\ntwelve months notice.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0739.jp2"}, "740": {"fulltext": "730 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nSubsequently, negotiations were resumed. In 1844, the\\nBritish plenipotentiaries offered to divide the Oregon terri-\\ntory by the forty-ninth parallel of latitude, leaving the\\nnavigation of Columbia river free to both nations. This\\nproposition was immediately rejected by the American\\nminister; whereupon, he was invited by the British min-\\nister to make a proposition in return.\\nAt this stage of the negotiation, Mr. Polk took the presi-\\ndential chair; and, anxious to settle the question, he made\\nthe same offer which had been made by the British min-\\nister, excepting the free navigation of the Columbia river.\\nThis proposition being unacceptable, further negotiations\\nterminated.\\nOn the meeting of congress, in December, 1845, the\\npresident recommended that the notice required by the\\nconvention of August, 1827, should be given to Great\\nBritain, which, at the expiration of a year, would bring the\\nquestion to an issue. The subject, thus brought to the\\nnotice of congress, excited the highest possible interest.\\nThe friends of the executive, and perhaps others, were\\nstrongly in favor of giving the required notice, while\\nserious apprehensions were entertained by many, that the\\npractical effect of such a measure would be a war between\\nthe two nations. At length, the question was settled by the\\nadoption of a resolution in accordance with the executive\\nrecommendation. In the house, the vote on the resolution\\nwas one hundred and forty-two to forty-six; in the senate,\\nforty-two to ten.\\nThe official notice, thus directed, was given by the pres-\\nident to her majesty Queen Victoria, on the 28th of April,\\n1846. Before the delivery of this notice, however, the\\nBritish minister at Washington had received instructions\\nto submit to the American government a new and further\\nproposition for a partition of the territory in dispute.\\nIn a special and confidential communication to the senate\\non the 10th of June, the president informed congress that\\nsuch a proposition had been made, and requested their", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0740.jp2"}, "741": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 731\\nadvice. At the same time, he reiterated the views\\nexpressed in his annual message, that no compromise,\\nwhich the United States ought to accept, could be effected\\nthat our title to the whole of Oregon was maintained by\\nirrefragable arguments, and that the claim could not be\\nabandoned, without a sacrifice of both national honor and\\ninterests. Such was the tenor of the president s communi-\\ncation. But he solicited advice. In a resolution, adopted\\nthirty-eight to twelve, the senate advised the president to\\naccept the proposal of the British government, which he\\naccordingly did; and, on the 16th of June, a convention or\\ntreaty, settling boundaries, c., in relation to Oregon, was\\ncommunicated by the president to the senate, by the latter\\nof which it was ratified, forty-one to fourteen.\\nThe amicable settlement of such a question, which had\\nlong subsisted between the two governments which had\\nemployed, time after time, and for a series of years, some\\nof the most distinguished statesmen on both sides the water\\nwhich had given birth to warm and excited feelings, and\\nto warm and contentious words which had become more\\nembarrassing the longer negotiations were continued, and\\nwhich, it was agreed on both sides, was fast ripening into\\nopen rupture and collision the amicable settlement of such\\na question, was a subject worthy of congratulation in both\\nhemispheres. If the terms of the treaty were not so favor-\\nable to the American nation as might have been obtained,\\nthey were such as the friends of peace and good under-\\nstanding were willing to accept; and, as it was admitted\\nthat the treaty was consummated through the wisdom and\\nfirmness of the senate, that body received, as it was enti-\\ntled to receive, the thanks of the nation.\\nMexican War. In compliance with the order of the\\npresident, already noticed (p. 729), General Taylor arrived,\\nwith the army of occupation, on the 28th of March,\\nbefore Matamoras. On the same day, the Mexican general,\\nAmpudia, warned General Taylor to withdraw his forces", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0741.jp2"}, "742": {"fulltext": "732\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nbeyond the Nueces, which notification was repeated by\\nGeneral Arista, on the 24th of April, who, at that date,\\nsuperseded Ampudia. On the same day, a rumor pre-\\nvailed that the enemy were crossing the river, above and\\nbelow the American camp. To ascertain the truth of this\\nrumor. Captain Kei with a squadron of dragoons, was\\ndirected to reconnoitre between the camp and the mouth\\nof the river; while another squadron, consisting of sixty-\\nthree dragoons, under Captain Thornton, was sent above\\nfor the same object. The former returned without having\\nseen or heard of a hostile corps. But the party under\\nCaptain Thornton was suddenly surrounded by a large\\nSurprise of Captain Thornton and Party.\\nbody of Mexican infantry and cavalry, made prisoners, and\\ntaken to Matamoras. Captain Thornton himself effected\\nan escape by an extraordinary leap of his horse, which,\\nhowever, subsequently fell with and injured him. In\\nendeavoring to return to the camp, he was taken a few\\nmiles from it, and joined his men, as a prisoner, at Mata-\\nmoras. This was the first actual fight of the war, and", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0742.jp2"}, "743": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 733\\nwas the occasion of great exultation on the part of the\\nMexicans.\\nSiege of Fort Brown. While these events were trans-\\npiring, intelligence was received by General Taylor that\\nPoint Isabel, the harbor on the Texas coast nearest the\\nmouth of the Rio Grande, and where all his military stores\\nwere deposited, was about being assailed, and that all\\ncommunication with that important post might soon be\\ninterrupted. This intelligence decided General Taylor at\\nonce to take up his line of march for the Point, and to open\\na communication between that and Fort Brown. Arrange-\\nments were accordingly made. Fort Brown was so nearly\\ncompleted, that under a competent garrison it might pru-\\ndently be left. Major Jacob Brown, after whom the fort\\nwas named, was put in command of it, and the seventh\\nregiment of infantry and two companies of artillery were\\nassigned as. the garrison.\\nThese arrangements having been completed, General\\nTaylor, with the main body of the army, commenced his\\nmarch towards Point Isabel. It was a hazardous, but\\nnecessary movement. Of the number, position, and plans\\nof the enemy he was profoundly ignorant. The Mexican\\nGeneral, Arista, mistook this movement of General Taylor\\ntowards Point Isabel for a precipitate retreat, and imme-\\ndiately dispatched a courier extraordinary to Mexico,\\nannouncing the fact. In the opinion of some, he was better\\ninformed, but wished, for ulterior purposes, to create such\\nan impression among the Mexican soldiers and the Mexican\\ngovernment. But whatever might have been his igno-\\nrance, he soon had an opportunity to inform himself of the\\nreal object of the movement, and therefore set about\\nendeavoring to destroy Fort Brown.\\nFor two days following the departure of the army, Fort\\nBrown remained unmolested; but, on the third morning, the\\nMexicans opened upon it with a battery of seven guns,\\nkilling Sergeant Weigard, but otherwise effecting no mate-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0743.jp2"}, "744": {"fulltext": "734 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nrial injury. On leaving the fort, General Taylor had\\ninstructed Major Brown, in case the Mexicans surrounded\\nit, to give him information by firing the eighteen-pounders\\nat stated intervals. The contingency having occurred, the\\ncritical condition of the fort v^^as thus communicated to\\nGeneral Taylor, who made instant preparations to return\\ntoils relief. Meanwhile, the bombardment was renewed;\\nduring which. Major Brown was mortally wounded, and\\nwas succeeded in command by Captain Hawkins.\\nOn the 7th and 8th, the bombardment was continued; but\\nabout two o clock it ceased, when was heard, in the direc-\\ntion of Point Isabel, a heavy cannonading. It was the\\npresage of relief, as Captain Hawkins inferred from it that,\\nin whatever contest General Taylor was engaged, he was\\nurging his return. And so it proved. Towards the close\\nof the day, intelligence was received that the Americans\\nhad met the enemy, and had driven them back towards\\nMatamoras.\\nBattle of Palo Alto. General Taylor had heard the sig-\\nnal-guns at Fort Brown; and, on the evening of the 7th, left\\nPoint Isabel with a force of about two thousand one hun-\\ndred men, with a large train of provisions and military stores.\\nAt the distance of seven miles, he encamped, resuming his\\nmarch early on the morning of the 8th. In their progress,\\nthey at length reached a broad prairie, bounded by Palo\\nAlto, a thick grove of dwarfish trees. On either side of\\nthe American army were ponds of water, and beyond\\nthem, chapparal. Upon this prairie, a large body of Mex-\\nicans were drawn up in battle array. No time was lost in\\nthe requisite preparations, on the part of the Americans,\\nand soon a cannonading was commenced on either side,\\nwhich for two hours rent the air with its thunders. In the\\nfiring of the Mexicans there was little precision, their mis-\\nsiles almost invariably passing over the American lines,\\nwhile the discharges from the American guns marked their\\ncourses with carnage and death.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0744.jp2"}, "745": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 735\\nAt the expiration of two hours, the Mexican batteries\\nbegan to slacken, and, at length, ceased altogether. They\\nwere unable longer to withstand the terrible and destructive\\nfire of Ringgold s, Churchill s, Duncan s, and Ridgeley s\\nguns, and began to fall back, for the purpose of forming a\\nnew line of battle under cover of the smoke. The Amer-\\nicans also formed a new line. At the expiration of an\\nhour, the action was renewed by our artillery, which was\\neven more destructive than before. As night was now\\ndrawing on, the Mexicans, bent on one last and most vig-\\norous effort, poured in upon Ringgold s battery a literal\\ntempest of balls. Captain Page fell, mortally wounded, a\\ncannon-ball having carried away the whole of his lower-\\njaw; and the brave Ringgold, nearly at the same time, had\\nboth legs shot away by a cannon-ball, which passed through\\nhis horse. On the 11th, he died at Point Isabel.\\nWith great spirit and determination did Arista and his\\narmy maintain the contest; but it was in vain. They\\nwere at length driven from the field in hopeless disorder.\\nNight put an end to the contest; and the wearied and\\nexhausted victors sank upon the field, where they chanced\\nto be, glad to find opportunity to rest from toil so severe.\\nThe force of General Taylor did not exceed two thousand\\nthree hundred; that of Arista consisted of six thousand\\ninfantry, with seven pieces of artillery, and eight hundred\\ncavalry. The loss of the Americans was but four men\\nkilled three officers and thirty-seven wounded. Two\\nhundred Mexicans were killed; four hundred wounded.\\nSome estimate their loss in killed, wounded, and missing,\\nlittle short of one thousand.\\nResaca de la Pahna. At two o clock, on the following\\nday, the American army moved from the field of victory,\\nat Palo Alto, towards Fort Brown. Towards evening,\\nwhat was their surprise when, on approaching a ravine,\\ncalled Resaca de la Palma, or the Dry River of Palma, they\\ndiscovered the Mexican army occupying this exceedingly", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0745.jp2"}, "746": {"fulltext": "-736\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nwell-selected spot, and drawn up in battle array. A vigor-\\nous action immediately ensued. The Mexican artillery\\nbecame engaged with Ridgeley s battery, as the latter\\nmoved up the ravine. Generals La Vega and Requena\\nsuperintended the former, and the effect of the firing soon\\nbegan to be severely felt along the American lines. To\\ndislodge them, became indispensable to the safety of the\\nAmericans. The execution of this duty was assigned to\\nCaptain May, whose celebrated charge now took place.\\nI will do it, said May; and, turning to his troops, he rose\\nin his stirrups, pointed to the guns before them, now pour-\\ning forth their terrific explosions, and exclaimed, Remem-\\nber your regiment! men, follow! He struck his charger,\\nCharge of Captain May.\\nand bounded on before them, while a deafening cheer\\nanswered his call; and immediately the whole were dash-\\ning towards the cannons mouths. May outstripped them\\nfortunately, wonderfully did he escape, and wonderful was\\nit that so many of his squadron escaped, exposed, as they\\nwere, to a fire which swept fearfully along the very line", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0746.jp2"}, "747": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 737\\nthey were pursuing. Some, indeed, there met an untimely\\nfate seven men, among whom were the brave and noble-\\nhearted Inge and Sacket. Terrific as was the scene, May\\nand his followers pressed on. As they approached the\\nbattery, at a single bound, May s horse cleared it. The\\nhorses of a few others were equal to the leap, and their\\nimpetus carried them beyond the guns. Wheeling again,\\nthey drove the gunners off, and Captain Graham, and\\nLieutenants Pleasantson and Winship, with others, coming\\nup, were masters of the battery. General La Vega was\\nmade prisoner. The American infantry now charged the\\nMexican line; for a time, the latter fought desperately, and\\nsustained themselves with stubborn bravery; but, at length,\\nyielding to necessity, they precipitately fled from the field.\\nIn this battle, only the outlines of which we give, the\\nAmericans captured eight pieces of artillery, several stand-\\nards, large military stores, and several hundred prisoners.\\nThe loss of the Americans, in both these actions, was\\nthree oflicers and forty men killed. Besides the officers\\nalready named, was Lieutenant Cochrane. Thirteen officers\\nand one hundred men were wounded. The Mexican loss\\nwas one hundred and fifty-four officers and men killed\\ntwo hundred and five wounded; missing, one hundred and\\nfifty-six. General Taylor, following the battle, continued\\nhis march to Fort Brown; and, on the 18th, took possessron\\nof Matamoras, the Mexican settlement opposite.\\nFall of Monterey. Following the occupation of Mata-\\nmoras, preparations were made, by order of the govern-\\nment, for an advance into the interior of Mexico. During\\nthese preparations, which occupied the space of three\\nmonths, several Mexican villages, Reinosa, Wier, Revilla,\\nand Camargo, were taken possession of This last place,\\nsituated about one hundred and eighty miles above the\\nmouth of the Rio Grande, was selected as a depot of sup-\\nplies; and to this point, the several divisions of General\\nTaylor s army were at length concentrated. The first of\\n47", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0747.jp2"}, "748": {"fulltext": "738 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthese divisions, two thousand and eighty, was commanded\\nby General Twiggs; the second, one thousand seven hun-\\ndred and eighty, by General Worth; the third, two thou-\\nsand eight hundred and ten, by General Butler.\\nOn the 19th of September, these several divisions reached\\na place called Walnut Springs, distant from Monterey\\nthree miles. The capture of this city was now the imme-\\ndiate object in view. It was a strongly-fortified place, with\\na competent garrison under command of General Ampudia.\\nOn the evening of the 19th, a reconnoisance of the fortifi-\\ncations was made; and, on the following day, the attack\\nwas commenced by the division of General Worth. On\\nthe 21st, the attack was renewed, and two fortified\\nheights were taken; the guns of one of which was turned\\nupon the bishop s palace, which had been rendered exceed-\\ningly strong. On the 22d, other heights, above the bishop s\\npalace, were carried, and, soon after, the palace itself. As\\nthese fortifications, in a measure, commanded the city, the\\nenemy, on the night of the 22d, evacuated all his defences\\nin- the lower part. On the morning of the 23d, the streets\\nof the upper part of the city became the scene of action.\\nHere the battle raged. All that day the firing was kept\\nup; the American troops proceeded from house to house\\nfrom square to square the Mexicans resisting them at\\nevery step. The carnage was frightful.\\nEarly on the 24th, Ampudia prepared to evacuate the\\ntown; a suspension of hostiHties was, therefore, arranged\\ntill twelve o clock; during which, at the request of Ampu-\\ndia, General Taylor had an interview with him, which\\nresulted in a capitulation placing the town and materials\\nof war, with certain exceptions, in the possession of the\\nAmerican general.\\nThe city was found to be of great strength. There\\nwere mounted forty-two pieces of cannon. The Mexican\\nforce consisted of seven thousand troops of the line and\\ntwo or three thousand irregulars. The American force\\nwas four hundred and twenty-five officers, and six thousand", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0748.jp2"}, "749": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 739\\ntwo hundred and twenty men. The artillery was one ten-\\ninch mortar, two twenty-four pound howitzers, and four\\nlight field batteries, of four guns each.\\nThe American loss was twelve officers and one hundred\\nand eight men killed; thirty-one officers and three hundred\\nand thirty-seven men wounded. The loss of the Mexicans\\nwas still more considerable. An armistice was allowed by\\nGeneral Taylor, of eight weeks, subject to be revoked by.\\neither government. On receiving intelligence of the armis-\\ntice and its conditions, the American government, it is said,\\ndirected its termination. The Mexican army was per-\\nmitted to retire, and marched out with the honors of war.\\nVictory at Buena Vista. For some months following the\\noccupation of Monterey, General Taylor was variously\\nemployed; during which time, with what he had already\\nachieved, the conquest of the provinces of New Mexico,\\nNew Leon, Coahuila, and Tamaulipas, in the Mexican\\nrepublic, had been effected.\\nAs an advance still farther into the interior of Mexico\\nwas ordered by the government, General Worth, with his\\ndivision, had some time previously been sent forward to\\ntake the pass at Saltillo, fifty miles west of Monterey. To\\nthis point, leaving a force of one thousand five hundred\\nmen to garrison Monterey, General Taylor directed his\\ncourse on the 31st of January, and, on the 2d of February,\\nreached Saltillo. His effective force at this time was about\\nfive thousand. On the 4th of February, he advanced\\nupon Agua Nueva, a strong position on the road leading\\nfrom Saltillo to San Luis; at which place intelligence\\nwas received, on the 21st, that Santa Anna, the Mexican\\ngeneral-in-chief, with an army exceeding twenty thousand\\nmen, was on the advance. Finding his present position, at\\nAgua Nueva, less favorable for a conflict with a force so\\noverwhelming, he fell back upon Buena Vista, a strong\\nmountain-pass, eleven miles nearer Saltillo. Of the five\\nthousand troops, of which his army was composed, less", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0749.jp2"}, "750": {"fulltext": "740 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthan five hundred were regulars while, on the other hand,\\nthe army of Santa Anna consisted of the flov^^er of the\\nMexican nation. The odds were fearful, being more than\\nfour to one.\\nAt length, on the 22d of February, the Mexican army\\nbore down upon General Taylor, whose troops, now formed\\nin order of battle, calmly awaited the approach of the Mexi-\\n.can host. Halting his army at some little distance, Santa\\nAnna sent a summons to Gfeneral Taylor to surrender; to\\nwhich the hero of Palo Alto very politely, but laconically\\nreplied, I beg leave to say, that I decline acceding to your\\nrequest.\\nStill, the enemy forbore, for a time, an attack, evidently\\nwaiting the arrival of his rear columns. But on the morn-\\ning of the 23d, the conflict between the armies began. A\\nfull description of the battle would occupy pages. Few\\nengagements were ever entered upon when the forces were\\nso unequal in numbers. That victory should declare for\\nTaylor and his five thousand troops, is the wonder and\\nadmiration of all military men. But while all due praise\\nis accorded to the infantry and the few cavalry engaged,\\nthe most effectual work was accomplished by the artillery.\\nThe American artillery cannot probably be excelled. x\\\\t\\none moment a most critical and anxious moment it was\\nwhen it seemed nearly impossible but that the Mexican\\narmy should overpower if by no other means, by the\\nforce of numbers Captain Bragg was ordered to take a\\nparticular position with his battery, the Mexican line being\\nbut a few yards from the muzzle of his pieces. The first\\ndischarge of the cannister caused the enemy probably\\nadvancing as they were to pause and hesitate; while a\\nsecond and third discharge drove them back in disorder;\\nand, in the words of General Taylor, saved the day.\\nThat night it was a night intensely cold the American\\nsoldiers were compelled to bivouac without fires, expecting\\nthat the morning would renew the conflict. During the\\nnight, the wounded were removed to Saitillo. The follow-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0750.jp2"}, "751": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 741\\ning day, prisoners were exchanged, the dead were collected\\nand buried and it may be added, that the Mexican wounded,\\nleft upon the field by Santa Anna, were sent to Saltillo, and\\ncomfortably provided for.\\nThe loss of the Americans during the action was, killed,\\ntwo hundred and sixty-seven; wounded, four hundred and\\nfifty-six; missing, twenty-three. The Mexican loss in killed\\nand wounded was supposed to amount to two thousand five\\nhundred of whom were left upon the field of battle. Our\\nloss, says General Taylor in his official dispatch, has been\\nespecially severe in officers, twenty-eight having been killed\\nupon the field. We have to lament the death of Captain\\nGeorge Lincoln, assistant adjutant-general, serving in the\\nstaff of General Wool a young officer of high bearing\\nand approved gallantry, who fell early in action. No loss\\nfalls more heavily upon the army in the field than that of\\nColonels Hardin and McKee, and Lieutenant-colonel Clay.\\nPossessing in a remarkable degree the confidence of their\\ncommands, and the last two having enjoyed the advantage\\nof a military education, I had looked particularly to them\\nfor support, in case we met the enemy. I need not say,\\nthat their zeal in engaging the enemy, and the cool and\\nsteadfast courage with which they maintained their posi-\\ntions during the day, fully realized my hopes, and caused\\nme to feel yet more sensibly their untimely loss.\\nThe annals of American warfare probably do not furnish\\na more remarkable victory than this of Buena Vista, whether\\nwe consider the inequality of the forces engaged the char-\\nacter of the forces, being nearly all volunteers on the Ameri-\\ncan side, and regular troops on the other or the decisive\\nnature of the victory itself. Most remarkable were the\\ncoolness and gallantry displayed but it must be remem-\\nbered that that coolness and gallantry were, in no slight\\ndegree, the result of those qualities which so eminently dis-\\ntinguished the commanding areneral himself\\nCapture of Vera Cruz. Events connected with the", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0751.jp2"}, "752": {"fulltext": "742 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nprosecution of the war, will require us in the next place to\\nspeak of transactions in another quarter of that agitated\\nand long-distracted country.\\nSome two hundred miles south-easterly of the capital, on\\nthe Gulf of Mexico, is situated the city of Vera Cruz a\\nplace of considerable mercantile importance, and nearly\\nopposite to which is a small island, on which stands the\\ncastle of San Juan d Ulloa, a fortress long celebrated for\\nits impregnable strength.\\nThe reduction of this fortress, and the capture of this most\\nimportant maratime town belonging to Mexico, had for some\\ntime engaged the attention of the American government.\\nFor a time, the well-known strength of the fortress, and the\\ndanger arising from the vomito, of garrisoning that and the\\ncity, in case of their reduction, strongly operated against\\nthe enterprise. But their importance to the final and more\\nspeedy termination of the war, at length decided the presi-\\ndent and his advisers to hazard the expedition. It being\\nimpracticable to withdraw General Taylor from the theatre\\nof his signal victories, the enterprise was intrusted to the\\nlong-tried and accomplished General Scott.\\nIn obedience to his orders. General Scott left Washington\\non the 24th of November, on this great and doubtful enter-\\nprise. On the 1st of January, he reached the Rio Grande.\\nThe troops destined for this expedition, among whom was a\\nconsiderable portion of the army under General Taylor, were\\ndirected to rendezvous at Lesbos, an island about one hun-\\ndred and twenty-five miles north-west of Vera Cruz. From\\nthis point, the army was transported to the west of the island\\nof Sacrificios. The landing of the troops having been\\neffected without direct opposition, although the guns and\\ncastles of the city kept up a constant firing with round\\nshot and thirteen-inch shells, the several divisions of the\\narmy took their respective positions for the purpose of\\ninvestment and siege.\\nSoon after the commencement of the siege, a norther\\nprevailed, which rendered it impossible to land heavy ord-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0752.jp2"}, "753": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 743\\nnance. On the 17th, a pause occun-ed in the storm, and ten\\nmortars, four twenty-four-pound guns, and some howitzers\\nwere landed. On the night of the 18th, the trenches were\\nopened, and engineers, with sappers and miners, leading\\nthe way the army gradually closed in nearer the city.\\nOn the 22d of March seven of the ten-inch mortars\\nbeing in battery, and other works in progress General\\nScott summoned the governor of Vera Cruz to surrender\\nthe city. This he refused. On the return of the flag, the\\nmortar-battery, at a distance of eight hundred yards from\\nthe city, opened its fire, and continued to fire during the\\nday and night.\\nOn the 24th, the batteries were I einforced with twenty-\\nfour pounders and Paixhan guns. On the 25th, all the\\nbatteries were in awful activity. Terrible was the scene!\\nThe darkness of the night was illuminated with blazino-\\nshells circling through the air. The roar of artillery, and\\nthe heavy fall of descending shot, were heard throughout\\nthe streets of the besieged city. The roofs of buildino-s\\nwere on fire. The domes of churches reverberated with\\nfearful explosions. The sea was reddened with the broad-\\nsides of ships. The castle of San Juan returned from its\\nheavy batteries the fire, the light, the smoke, the noise of\\nbattle. Such was the sublime and awfully-terrible scene,\\nas beheld from the trenches of the army, from the 22d to\\nthe 25th of March.\\nEarly on the morning of the 26th, General Landers, on\\nwhom the command had been devolved by General Morales,\\nmade overtures of surrender. Late on the night of the\\n27th, the articles of capitulation were signed and exchanged.\\nOn the 29th, the official dispatch of General Scott\\nannounced that the flag of the United States floated over\\nthe walls of Vera Cruz and the castle of San Juan d Ulloa.\\nThe regular siege of the city had continued from the day\\nof investment, the 12th of March, to the day the articles of\\ncapitulation were signed, the 27th; making a period o*^ fif-\\nteen days, in which active, continuous, vigorous operations", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0753.jp2"}, "754": {"fulltext": "744\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nwere carried on. During this time, our army had thrown\\nthree thousand ten-inch shells, two hundred howitzer shells,\\none thousand Paixhan shot, and two thousand five hundred\\nround shot, weighing, in the whole, about half a million\\npounds! Most effective and most terrible was the disaster\\nand destruction they caused within the walls of the city,\\nwhose ruins and whose mournuig attested both the energy\\nand the sadness of war.\\nThe American Army in Vera Cruz.\\nThe surrender of the city almost necessarily led to the\\nsurrender of the castle. By the terms of capitulation, five\\nthousand prisoners were surrendered on parole, and nearly\\nfive hundred pieces of fine artillery were taken. The\\nnumber of killed and wounded, on the American side, was\\ncomparatively small. The principal officers killed were\\nCaptains Alburtis and Vinton. The destruction of life fell\\nheavily upon the Mexicans, and especially upon the citizens\\nof Vera Cruz, many of whose females and children found\\ntheir death from shells falling and bursting in the city.\\nThis, however painful it was, was unavoidable, inasmuch", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0754.jp2"}, "755": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 745\\nas many, who had ample time to leave the city before the\\nbombardment commenced, failed to take advantage of that\\nopportunity.\\nThe fall of Vera Cruz and its neighboring fortress was\\nthe result of cool and determined bravery, but more, per-\\nhaps, of scientific skill and wise calculation. The castle\\nhad long been considered impregnable, and, by many, its\\nreduction was deemed little short of presumption.\\nCerro Gordo. The victories of Palo Alto, Monterey,\\nand Buena Vista, under General Taylor, followed, as they\\nwere, by the capture of Vera Cruz, and the fall of that\\nMexican Gibraltar, San Juan d Ulloa, although terribly\\ndisastrous to the Mexicans, had not served to conquer them.\\nNothing short of the loss of their capital, it was apparent,\\ncould subdue them; and the occupation of that now became\\nthe one great and controlling object of the commander-in-\\nchief. Preparations were accordingly made to march upon\\nthe city of Mexico, by the way of Jalapa, Perote, and\\nPuebla, a distance of about three hundred miles.\\nOn the 12th of April, the American army had reached\\nthe neighborhood of Cerro Gordo, a mountain-pass, sixty\\nmiles from Vera Cruz. Here Santa Anna had collected\\nabout fifteen thousand men, and had made every possible\\npreparation to resist the progress of the Americans. He\\nhad fortified several eminences, formidable by nature, but\\nnow still more formidable by the batteries, which he had\\nplanted.\\nPerceiving that a front attack of these works would be\\nhazardous in the extreme. General Scott directed a road to\\nbe opened around Cerro Gordo, which would enable the\\narmy to ascend the mountain, and gain the rear of the\\nMexican works. This was a masterly movement the\\nwork of indescribable toil; but when accomplished, it was\\napparent to the Mexicans that their fate was sealed. The\\nconsequence was, that one position after another was\\nobliged to yield, until, at length, but one remained the", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0755.jp2"}, "756": {"fulltext": "746\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nfortress of Cerro Gordo, the highest and most formidable.\\nTlie storming of this was intrusted to Colonel Harney,\\nsupported from various points by Twiggs, Shields, and\\nPillow. It was a desperate enterprise, but at length it was\\nColonel Harney at Cerro Gordo.\\naccomplished. Sergeant Henry had the honor of hauling\\ndown the national standard of Mexico. Of the gallant\\nconduct of Colonel Harney, General Scott was an imme-\\ndiate witness. When all was effected, approaching the\\ncolonel, between whom and himself there had been some\\ncoolness, he thus addressed him: Colonel Harney, I can-\\nnot adequately express my admiration of your gallant\\nachievement, but, at the proper time, I shall take great\\npleasure in thanking you in proper terms.\\nThe result of the victory was, three thousand prisoners;\\nforty-three pieces of brass artillery, manufactured at Seville;\\nfive thousand stands of arms; and the five Generals Pen-\\nson, Jarrero, La Vega, Noriega, and Obando.\\nMeanwhile, the Mexican commander-in-chief addressed\\nhimself to his own personal safety. In company with", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0756.jp2"}, "757": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 747\\nGenerals Canalizo and Almonte, and some six thousand\\nmen, he made his escape. But he was so hotly pursued,\\nthat he was obliged to leave his carriage, and mount a\\nmule which was attached to it. Nor was there time to\\nunharness the animal, but he was detached by summarily\\ncutting the harness. The carriage was of course aban-\\ndoned; and in it, or near it, was found Santa Anna s cork\\nleg, which, in the haste of the moment, had fallen off, and\\nto restore which there was now no time. And still more,\\nhis dinner, which had been prepared, was discovered in his\\ncarriage uneaten; and which, after the pursuit was ended,\\nserved as a grateful repast to the several hungry and\\nweary American officers.\\nProgress of the Army. Baffled in his attempt to arrest\\nthe march of the American army, Santa Anna had no\\nother course but to retreat, as we have related. The way\\nwas now open to the American troops, who advanced upon\\nPerote; which having garrisoned, they proceeded to the\\nancient city of Puebla, in the Spanish tongue Puehla de los\\nAngelas, the city of angels. Here, for several weeks, the\\narmy rested, waiting for reinforcements, the troops being\\ndeemed entirely inadequate for so formidable an undertak-\\ning as that of marching on the capital. At length, the\\nanticipated forces having arrived, preparations were made\\nto advance. On the 6th of August, 1847, the army con-\\nsisted as follows:\\nScott s force at Puebla, 7,000\\nCadwallader s brigade, 1,400\\nPillow s brigade, 1,800\\nPierce s corps brigade, 2,409\\nGarrison at Puebla, under Colonel Childs, 1,400\\nTotal arrived at Puebla, 14,009\\nDeduct from this the garrison at Puebla, including sick, 3,261\\nTotal marched from Puebla, 10,748\\nThis army was arranged in four divisions, with a cavalry\\nbrigade. This brigade was under the command of Colonel", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0757.jp2"}, "758": {"fulltext": "748\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nHarney. General Worth commanded the first division;\\nGeneral Twiggs the second General Pillow the third and\\nGeneral Quitman the fourth.\\nAt length, on the 7th of August, the second division,\\nunder General Twiggs, commenced its march, followed on\\nthe 8th, 9th, and 10th, by the other divisions. No opposing\\nfoe impeded their progress. On the 17th, the army was\\nconcentrated at San Augustine, about ten miles south of\\nMexico, on the Acapulco road leading to the city. From\\nthis point, the Americans were destined to meet with the\\nmost formidable resistance. Every possible preparation\\nhad been made by Santa Anna to prevent their access to\\nand occupation of the city. On the 20th, the drama\\nopened, and, on that day, several distinct and severe\\nengagements occurred between the Mexicans and the sev-\\nBattle of Churubusco.\\neral divisions of the American army, the principal of which\\nwere the battles of Contreras and Churubusco. In these\\nengagements, thirty-two thousand Mexicans were engaged,\\nand were defeated, and even routed. Three thousand", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0758.jp2"}, "759": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 749\\nprisoners were made, including eight generals and two\\nhundred and five other officers. Four thousand, of all\\nranks, were killed and wounded; thirty-seven field-pieces\\ncaptured, besides large stores of ammunition. An easy\\naccess to the city now presented itself, and, but for a single\\ncircumstance, the victorious Americans would doubtless\\nhave occupied it that same evening, or early on the ensuing\\nmorning.\\nSome time previously, the president of the United States,\\ndesirous of ending the war, had deputed a commissioner,\\nNicholas P. Trist, Esq., to proceed from Washington to\\nMexico, there, if possible, to effect a treaty with that gov-\\nernment. The present was deemed a fit moment, ere the\\nvictors entered the city; and, in order to avoid a forcible\\nentry, to propose an adjustment of difficulties. Accordingly,\\nthe commander-in-chief decided to pause, and await the\\naction of its councils. On the 21st, an armistice was\\nagreed upon. This was followed by consultations between\\nMr. Trist and Mexican commissioners, in relation to the\\nterms of peace. These, however, failed and infractions of\\nthe armistice having occurred, the conflict was resumed.\\nOn the 8th, the two armies were engaged in a severe action\\nat Molinos del Rey. In this action, Santa Anna com-\\nmanded in person. It continued two hours, and was\\nattended with great loss on both sides, but resulted in the\\ntriumph of the American arms.\\nThere remained yet one formidable obstacle to the\\nentrance of the city. This was the fortress of Chepultepec\\na natural and isolated mount of great elevation, strongly\\nfortified at its base and on its acclivities and heights. On\\nthe morning of the 12th, the bombardment and cannonade\\nof this fortress was commenced, and was continued on the\\n13lh. The Mexicans resisted with stubborn obstinacy,\\nand, at length, yielded only by dire necessity. The officer\\nwho had the honor of striking the Mexican flag from the\\nwalls, and planting the American standard, was Major\\nSeymour, of the New England regiment, soon after he had", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0759.jp2"}, "760": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0760.jp2"}, "761": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n751\\nsucceeded the gallant Colonel Ransom, who fell while lead-\\ning his troops up the heights of Chepultepec.\\nSuch was their position on the night of the 13th. On\\nthe following day, the victorious army entered the ailcient\\nand still proud, but now subjugated city of the Aztecs a\\nplace celebrated for its wealth and magnificence for its\\npublic squares and public palaces its churches and other\\nbeautiful structures from the very discovery of the coun-\\ntry. At the capture of Mexico, the effective force of Gen-\\neral Scott did not exceed six thousand.\\nThe Army crossing the National Bridge near Cerro Gordo.\\nTreaty. The occupation of Mexico, by the American\\narmy, essentially terminated the war. A few other engage-\\nments, between detachments of the armies, occurred at\\nsubsequent dates; but the fate of the capital crushed the\\nhopes and paralyzed the efforts of the Mexicans. In this\\nposture of affairs, Mr. Trist renewed his proposal for a\\ntreaty between the two republics. At length, this desirable\\nobject was effected, and a treaty of peac^e, friendship, and\\nsettlement, was signed at Guadalupe Hidalgo. On its", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0761.jp2"}, "762": {"fulltext": "752\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nbeing submitted to the senate of the United States by the\\npresident, a long and exciting debate ensued. But, at length,\\nafter important amendments, it was ratified by a constitu-\\ntional majority. To facilitate its ratification by the Mexi-\\ncan government, and to explain the modifications vs^hich it\\nhad undergone, the Hon. Mr. Sevier and Hon. Nathan\\nClifford were dispatched to Mexico. On their arrival at\\nthe city of Querataro, on the 25th of May, they found\\nthat the house of deputies had already sanctioned the treaty,\\nand, on that day, it was adopted by the Mexican senate by\\na vote of thirty-three to five.\\nBy this treaty, Upper California and New Mexico were\\nceded to the United States. The latter paying to the\\nformer fifteen millions of dollars, in four annual instalments,\\nand assuming such debts as were due by Mexico to American\\ncitizens, not exceeding three millions and a quarter of dollars.\\nCalifomians.\\nCalifornia and its Gold. The territories of New Mexico\\nand Upper California, were known at the time of their\\ncession to be sufficiently large for a great empire. But, by", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0762.jp2"}, "763": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 753\\nmany, they were considered of comparatively little value\\nto the United States, excepting the bay of San Francisco,\\non the Pacific, as a place of harbor for our ships. But,\\nsince their acquisition,California has become, from its mineral\\nwealth, especially its gold, an object of great interest and\\nattraction. The whole civilized world has been astonished\\nby the reports which have been put in circulation respecting\\nits golden treasures, and thousands upon thousands have\\nset forth for this western El Dorado.\\nCalifornia is separated into two divisions by a range of\\nmountains, called the Sierra Nevada, or Snowy Mountains,\\nwhich stretches along the coast at the general distance of\\none hundred and fifty miles from it. West of this range are\\nthe valleys of San Joaquin and the Sacramento, which are\\nwatered by rivers of the same name. They rise at opposite\\nends of these valleys, and at length meet and enter the bay ol\\nFrancisco together. The greatest point of interest in this\\nnewly-acquired territory, is the valley of the Sacramento,\\nwhich is distinguished by its gold deposites or jo/acers, as\\nthey are called. The recent discovery of the existence of\\ngold in this region was accidental. In enlarging the race-way\\nof a water-wheel, connected with a saw-mill just erected by\\na Mr. Marshall for Captain Sutter, by letting in a strong\\ncurrent of water, a considerable quantity of earth was car-\\nried to the foot of the race. Not long after, Mr. Marshall\\ndiscovered some glittering particles in this earth, which, on\\nfurther inspection, proved to be virgin gold. Further\\nexplorations ensued, and deposites have been found to exist\\nin various portions of this valley for several hundred miles.\\nElection of General Taylor. The administration of Mr.\\nPolk was signalized by many interesting and important\\nevents. Yet, it cannot be said to have been popular, even\\nwith the party to which he owed his elevation. Towards the\\nclose of his term, few, if any, seriously advocated his reelec-\\ntion. At a democratic convention, held in Baltimore May\\n21st, 1848, Lewis Cass, of Michigan, was nominated for the\\n48", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0763.jp2"}, "764": {"fulltext": "754\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\npresidency, and General W. O. Butler, of Kentucky, for the\\nvice-presidency. The candidates proposed by a whig con-\\nvention held at Philadelphia, June 7th, were General Zachary\\nTaylor, of Louisiana, and Millard Fillmore, of New York.\\nSubsequently, a free-soil convention assembled at Utica, and\\nnominated Martin Van Buren. The votes of the several\\nelectoral colleges resulted as follows:\\nE P\\nSTATES.\\nPRESIDENT.\\nE- S\\nS A\\nVICE-PRESIDENT.\\ns\\n3 3\\n3\\nu\\n9\\n6\\n12\\n4\\n6\\n6\\n36\\n7\\n26\\n3\\n8\\n17\\n11\\n9\\n10\\n12\\n13\\n23\\n6\\n6\\n12\\n9\\n9\\n7\\n3\\n5\\n3\\n4\\n4\\n4\\n290\\nMaine,\\nNew Hampshire,\\nMassachusetts,\\nRhode Island,\\nConnecticut,\\nVermont,\\nNew York,\\nNew Jersey,\\nPennsylvania,\\nDelaware,\\nMaryland,\\nVirginia,\\nNorth Carolina,\\nSouth Carolina,\\nGeorgia,\\nKentucky,\\nTennessee,\\nOhio,\\nLouisiana,\\nMississippi,\\nIndiana,\\nIllinois\\nAlabama,\\nMissouri,\\nArkansas,\\nMichigan,\\nFlorida,\\nTexas,\\nIowa,\\nV^isconsin,\\nWhole No. of electors,\\nMajority, 146\\n12\\n4\\n6\\n6\\n36\\n7\\n26\\n3\\n11\\n10\\n12\\n13\\n17\\n9\\n23\\n6\\n12\\n9\\n9\\n7\\n3\\n5\\n4\\n4\\n4\\n163\\n.127\\n12\\n4\\n6\\n6\\n36\\n7\\n26\\n3\\n11\\n10\\n12\\n13\\n163\\n17\\n9\\n23\\n6\\n12\\n9\\n9\\n7\\n3\\n5\\n4\\n4\\n4\\n127", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0764.jp2"}, "765": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n755\\nXVII. ZACHARY TAYLOR, PRESIDENT.\\nBT. ^.i\u00e2\u0080\u009e: ._ \u00e2\u0080\u009e.\u00e2\u0080\u009e^.\u00e2\u0080\u009e.._..,^.,\\nINAUGURATED AT WASHINGTON, MARCH 5, 1849.\\nMILLARD FILLMORE, VICE-PRESIDENT.\\nHEADS OF THE DEPARTMENTS.\\nJohn M. Clayton, Delaware, March 6, 1 49, Secretary of State.\\nWilliam M. Meredith, Pennsylvania, March 6, 1849, Secretary of the Treasury.\\nTnomas Ewing Ohio, March 6, 1849, Sec ry of Home Department.*\\nGeorge W. Crawford, Georgia, March 6, 1849, Secretary of War.\\nWilliam B. Preston, Virginia, March 6, 1849, Secretary of the Navy.\\nJacob Collamar, Vermont March 6, 1S49, Postmaster GenferaL\\nReverdy Johnson, Maryland, March 6, 1849, Attorney General.\\nA new office, embracing certain portions of business heretofore transacted in the Departments of\\nState, Treasury, c.\\nIt was an occasion of great rejoicing on Monday, the 5th\\nof March, when the hero ot Buena Vista stood on that spot\\nat the eastern portico of the national capitol, where had\\nstood Jefferson, Madison, and others, and baring his head,\\ntook the oath prescribed, to support the constitution, which\\nwas administered to him by Chief Justice Taney.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0765.jp2"}, "766": {"fulltext": "756 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe inaugural address of General Taylor, like all his\\nofficial communications to government while in the field,\\nwas brief shorter than any similar address by any other\\npresident, except Mr. Madison s. To a majority of the\\npeople, it proved quite satisfactory, and even in England\\nwas pronounced an eloquent production. Previous to his\\nelection. General Taylor had declined all pledges, excepting\\nthe assurance to the nation, that he would never be the\\npresident of a party, but should endeavor, if elected, to\\nbring back the government to the spirit of the constitution,\\nas understood and administered by Washington. Other\\npledges than this, he now declined, standing, as he did,\\nbefore God and the nation; but this pledge he was ready\\nto renew. In the discharge of these duties, said he, my\\nguide will be the constitution, which I this day swear to\\npreserve, protect, and defend. For the interpretation of\\nthat instrument, I shall look to the decisions of the judicial\\ntribunals established by its authority, and to the practice of\\nthe government under the earliest presidents, who had so\\nlarge a share in its formation.\\nChosen by the body of the people, under the assurance\\nthat my administration would be devoted to the welfare of\\nthe whole country, and not to the support of any particular\\nsection or merely local interests, I, this day, renew the\\ndeclarations I have heretofore made, and proclaim my fixed\\ndetermination to maintain, to the extent of my ability, the\\ngovernment in its original purity, and to adopt, as the basis\\nof my public policy, those great republican doctrines which\\nconstitute the strength of our* national existence.\\nThe ceremonies of the inauguration being over. General\\nTaylor entered upon the duties of his office, respected for\\nhis private worth and public services, with many supplica-\\ntions, on the part of the pious and the patriotic, that his\\nofficial course might, in its issues, prove as beneficial to his\\ncountry as was Washington s, which he had presented to\\nhimself as the model of his administration.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0766.jp2"}, "767": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n757\\nBRITISH AMERICA.\\nGENERAL REMARKS.\\nBritish America embraces not far from one equal half\\nof the North American continent. The whole area amounts\\nto about four millions of square miles. The Arctic ocean\\nbounds it on the north, and the Atlantic on the east. The\\nsouthern boundary is the St. Lawrence, and the extended\\nchain of lakes as far westward as the Lake of the Woods,\\nwhence the dividing line between the British possessions\\nand the United States follows the forty-ninth parallel of\\nlatitude westward to the Strait of Fuca, and thence along\\nits channel south-west to the Pacific ocean. On the west,\\nBritish America is bounded in part by the ocean, and in part\\nby the line of the one hundred and forty-first degree of\\nwest longitude.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0767.jp2"}, "768": {"fulltext": "758 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe greater portion of this immense region is a waste,\\nuninhabited, the home of wild beasts, and the seat of eternal\\nsnow and ice. It possesses httle value, except the skins\\nand furs which are taken from the animals that rove there.\\nThe settlements are few, even in those parts that have been\\nreduced into provinces, and these embrace but an incon-\\nsiderable portion of the whole region.\\nIt has not been thought important to establish regular\\ngovernments in all the provinces, so called. Such govern-\\nments are established only in the Canadas, Nova Scotia\\nand Cape Breton, New Brunswick, Prince Edward s Island,\\nand Newfoundland. The Canadas consist of Upper and\\nLower, or Canada West and Canada East, and embrace\\nthe principal amount of the population and productive\\nresources of that whole northern world.\\nCanada East is a country of some considerable extent,\\nmeasuring about two hundred thousand square miles, but\\nmostly hilly and rocky, and unproductive, except on the\\nborders of the St. Lawrence.\\nCanada West contains an area of one hundred and fifty\\nthousand square miles, if its western boundary, as is gener-\\nally considered, extends no farther than to the heads of the\\nstreams which fall into Lake Superior. The climate of\\nCanada West, or Upper Canada, is less severe than that of\\nLower Canada. It has also some quite productive soil.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0768.jp2"}, "769": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 759\\nI. CANADA.*\\nDiscovert Settlement Capture of Quebec Death of Champlain Religious\\nEnterprises War made by the Iroquois Accessions to the Colony\\nProgress of the Colony Attempts of the English to Conquer Canada\\nCondition of Canada in 1721 and 1722 General Prosperity of the\\nColony Refusal to join in the War of American Independence Conse-\\nquences of American Independence to Canada Territorial Divisions and\\nConstitution Dissensions after the close of the war of 1812 Disturbances\\nand Insurrections.\\nDiscovery. Jacques Carter, of St. Malo, in France, is\\nthe acknowledged discoverer of Canada. He was a distin-\\nguished mariner, and was solicited by the French to con-\\nduct a voyage to Newfoundland. This he undertook with\\ntwo small vessels, of only twenty tons burden each. On\\nthe 10th of May, 1534, he saw the shores of that island,\\nand steering to the south along the coast, landed at a harbor\\nwhich he named St. Catharine s. Thence, proceeding\\nwestward and northward, he entered the Gulf of St. Law-\\nrence and the mouth of the river of the same name; but\\nthe unfavorableness of the weather, and the lateness of the\\nseason, induced him to return to France. He, however,\\nfirst took possession of the country in the name of his king.\\nDuring the following year, he was invested with the\\ncommand of three ships of larger size, and well equipped\\nwith all sorts of supplies; and making a second voyage to\\nNewfoundland, he entered the gulf on the day of St. Law-\\nrence. Hence, it is supposed, is the name of the gulf and\\nof the river. This voyage was not completed till he\\nreached, in a pinnace and two boats, the present site of\\nMontreal on the St. Lawrence river. This was then the\\nprincipal Indian settlement, named Hochelaga, where the\\nnatives received him with great kindness. He took formal\\nFor the principal events of Canadian history during the French and Indian\\nwar the invasion of Canada by the United Colonies, in 1775, and by the\\nUnited States in 1812-15 the reader is referred to the prior portions of the\\nvolume, where these events are detailed.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0769.jp2"}, "770": {"fulltext": "760\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\npossession of the country in the name of his sovereign, and\\nreturned home in the spring of the following year, 1536.\\nVoyages of discovery were made successively by Rober-\\nval, Pontgrave, and Champlain, down to the beginning of\\nthe seventeenth century but of these, no particular notice\\nneed be given.\\nSettlements. The important city of Quebec was founded\\nby Champlain, in 1608. On the 13th of July of that year,\\nhe fixed on a most commanding promontory, on the north\\nside of the River St. Lawrence, for the site of his settle-\\nment. The choice of such a spot for the capital of a\\ngreat trans-Atlantic empire, does him immortal honor.\\nHere he remained through the winter, but, as soon as the\\nseason admitted, he resumed his voyage up the river. At\\na distance of twenty-five leagues above Quebec, he met a\\nChamplain s Interview with the Al^onquins.\\nband belonging to the celebrated nation of the Algonquins,\\nwhom he agreed to join in their wars against the Iroquois.\\nIn this step, he committed a fatal error. It was the means", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0770.jp2"}, "771": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 761\\nof bringing upon the French settlements, in Canada, all the\\ncalamities of savage warfare for nearly a hundred years.\\nHe was, however, successful at that time in an engagement\\nwith the Iroquois.\\nA few years after the settlement of Quebec, viz., in 1011,\\nMontreal was founded. Champlain, who had in the mean\\ntin ie returned to France once and again, visited America\\nthat year, arriving at a place of rendezvous appointed for\\nanother warlike expedition. Not finding the Indians, he\\nemployed his time in selecting a spot for a new settlement,\\nhigher up the river than Quebec. Carefully examining the\\nregion, he fixed upon ground in the vicinity of an eminence\\nwhich he called Mount Royal; and it would seem from the\\nprosperity which has since attended the place, under the\\nname of Montreal, that his choice has been amply justified.\\nAfter sowing grain on a cleared spot of some extent, he\\ninclosed it with a wooden wall. Champlain explored the\\nRiver Ottawa, and many other parts of the country, while\\nhe remained in it. In consequence of expeditions from\\nFrance, at various times, a few other settlements were\\nformed; but the colony, though bearing the imposing name\\nof New France, was in a condition of extreme weakness,\\nand seemed to be viewed with indifference, both by the\\nmother-country and England.\\nCajHure of Quebec. The growth of this place was\\nvery inconsiderable for many years; but it early became a\\nmark for the assaults of an enemy. Hostilities having\\ncommenced with England, two French subjects, David and\\nLouis Kirk, entering the service of that country, equipped\\na squadron, which sailed to the mouth of the St. Lawrence,\\ncaptured several vessels, and intercepted the communica-\\ntion between the mother-country and the colony. In July,\\n1629, Sir David Kirk summoned Quebec a summons\\nwhich was followed by a surrender of the place, the\\ninvaded party being promised honorable conditions, and\\nallowed to depart with their arms, clothes, and baggage.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0771.jp2"}, "772": {"fulltext": "762 GREATEVENTSOF\\nThe request of a ship to convey them dii*ectly home was\\nnot granted, but they were promised a commodious passage\\nby way of England. In consequence of the adjustment of\\ndifficulties between the two countries, the place was at\\nlength restored and Canada, with Cape Breton and Acadia,\\nwas confirmed to France. The final treaty, however, was\\nnot signed till the 29th March, 1632.\\nDeath of Champlain. Champlain, as the founder of the\\nmost important places in New France, was for a long time\\nthe life and soul of the colony. His energy, scientific\\naccomplishments, and popularity, seemed to be most inti-\\nmately connected with the prosperity, and even existence\\nof the colony. In 1633, he was appointed governor, and\\nsailed with a squadron, carrying all necessary supplies, to\\nCanada, where, on his arrival, he found most of his former\\ncolonists. A greater prosperity now attended the affairs\\nof New France. Means were employed for maintaining\\nharmony among the inhabitants, and methods devised for\\nintroducing into the colony only persons of unexceptionable\\ncharacter.\\nBut the end of his enterprising career was now come.\\nHe perished in the year 1636, having been drowned in the\\nlake which bears his name. His death was, of course, a\\nsevere misfortune to Canada, and the loss could not well be\\nrepaired. M. de Montmagny was appointed his successor,\\nand appeared to have commanded the general respect of\\nthe native inhabitants. But the colony was in a critical\\ncondition, and he could act only on the defensive, in the\\nhostilities in which they were disposed from time to time to\\nengage. Owing to the policy of the court at home, of\\ncontinuing no governor in power longer than three years,\\nMontmagny was displaced at the end of that time by the\\nappointment of another governor. This system, however,\\nwas ill-suited to a settlement like that of Canada, where an\\nintimate local knowledge, and a peculiar mixture of firm-\\nness and address, were necessary to deal with tumultuary", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0772.jp2"}, "773": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 763\\ntribes whom they were too feeble to subdue. Ailleboust,\\nhis successor, is said to have been a man of probity, but he\\nindifferently possessed the energy required in so difficult a\\nsituation. The Iroquois now became peculiarly turbulent,\\nand, as will soon be seen, brought dreadful calamities on\\nthe whites.\\nReligious Enterprises. Catholic missionaries had not\\nmerely formed establishments at Quebec and Montreal,\\nbut had also penetrated into the domains of the savages.\\nThese religionists certainly gave full proof of sincerity in\\ntheir work, as they renounced all the comforts of civilized\\nlife, and exposed themselves to every species of hardship\\nand danger. The religious establishments did little for\\nthe immediate improvement of the colony, yet as points of\\npossession, occupied by persons whose avocations were\\nprofessedly holy and useful, they laid ^the foundation on\\nwhich arose the superstructure of those morals and habits\\nthat still and will long characterize the Gallo-Canadians.\\nAs to the effect of the Catholic missions on the native\\ntribes, it is to be observed, they undoubtedly reclaimed\\ntheir votaries from many savage habits, and trained them\\nup to some degree of order and industry. The tribe found\\nto be the most docile and susceptible of improvement, was\\nthat of the Hurons; and their great numbers presented a\\nwide field for religious effort. More than three thousand\\nof them are recorded to have received baptism at one\\ntime, though only a portion of the number probably retained\\neven the profession of Christianity. The general effect\\nproduced was in a degree favorable, and softened some-\\nwhat the aspect of this wild region. The main object was\\nto unite the Indians in villages. Of these, several were\\nformed, the principal of which were Sillery, or St. Joseph,\\nand St. Mary.\\nWar made by the Iroquois. In 1648, the Iroquois, as\\nalready intimated, were resolved on renewing the war; for", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0773.jp2"}, "774": {"fulltext": "764\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nwhat cause, if for any, does not now appear. Their move-\\nments were rapid and fatal. The village of Sillery was\\noccupied by four hundred families, and was accordingly a\\ntempting object to the savages. In a time of profound\\npeace, and while the missionary was celebrating the most\\nsolemn ordinances of religion, the shriek was suddenly heard,\\nWe are murdered! The enemy had commenced an\\nindiscriminate massacre, without distinction of sex or age.\\nThe women fled for safety into the depths of the forest; but\\nthe infants whom they carried in their arms betrayed them\\nby their crying, and mother and suckling were alike butch-\\nered. The assailants, at length, fell upon the priest, and\\nafter each in succession had struck him a blow, they threw\\nhim into the flames.*\\nExtermination of the Hiirons.\\nBy this onset, the Hurons were wholly routed; their\\ncountry, which had for some time reposed in peace and\\nsecurity, became a scene of devastation and blood. Flee-\\nMurray s British America.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0774.jp2"}, "775": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 7G5\\ning for refuge in every direction, a few subsequently united\\nwith their invaders, but the greater number sought safety\\namong the Chippewas of Lake Superior. A small rem-\\nnant of about three hundred were able to secure the pro-\\ntection of the French at Quebec. Here, they were viewed\\nonly as objects of charity; and though, as such, consider-\\nable exertions were put forth in their behalf, yet the whole\\nnumber could not be accommodated. Numbers were\\nexposed to cold and hunger, until a station could be formed\\nfor them, which was named Sillery, after their former chief\\nsettlement. In consequence of the successes of the Iro-\\nquois, the French were chiefly confined to the three forts\\nof Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal, For a number of\\nyears, a sad state of things existed in the colony. The\\nFrench had been compelled to accept of humiliating terms\\nof peace, and even by these means, only partially secured\\nthe boon. The Iroquois continually extended their domin-\\nion, conquering one tribe of their fellow-savages after\\nanother, and even insulting the French in their fortified\\nposts. The latter, from fear or weakness, were compelled\\nto witness the destruction of their allies. They were\\nthemselves, in a great measure, safe in their fortresses, for\\nthese the enemy had no adequate skill to besiege.\\nAccessions to the Colony. It had been represented to\\nLouis XIV., who had lately ascended the throne, that his\\ngovernment was exposing the French name to contempt,\\nthrough neglect of his fine American province, and tame\\nsubjection to Indian ravages. He was sufficiently bent\\nupon aggrandizement not willingly to incur such a reproach\\nand accordingly troops were dispatched from France, and\\nthe French power was at once considerably augmented in\\nthe province. The Marquis de Tracy was sent out at this\\ntime, 1665, in the joint character of viceroy and lieutenant-\\ngeneral. Besides the soldiers, a considerable number of\\nsettlers, including artisans, with horses and cattle, were\\nconveyed with him to Canada. He was able to overcome", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0775.jp2"}, "776": {"fulltext": "766 GREAT EVENTS OP\\nand repress the savages, and increase the fortifications and\\ndefences of the country. The population was more than\\ndoubled by means of the immigration.\\nProgress of the Colony. After M. de Tracy, the gov-\\nernment was administered successively by M. de Courcelles,\\nCount Frontenac, M. de la Barre, Denonville, and Count\\nFrontenac the second time, down to the year 1698. Under\\nthe first-named governor, the French power was gradually\\nextended to the interior of Canada and the upper parts of\\nthe River St. Lawrence. A settlement of Hurons was\\nestablished on the island of Michilimackinack, a situation\\nvery favorable to the fur-trade, and a site for a fort was\\nselected at Cataraqui, on Lake Ontario, a position of\\nimportance for trade and defence. Count Frontenac, imme-\\ndiately upon his accession, caused the fort to be completed.\\nHe conducted the affairs of the colony with spirit and\\nenergy during a period of ten years, but he was too inde-\\npendent in his administration to suit a jealous court at home.\\nHis successor, M. de la Barre, not fulfilling the expectations\\nof the government, was soon recalled, and the Marquis\\nDenonville appointed in his room. The measures of this\\ngovernor were not at all well advised his treachery to the\\nnatives brought him into difficulty; he obtained only an\\nempty victory over them, and, towards the conclusion of\\nhis administration, the very existence of the colony was\\nthreatened. At this period, 1689, Frontenac was recalled\\nto the government. It was hoped that his experience\\nwould teach him to avoid the errors of his former adminis-\\ntration, while his decision, energy, and fascinating manners,\\nwere deemed of vital importance to the welfare of the\\nsettlement.\\nFrontenac, anxious to justify to the world the choice\\nmade of him, the second time, to administer the affairs of\\nCanada, determined at once on several bold projects. As\\nhis own country and England were now at war, and as\\nEngland relied much on the aid of her provinces of the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0776.jp2"}, "777": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 767\\nsouth, he resolved on attacking the latter. Accordingly, he\\nfitted out three expeditions; one against New York, a\\nsecond against New Hampshire, and a third against the\\nprovince of Maine. The fatal attack upon Corlear, or\\nSchenectady, detailed in another part of this work, was the\\nresult of the first expedition. The burning of Salmon\\nFalls, on the borders of New Hampshire, proceeded from\\nthe second expedition. The third destroyed the settlement\\nof Casco, in Maine.\\nThe atrocities of the French and their savage allies soon\\naroused the Northern colonies. New York and New Ens-\\nland, to take vengeance on the foe. The English deter-\\nmined to strike a blow which might at once deprive him of\\nall his possessions. Two expeditions were prepared; one\\nby sea, from Boston, against Quebec; the other by land,\\nfrom New York, against Montreal. The first was com-\\nmanded by Sir William Phipps, a native of New England,\\nof humble birth, who had raised himself by his talents to a\\nhigh station. Both expeditions failed as to their ultimate\\nobject; but Sir William captured all the French posts in\\nAcadia and Newfoundland, with several on the St. Law-\\nrence; and it is not without reason supposed that Quebec\\nitself would have fallen, had not the English commander\\ntoo hastily considered the enterprise as hopeless. He made\\na very considerable effort, but did not persevere. The\\nFrench, Golden says, returned fervent thanks to Providence\\nfor having, by a special interposition, deprived their enemies\\nof common sense. Montreal was saved only after a most\\nstrenuous resistance.\\nThe French, under the administration of Frontenac, sus-\\ntained themselves, and generally held their own against the\\nattacks of the English and the Indians. Peace, at length,\\nhaving taken place between France and England, negotia-\\ntions were entered into for closing the provincial war and\\nexchanging prisoners; but before the negotiations were\\nconcluded, Frontenac died. This event occurred on the\\n29th day of November, 1698, and may be said to have", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0777.jp2"}, "778": {"fulltext": "768 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nconstituted an era in the Canadian history, as by his energy\\nand talents he had retrieved the affairs of the settlement,\\nand raised it into a powerful and flourishing state. De\\nCalli^res, the successor of Frontenac, finally effected the\\nnegotiations in 1700.\\nAttempts by the English to Conquer Canada. The first\\nserious attempt to bring the French province of Canada\\nunder the English sway, and its failure, have already been\\nchronicled. Other efforts were subsequently put forth with\\nthis object in view, as soon as the parent countries had\\nagain taken up arms on account of the Spanish succession.\\nCanada, in this instance, was left to her own resources, as\\nLouis XIV. had been entirely unsuccessful in his European\\nwars, and could afford her no aid. She was at this time,\\nalso, able to repel her invaders, or was providentially\\ndelivered from their attack.\\nDe Vaudreuil, who was then governor, in contemplation\\nof a formidable attack, sought to dissipate it by an offensive\\nmovement. He sent out a detachment of two hundred\\nmen, which, after a long march, succeeded in storming\\nand destroying Haverhill, a frontier village; though, while\\nreturning, they fell into an ambuscade. Thirty of their\\nnumber were killed; but having beaten off their assailants,\\nthe remainder reached Montreal in safety.\\nIn 1709, the English left New York for Canada with a\\nforce of two thousand men, joined by an equal number of\\nsavages. But after they had erected a chain of posts from\\nNew York, and had occupied, in great force, Lakes George\\nand Cbamplain, circumstances occurred which defeated the.\\nproject. The savages, who were the Iroquois, failed them\\nfrom prudential considerations; and a pestilential disease\\nhappening among the English troops, the enterprise was\\nabandoned, after their canoes and forts were burned to ashes.\\nThe succeeding year, the English prepared a new and\\ngreater armament. General Nicholson arrived at Boston\\nwith a considerable squadron and fresh forces were", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0778.jp2"}, "779": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 709\\nexpected, which, with those already in the country, were\\nto be employed in two joint expeditions, by sea against\\nQuebec, and by land against Montreal. But it happened,\\nto the signal relief of the French, that the squadron was\\nwrecked near the mouth of the St. Lawrence, a circum-\\nstance which prevented also the land forces, that were\\nalready on the march, from proceeding farther. The\\ntreaty at Utrecht, which took place on the 30th of March,\\n1713, put an end, for many years, to their armaments for\\nthe reduction of Canada. The long interval proved to\\nbe a season of prosperity to this French domain in the\\nNew World.\\nCondition of Canada in 1721 and 1722. This was the\\ntime when Charlevoix visited the colony, who gave a\\ndescription of its state as he saw it.\\nQuebec was estimated to contain about seven thousand\\nmhabitants; both the lower and the upper town were par-\\ntially built, but none of the extensive suburbs appear to\\nhave existed. The society, composed in a great measure\\nof military officers and noblesse, was extremely agreeable,\\nand no where was the French language spoken in greater\\npurity. Under this gay exterior, however, was concealed\\na very general poverty.\\nThe only employment suited to their taste was the fur-\\ntrade. This, connected as it was with habits of roving\\nand adventure, had great attractions for the people, and\\nlittle fortunes were thereby occasionally made; but these\\nwere soon dissipated in the haste to enjoy pleasure and\\ndisplay. The absence of gold and silver, then considered\\nalmost the only objects as giving lustre to a colony, had\\nalways caused New France to be viewed as of less import-\\nance than it was in reality.\\nThe coasts of the St. Lawrence, for some extent below\\nQuebec, were already laid out in seignories, and tolerably\\ncultivated. At a place seven leagues from the capital,\\nmany of the farmers were found in easy circumstances, and\\n49", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0779.jp2"}, "780": {"fulltext": "770 GEEAT EVENTS OF\\nmore wealthy than their landlords. The latter were in\\npossession of grants which they had neither capital nor\\nindustry to improve, and they were, therefore, obliged to\\nlet them out at small quit-rents.\\nThe island and city of Montreal presented to the eye\\nobjects of deep interest. The population was considerable,\\nas both the upper and lower towns were already built, and\\na suburb had been commenced. Montreal was rendered\\ncomparatively secure against the savages, by the vicinity\\nof two neighboring villages which were inhabited by\\nfriendly Indians.\\nGeneral Pj osperity of the Colony. Canada enjoyed a\\nlong period of tranquillity, under the administrations of De\\nVaudreuil and Beauharnois, Gallissoniere, Jonqui^re, Lon-\\nguiel, and Du Quesne and his successors.\\nDuring this interval, the French appear to have entirely\\novercome that deeply-seated enmity, so long cherished by\\nthe great Indian tribes. Their pliant and courteous man-\\nners, their frequent intermarriages, and, in some instances,\\nactual adoption of the habits of savage life, rendered them\\nbetter fitted than the English, to secure the confidence of\\nthe American savage. Instead of having to treat them as\\nBritish allies, they could usually employ them, when occa-\\nsion required, for their own military service.\\nAn equally favorable change took place in respect to the\\nfur-trade, which had been considerably diverted to the\\nEnglish market. A more liberal system appears to have\\nbeen adopted; and a large annual fair, opened at Montreal,\\nbecame the general centre of the traffic.\\nCanada transferred to the English. In an early portion\\nof the volume, we have given an account of the French\\nand Indian war, during which an expedition against Que-\\nbec, under Wolfe, was attempted. This was in 1759. That\\nexpedition resulted, as is well known, in the death of that\\ndistinguished military hero, and the capitulation of the city.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0780.jp2"}, "781": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n771\\nA single incident, only, will be here alluded to, touching\\nthe fall of this victorious general. On receiving his mortal\\nw^ound, he said, Support me let not my brave soldiers\\nDeath of Wolfe.\\nsee me drop. About a year following the surrender of\\nQuebec, the whole of Canada was transferred to the\\ndominion of Great Britain, by which it has ever since been\\nheld as one of her dependencies.\\nRefusal to join in the War of American Independence.\\nIn the revolt of the United Colonies against the government\\nof the mother-country, the Canadians were pressingly\\ninvited to join and assist the former. They, however, never\\nswerved from their allegiance. With a view to conciliate\\nthe Canadians, the Quebec Act, passed in 1774, changed\\nthe English civil law, which had been at first introduced,\\nfor the ancient system. The French language was also\\ndirected to be employed in the law-courts, and other\\nchanges were made for the purpose of gratifying the\\npeople. The most important privilege of all, that of a\\nnational representation, was, however, not granted.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0781.jp2"}, "782": {"fulltext": "772 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nConsequence of the American Independence to Canada.\\nThe issue of the war of independence in the colonies,\\nthough unfavorable, or at least mortifying, to the mother-\\ncountry, was attended with some advantages to Canada.\\nA large body of loyalists, who had sought refuge in her terri-\\ntories during the war, I eceived liberal grants of land in the\\nUpper Provinces, as also farming utensils, building mate-\\nrials, and subsistence for two years. A great extent of\\ncountry was thus put under cultivation, and flourishing\\ntowns, as those of Kingston and Toronto, arose from the\\npolicy which was adopted in regard to these settlers.\\nThus was laid the foundation of that prosperity which ha\u00c2\u00a7^\\\\\\nsince so eminently distinguished the Upper Province.\\nTerritorial Division and a Constitution. A steady\\nadvancement and growth of the country, caused the popu-\\nlation to feel more and more their importance, and they\\nwere little contented in the absence of a representative\\ngovernment. The wish for such a government was, at\\ntimes, strongly expressed. In 1790, Mr. Pitt determined\\nto comply with the desires of the people on this subject;\\nbut, as a preliminary, it was resolved to divide Canada into\\ntwo governments, upper and lower. The constitution\\ngranted, proved to be on a basis nearly resembling that of\\nthe British constitution. The first house of assembly was\\nopened in 1792, but for several years their proceedings were\\nof no special importance. In 1797, General Prescott was\\ncalled to administer the government, when complaints\\nbegan to be made respecting the grant of lands. The\\nBoard constituted for that purpose, had appropriated exten-\\nsive tracts to themselves, and thereby had impeded the\\nwork of general settlement. He was succeeded, however,\\nin 1800, by Sir Robert S. Milnes, as lieutenant-governor.\\nA few years afterwards, a decision of the chief justice of\\nMontreal declared slavery inconsistent with the laws of\\nthe country, and the small number of slaves then living\\nthere received a grant of freedom.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0782.jp2"}, "783": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 773\\nDissensions after the Close of the War of 1812. The\\ncontests in which Canada was involved with the United\\nStates, during the war of the latter with England, from\\n1812 to 1815, an account of which the reader will find in a\\nprior part of the volume, had scarcely closed, before the\\ncountry was disturbed by internal dissensions, particularly\\nthe Lower Province. They arose chiefly from the jeal-\\nousies which existed between the different branches of the\\ngovernment. Indeed, as early as 1807, the assembly seri-\\nously complained of an undue influence exercised by the\\nexecutive and judicial officers. The difficulties continued\\nthrough successive administrations, with partial suspensions\\nunder compliant or conciliatory governors, until the govern-\\nment came into the hands of Sir Francis Burton, who, by\\nyielding all the points in dispute, succeeded in conciliating\\nthe assembly. The principal subject of dispute had been\\nthe public revenue and its appropriation.\\nBut the conciliation was not lasting. Every concession\\nto the assembly gave rise to new demands, and the right\\nwas now claimed of an uncontrolled disposal of the entire\\nrevenue. Lord Dalhousie, who resumed office in 1826,\\nresisted the demand, and the dissensions were of course\\nrenewed. Their violence was, indeed, much increased.\\nOn the meeting of the assembly in 1827, Mr. Papineau was\\nchosen speaker, an appointment which, on account of his\\nviolent opposition to the measures of government. Lord\\nDalhousie refused to sanction. But the assembly being in\\nno mood to recede from its position, the consequence was,\\nthat no session was held in the winter of 1827-28.\\nDiscontent had now risen to an alarming height; and, in\\nthe latter year, a petition was presented to the king, signed\\nby eighty-seven thousand inhabitants, complaining of the\\nconduct of successive governors. The subject was brought\\nbefore parliament, and a committee reported the expediency\\nof a thorough and eflfectual redress, admitting, generally,\\nthat the grievances complained of were well-founded. Sin-\\ncere attempts appear to have been made to carry out the", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0783.jp2"}, "784": {"fulltext": "774 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nprovisions of the report, or measures of reform which had\\nbeen promised but, in the course of the colonial govern-\\nment, the claims of the crown and those of the assembly,\\non certain points, proved to be conflicting. The breach\\nwhich was hoped to be closed, now became wider than\\never. The assembly began to specify conditions on which\\ncertain salaries should be paid to the colonial officers; and,\\nas a fundamental reform, next demanded that the legislative\\ncouncil, hitherto appointed by the crown, should be abol-\\nished, and a new one, like that of the American senate,\\nsubstituted in its place, composed of members elected by\\nthe people. A petition to this effect was transmitted to the\\nking, early in 1833, signed by Papineau. The British\\nministry, however, scouted at once such a proposal, and\\nhinted the possibility of summary measures on the part of\\nparliament, in order to compose the internal dissensions of\\nthe colonies. This was an imprudent intimation.\\nBoth the refusal and the inuendo but added fuel to the\\nflame. The assembly refused to pass any bill of supply\\nwhatever for the year 1834, and in a more resolute man-\\nner than heretofore, insisted on an elective legislative\\ncouncil. The next governor who was sent out, the Earl\\nof Gosford, professed conciliatory views; but his real object\\nwas otherwise, as was accidentally discovered. The real\\ninstructions with which he was charged, were common to\\nhim and to the governor of the Upper Province; but the\\nlatter had made public a part of those instructions appar-\\nently without the knowledge of Lord Gosford s intentions.\\nThe rage of the popular leaders now knew no bounds;\\nthey complained not only of the disappointments they had\\nexperienced, but of the deception which had been practiced\\nupon them. The assembly, as before, withheld the supplies,\\nand made no provision for the public services.\\nDisturbances and Insurrection. A crisis had now arrived.\\nMinisters determined no longer to postpone measures for\\ncounteracting the proceedings of the popular party, and", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0784.jp2"}, "785": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 775\\nplacing the executive government in a state of regular action.\\nThe death of the king, meanwhile, the necessity of a disso-\\nlution of the parliament, and the unw^illingness to begin the\\ngovernment of a young and popular queen by a scheme of\\ncoercion, caused a delay in the execution of the designs of\\ngovernment. The expedient of advancing the amount\\nrequired for the public service, by way of loan from the\\nBritish revenue, was substituted by ministers, in the pros-\\npect of being ultimately reimbursed from the provincial fund.\\nThe ball, however, was set in motion, and such was the\\nmomentum, that it could not be stopped at once. Meetings\\nwere held in the counties of Montreal and Richelieu, in\\nwhich it was affirmed, that the votes of the Commons,\\n(declaring the elective legislative council and the direct\\nresponsibility of the executive to the assembly, inexpe-\\ndient,) had put an end to all hopes of justice. A general\\nconvention was proposed, to consider what further means\\nwere advisable, and a recommendation was made to discon-\\ntinue the consumption of British manufactures, and of all\\narticles paying taxes.\\nThis state of things put the government on the alert;\\npreparations were made to have in readiness for the public\\nservice an additional regiment from Nova Scotia and New\\nBrunswick. A proclamation, also, was issued, warning the\\npeople against all attempts to seduce them from their alle-\\ngiance. Meetings of the friends of the government were\\nheld in Montreal and Quebec, condemning the house of\\nassembly, declaring attachment to the British connexion,\\nand deprecating disorganization and revolution. Notwith-\\nstanding all the attempts of the governor to effect a\\ncompromise, an agreement in respect to the topics in dis-\\npute could not be brought about. A recourse to arms\\nappears now to have been determined upon by the popular\\nleaders, with the avowed object of effecting an entire\\nseparation from the parent state. The efforts made to\\narouse the spirit of independence were considerable, though\\nmore secret than formerly, until an association was formed,", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0785.jp2"}, "786": {"fulltext": "776 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nunder the. title of the Sons of Liberty, who even paraded\\nthe streets of Montreal in a hostile and threatening manner.\\nOther measures of defiance, in different parts of the country,\\nwere resorted to, havnig in view still more directly the ulti-\\nmate object of resistance and independence. The recent\\nappointments of the two councils, designed as an alleviation,\\nin part, of the people s complaints, were declared wholly\\nunsatisfactory, while the introduction of an armed force\\ninto the province was stigmatized as a new and outrageous\\ngrievance.\\nThe government could not overlook these incipient steps\\nof an insurrection. Additional military force was called\\ninto requisition loyal volunteer associations were formed\\nas an offset to those of the other party, and the Catholic\\nclergy were zealous in their endeavors to preserve the\\npeace. A scene of violence occurred in the streets, No-\\nvember 6th, 1837, between the two parties, in which the\\nloyalists proved to be the stronger body. That event, as\\nmight be expected, increased the ferment; so that the gov-\\nernment, as the most effectual course to put a stop to the\\naggressive movement of the people, arrested at Montreal\\na number of the most conspicuous leaders, with the excep-\\ntion of Papineau, who had disappeared. A part of these,\\nhowever, were subsequently rescued a fight ensued be-\\ntween the militia employed on this occasion, who amounted\\nonly to thirty, and a body of three hundred well-armed men,\\nprotected by a high fence. The former, of course, was\\novercome.\\nIn adopting the prompt measures which were now\\ndeemed necessary by the government, strong detachments\\nunder Colonels Gore and Wetherall were sent to the vil-\\nlage of St. Denis and St. Charles on the Sorel, to rout the\\narmed bodies of insurgent assembled in those places, under\\nPapineau, Brown, and Neilson. Gore was repulsed; but\\nWetherall, on the 26th of November, attacking a force of\\none thousand men, came off victorious, having killed and\\nwounded nearly three hundred of the enemy. This latter", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0786.jp2"}, "787": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 777\\naffair decided the fate of the contest in that quarter. Ter-\\nror seized the minds of the peasantry, and they began to\\nconsider themselves betrayed by their leaders. A few\\ndays subsequently, Neilson, one of the commanders of the\\ninsurgent forces, was taken in a barn, conveyed into Mon-\\ntreal, and thrown into prison. Papineau, however, could\\nnot be discovered.\\nIn other portions of the province, where the insurrection\\nhad been still more formidable, the government forces were\\nsuccessful. At St. Eustache and the village of St. Benoit,\\nthe most bloody scenes were enacted; and there seems to\\nhave been at the latter place, after the regular battle, a\\nwanton and barbarous destruction of human life, on the part\\nof the enraged royalists. At the close of the year 1837, the\\nwhole Lower Province was reduced to a state of tranquillity.\\nIn the mean time. Upper Canada had become the theatre\\nof interesting events. A party had arisen, influenced by\\ninhabitants who had emigrated from the United States;\\nwho, advancing from step to step in discontent, at length,\\nscarcely made any secret of their desire to separate from\\nthe mother-country, and join the American Union. In 1834,\\nthis party, for the first time, obtained a majority in the\\nassembly, and after making or finding causes of disagree-\\nment with the governor of the province. Sir Francis Head,\\nat length stopped the supplies, after the example of the\\nLower Province. Sir Francis then reserved all their\\nmoney bills for her majesty s decision, and rejected appli-\\ncation for the payment of their incidental expenses. To\\nsettle the difficulties, if possible, he made an appeal to the\\npeople by a new election. This resulted favorably to the\\nconstitutional side, and restored tranquillity till the time of\\nthe outbreak in the Lower Province. That occasion was\\nseized by Mackenzie, one of the chief leaders at the head\\nof five hundred men, to put his plans in operation, and\\nattempt a separation of the province from Great Britain.\\nHis design of taking Toronto by surprise was, however,\\ndefeated. Upon the manifestation of force on the part of", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0787.jp2"}, "788": {"fulltext": "778 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe loyal inhabitants, he retired, his followers were easily\\ndispersed, and a number of them taken prisoners. A large\\nbody of the militia had assembled for the defence of the\\ngovernment; but they were given to understand that they\\nmight now return to their homes. Only such a portion\\nwas retained, under Colonel M Nab, as was wanted to bring\\nBuncombe, another leader, to terms, which was effected.\\nMackenzie, fleeing to Buffalo, created an interest in favor\\nof the patriots among a portion of the American people,\\nwho, on the northern frontier, had been accustomed to\\nsympathize in their attempts at independence. Bodies of\\nmen with their leaders, from the American side, took pos-\\nsession of Navy island, situated in the Niagara channel,\\nbetween Grand island and the British shore. This they\\nfortified with cannon, and designed as the seat of offensive\\noperations. But Mr. Van Buren, the American president\\nat that time, interposed his authority at once to arrest these\\nhostile proceedings, so far as his countrymen were con-\\noerned, and sent General Scott to the scene of action, that\\na strict neutrality might be enforced. It was during this\\nperiod that the small steamer, named Caroline, as has been\\nalready related in the present work, was burned by the\\nBritish. This attack had nearly proved fatal to the peace\\nof the country; it did not, however, arrest the vigorous\\nmeasures adopted by General Scott to fulfil the objects of\\nhis mission. The force now collected against the insur-\\ngents, became so far formidable, that they evacuated the\\nisland on the 14th of January, 1838. The spirit of insur-\\nrection was now laid, but much remained to be done to\\neffect a satisfactory adjustment of the difficulties between\\nthe government and the disaffected. The great reputation\\nof Lord Durham, who was appointed governor in May,\\n1838, it was hoped would render his action favorable to\\nsuch an object; but he was soon called upon to decide\\nupon a delicate and difficult question, viz: the treatment of\\nthe prisoners taken in the rebellion. Upon a confession of\\nguilt, he sentenced them to be deported to Bermuda, and", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0788.jp2"}, "789": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 779\\nto be kept there in strict surveillance. Should they ever\\nreturn to Canada without leave of the governor, they were\\nto suffer the penalty of death. The same was awarded to\\nPapineau and others, implicated in the late insurrection,\\nbut who had fled the country. This procedure created\\nnot a little excitement in the home government, it being\\ndeemed an usurpation of power not belonging to the gov-\\nernor-general of a province. A grant of indemnity, how-\\never, was passed in his case; but Lord Durham was not\\nof a temperament to brook this interposition, and he soon\\nthrew up his administration, and left for England on the 1st\\nof November. No sooner had he departed, than fresh\\ntroubles arose. The spirit of disaffection was rife, and\\nhopes were inspired through the aid which American sym-\\npathizers might afford. Communications were secretly\\nkept up with the latter. But miserable success attended\\nthe operations of the insurgents. Dr. Robert Nelson, at the\\nhead of four thousand men, failed completely to make an\\nimpression, and, threatened by the government forces at his\\nquarters at Napierville, he and his company dispersed with-\\nout firing a shot.\\nIn Upper Canada, Sir Francis Head had already resigned.\\nHis successor. Sir George Arthur, soon found himself in-\\nvolved in difficult circumstances. Bands of lawless individ-\\nuals, to the number of several hundreds, on several occasions\\ncrossed from the American side; but were, in general,\\neffectually repulsed with little loss to the Bi itish. The\\ncaptives taken were treated with a severity which had not\\nbefore been exercised towards that misguided and unfor-\\ntunate class of people. They were generous in their\\nsympathy, but they had violated the laws of civilized\\ncommunities, and were liable to a just retribution. A\\nconsiderable number of the most conspicuous were imme-\\ndiately shot, and the rest condemned to severe or ignominious\\npunishments. The Canadian Rebellion, was closed by\\nthese occurrences. The whole history of their efforts\\nshowed that the Canada people were unprepared, at that", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0789.jp2"}, "790": {"fulltext": "780\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nperiod, for an undertaking of such vast magnitude and\\nimminent peril.\\nIn 1840, by an act of the imperial parliament. Upper and\\nLower Canada were united into one, under the name of\\nthe Province of Canada. Some changes were made in\\nthe form of the government; but only a few of the causes\\nof grievance have been removed, and the great body of the\\npeople are still abridged to a considerable degree, in respect\\nto the choice of their rulers, or the free enactment of the\\nlaws of the state. Still more recently, the province has\\nbeen thrown into great excitement by an attempt to pay,\\nfrom the public exchequer, the losses sustained by those\\nwho took part in the Canadian rebellion. What the result\\nof these stormy times will be, the future only can disclose.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0yv yA^-r-qrg \u00c2\u00a3#l /f\\\\\\\\ Ix^-^ ^-Sz^r--^", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0790.jp2"}, "791": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n781\\nII. NOVA SCOTIA.\\nLimits Conquest by the English Settlement Annexation to the British\\nCrown Policy of England in relation to the Country Situation of the\\nEnglish Settlers English Treatment of the Acadians State of the Prov-\\nince during the Wars of the United States Results of the War of 1812.\\nLimits. Nova Scotia is a large peninsula on the south-\\neastern part of British America, united to the continent by\\na nari ow isthmus, between Chignecto bay and the Gulf of\\nSt. Lawrence. It is three hundred and eighty-eight miles\\nin length from north-east to south-west, and contains an area\\nof sixteen thousand square miles. It is a rough, mountain-\\nous country, barren on the sea-board, but very fertile in\\nsome of the interior parts.\\nSettlement. De Monts, a French gentleman, sailing from\\nFrance with a view to settlement in this part of America,\\ntouched, in the first instance, at Nova Scotia, on the 16th\\nMay, 1604; but no settlement was effected until the year\\nafter, and that was at Port Royal (now Annapolis). The", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0791.jp2"}, "792": {"fulltext": "782 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwhole country, including New Brunswick, was then known\\nby the name of Acadia. The settlement above spoken of\\nwas soon after, in 1614, broken up by Argall, an English\\ncaptain, engaged in the Virginia settlement. The whole\\nregion was viewed with indifference on the part of the\\nEnglish, because it did not contain gold and silver. They,\\nhowever, made an attempt, under Sir William Alexander,\\nto occupy it, some years after Argall s success against Port\\nRoyal; but were obliged to desist, from finding it in pos-\\nsession of the French, In 1628 and 1629, the English\\nsucceeded in taking Nova Scotia and Canada; but by the\\nterms of a treaty in 1632, the whole country was restored\\nto France.\\nConquest hy the English. A period of several years was\\npassed in the infelicities of a deadly feud between the rival\\nchiefs who held possession of the country. But amidst their\\ncontentions, an expedition was sent against Nova Scotia in\\n1654 by Cromwell, who had then declared war against\\nFrance and the result was the reduction of the warring\\nparties, and the submission of the whole country to the\\nEnglish authority. This was but a temporary acquisition.\\nBy the peace of 1667, Nova Scotia was again ceded to the\\nFrench.\\nIn the course of a few subsequent years, Nova Scotia was\\ntwice invaded and taken by the English from the colony of\\nMassachusetts; the first time under Sir William Phipps, and\\nthe second time by a body of five hundred men from Boston.\\nAcadia was now held by the British until the treaty of Rys-\\nwick in 1697, when it again reverted to France.\\nPermanent Annexation to the British Crown. There\\nwas a speedy return of the war between France and Eng-\\nland, and the reduction of Nova Scotia was again left to\\nNew England. The first expedition, under Colonel Church,\\nand a subsequent one, three years after, effected little for\\nthe object in view. The determination of the New Eng-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0792.jp2"}, "793": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 783\\nlanders, however, could not be shaken. After two years\\nspent in preparing, they assembled a large force of five\\nregiments; and under the command of General Nicholson,\\nthey arrived at Port Royal on the 24th of September, 1716,\\nwhich in its weakness capitulated without resistance. The\\nmonth following, when the deed of surrender was made,\\nforms the era of the permanent annexation of Nova Scotia\\nto the British crown.* The Indians of the country, who\\nwere strongly attached to the French, were not satisfied\\nwith the transfer, and for many years became extremely\\ntroublesome to the English, frequently surprising them, and\\ncarrying off their property. It was in the course of these\\ndisturbances, that the Massachusetts troops in 1728 defeated\\nthe tribe of the Noridgewocks; among the results of which\\ninvasion, was the death of the celebrated Father Rolle,\\ntheir missionary.\\nPolicy of England in relation to the Country. After the\\ntreaty of Aix-la-Chapelle 1748, which had been preceded\\nby disasters to the French possessions in America, particu-\\nlarly by the taking of Louisburg, Great Britain began to\\npay more attention to Nova Scotia. Hitherto, it had been\\nquite a French country, peopled and cultivated throughout\\nby that hostile nation. It was suggested, that of the large\\nnumber of soldiers and sailors discharged in consequence\\nof the peace, a part might with great advantage be located\\nas agriculturists, and thereby provide the colony with an\\nEnglish population. This project was embraced with ardor\\nby the Earl of Halifax.\\nFifty acres were allowed to every private, with ten addi-\\ntional for each member of his family. A higher allowance\\nwas granted to officers, in proportion to their rank. By this\\narrangement, three thousand seven hundred and sixty adven-\\nturers with their families were induced to embark in May,\\n1749. They were landed, not at Annapolis, but Chebucto,\\nnamed henceforth Halifax, after the patron of the expedition.\\nMurray s British America.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0793.jp2"}, "794": {"fulltext": "784 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nSituation of the English Settlers. As munificent provi-\\nsion vv^as made for them from time to time, a town, with\\nspacious and regular streets, w^as soon reared; where they\\nwere as comfortably situated as they could be with a hostile\\npopulation in their vicinity, and the difficulties arising from\\nthe French claims. The boundaries of the country were\\nin dispute between the two nations the encroachments of\\nthe English, as the French settlers deemed them, alarmed\\nthe fears of the latter; and the Indians, excited by French\\nemissaries, committed upon the English numerous outrages.\\nAt length, the French arose in rebellion against the British\\nrule but it was not until after many attempts to subdue\\nthem, on the part of the English, that the object was effected.\\nThe success of the last expedition, under Colonel Monckton,\\nin 1755, from New England, secured the tranquillity of all\\nFrench Acadia, then claimed by the English under the\\nname of Nova Scotia.\\nEnglish Treatment of the French Acadians. The Eng-\\nlish, in consequence of the war which now raged between\\nFrance and Britain, did not feel at ease. They had reason\\nto believe that, in the event of an invasion of Nova Scotia\\nby the French, they would find not only the Indians, but\\nthe Acadians, friendly to the invaders. A cruel expedient,\\nhardly justified by the circumstances, was adopted to pre-\\nvent the danger and evil. It was determined to break up\\nthe homes of the latter, and disperse them throughout the\\nBritish colonies, so that they might be unable to unite in\\noffensive measures. They were comfortably situated, and\\nattached to their homes; were a quiet people, only a few\\nof them ever having been openly engaged in arms against\\nthe British; and, consequently, they could not but keenly\\nfeel the greatness of their wrongs. They submitted to them,\\nbut with moans and pathetic appeals, though occasional\\nforcible resistance was oflfered.\\nNotwithstanding the barbarous diligence with which\\nthis mandate was executed, it is not supposed that the num-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0794.jp2"}, "795": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n785\\nher actually deported exceeded seven thousand. The rest\\nfled into the depth of the forest, or to the nearest French\\nsettlements, enduring incredible hardships. To prevent the\\nreturn of the hapless fugitives, the government reduced to\\nashes their habitations and property, laying waste their own\\nlands with a fury exceeding that of their most savage enemy.\\nIn one district, two hundred and sixty-three houses were at\\nonce in a blaze. The Acadians, from the heart of the woods,\\nbeheld all they possessed consigned to destruction; yet they\\nmade no movement till the devastators wantonly set their\\nchapel on fire. They then rushed forward in desperation,\\nkilled about thirty of the incendiaries, and then hastened\\nback to their hiding-place. Such is the account given by\\nan eloquent historian of this barbarous proceeding.\\niMfi\u00c2\u00ae(gfi\u00c2\u00aeM if MAias\\nCondition of the Acadians. By the peace which was\\nconcluded at Paris, in 170,3, France was compelled to\\ntransfer to her victorious rival all her possessions on the\\nNorth American continent. After the peace, the case of the\\nAcadians was necessarily taken into consideration. The\\nsevere treatment to which they had been subjected brought\\n50", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0795.jp2"}, "796": {"fulltext": "786 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nno advantage to the country, as it had not become the theatre\\nof war, and there no longer remained any pretext for con-\\ntinuing the persecution. Though transportation vi^as advised\\nby the governor, yet the administration at home, with a\\nmore equitable spirit, allowed them to return to their original\\nplaces of abode, receiving lands on taking the customary\\noaths. Yet the justice rendered was imperfect, inasmuch\\nas no compensation was allowed them for their plundered\\nproperty.\\nIt, however, pleased a number to return, though in 1772\\nthe whole body was found to be only two thousand one\\nhundred; an eighth-part, perhaps, of what had constituted\\nonce a flourishing colony. They have since, by their\\nindustry, brought themselves into a thriving state.\\nState of the Province during the TVar of the United\\nStates. The condition of Nova Scotia, as indeed of the\\nadjoining British provinces on the North, was highly crit-\\nical during the war of the American Revolution; but the\\nfears indulged from this source proved unfounded. The\\nprovince remained loyal to the crown during the whole of\\nthat long and arduous contest. At its close, there was a\\nlarge influx of refugees into the province. The number\\nthat arrived, prior to September, 1783, was reckoned at\\neighteen thousand, and two thousand more landed in the\\nfollowing month.\\nMany of these new citizens possessed considerable\\nproperty, as well as regular and industrious habits, so that\\nthey formed a most important acquisition. Several addi-\\ntional townships were erected; Shelburne, before nearly\\ndeserted, rapidly acquired upwards often thousand inhabit-\\nants; emigrants from Nantucket established a whale-fishery\\nat Dartmouth; while saw and grist mills were established\\nin various parts of the province. A considerable propor-\\ntion of these emigrants directed their course to the region\\nbeyond the peninsula; which thereby acquiring a great\\nincrease of importance, was, in 1784, erected into a distinct", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0796.jp2"}, "797": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 787\\ngovernment, under the title of New Brunswick. Cape\\nBreton, from the above date, after having been separated\\nfrom Nova Scotia until 1820, was reannexed to the latter.\\nResults of the War of 1812. The war between the\\nUnited States and Great Britain, which broke out in 1812,\\nmaterially advanced the prosperity of Nova Scotia, and\\nshowed the importance of Halifax as a naval station. Into\\nthis port numerous prizes were carried, by the sale of which\\nlarge fortunes were realized. The evils of war were\\nalmost unknown, for a neutrality was observed by the gov-\\nernment of Maine and the British authorities on the New\\nBrunswick frontier; so that although the militia were kept\\nin readiness for service, they were not called into it. A\\nlong succession of able governors since, has been the\\nmeans of giving to the province a desirable increase of\\nwealth and prosperity. The importance of Halifax has,\\nwithin a few years, been greatly increased, by becoming a\\ntouching place for the royal English steamers (Cunard line)\\nin their transit across the Atlantic.\\nIII. NEW BRUNSWICK.\\nExtent Physical Aspect and Soil Settlement and Progress Signal\\nCalamity.\\nExtent. New Brunswick is a territory which forms a\\nkind of irregular square, lying on the east of the state of\\nMaine, though extending farther north than that state, and\\ntherefore bounded west by a portion of Canada. It com-\\nprises an area of more than twenty-seven thousand square\\nmiles, and hence its surface considerably exceeds that of\\nNova Scotia and Cape Breton united.\\nPhysical Aspect and Soil. The surface of the country\\nis broken and undulating, though scarcely any where", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0797.jp2"}, "798": {"fulltext": "788 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nrising into mountains. The fertility of the soil is greater\\nthan that of Nova Scotia, and is especially indicated by the\\nmagnificent forests with trees of enormous size, the export\\nof which for timber and shipping constitutes the chief\\noccupation of the colonists. The borders of the streams\\nconsist of the richest meadow lands. The climate, like\\nthat of Canada, is excessively cold from November to\\nApril. At the latter period comes a sudden change, bring-\\ning intense heat and rapid vegetation.\\nSettlement and Progress. Previously to 1783, the French\\ncomprehended the territory now called New Brunswick,\\nunder the general appellation 6f New France, viewing it\\nmore particularly as an appendage to Acadia. At that\\nperiod, it received its present name and its existence as a\\ncolony. The English claimed it as a part of Nova Scotia,\\nthough they paid no attention to its improvement.\\nAfter that peninsula had been finally ceded to the Eng-\\nlish, the French laid claim to New Brunswick as a part of\\nCanada, and made preparations to enforce it by arms. But\\nthe subject was put to rest finally by the cession of all Can-\\nada to the British, at the peace of 1763. It only remained\\nto be populated and improved by enterprising people from\\nabroad, as it was inhabited mainly by the few Acadians who\\nhad sought refuge from persecution among its forests.\\nA people of this description soon came, or more properly\\nhad emigrated to New Brunswick, the year before the era\\nof the peace above referred to. They consisted of families\\nfrom New England, who settled at Mangerville, about fifty\\nmiles up the St. John, and, in 1783, they amounted to about\\neight hundred. At the close of the revolutionary war,\\nseveral thousand of disbanded British troops removed from\\nNew England, were located at Frederickton. The new\\ncolonists, however, were subjected to great hardships and\\ncruel privations, when first placed in the midst of this wil-\\nderness, which they more keenly felt from the fact that they\\nhad been accustomed to the comforts of civilized life.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0798.jp2"}, "799": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 789\\nGreat exertions were made for the improvement of the\\ncountry under General Sir Guy Carlton, who was appointed\\ngovernor in i/. SS. A degree of success attended his efforts,\\nas a gradual advancement took place. During a period of\\nfourteen years from the time he left the country, the gov-\\nernment was administered by a succession of presidents.\\nBy an arrangement of duties on foreign timber, and by leav-\\ning that from New Brunswick free, a foundation was laid for\\nthe signal prosperity of the colony. This state of things\\ncommenced in 1809, and the exports of this article, from\\nthat period, continually increased, until it reached its acme in\\n1825. Then a severe reaction was experienced, in conse-\\nquence of speculative over-trading. The trade, however,\\nassumed a healthy condition in the space of a few years.\\nThe progress of the colony of late years has been cheer-\\ning, and its natural advantages appreciated, as they have\\nbeen the more unfolded. It was during the administration\\nof Sir John Harvey, that the disputed boundary between\\nMaine and New Brunswick had nearly occasioned a rup-\\nture between the United States and Great Britain. Tlii\\nsource of danger to the peace of both countries, was\\nremoved, as elsewhere related, by a treaty in 1842, which\\nsettled the question to the satisfaction of those concerned.\\nSignal Calamity. We may not conclude this brief\\nnotice of New Brunswick without giving some account\\nof an awful calamity which, in 1828, befel that part of this\\nprovince which borders on the Mirimachi. In October of\\nthat year, during the prevalence of a long drought, the\\npine forests caught fire. Being filled with resinous sub-\\nstance, and the fire being driven by a high wind, the con-\\nflagration was impelled with the most awful rapidity. Its\\nsound was like uninterrupted thunder its column rose two\\nhundred feet above the loftiest pine. Next was seen, as it\\nwere, an ocean of flame, rolling towards New Castle and\\nDouglas all resistance was vain these towns were reduced\\nto ashes. The miserable inhabitants, abandoning their all,", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0799.jp2"}, "800": {"fulltext": "790 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nrushed to the bank, and threw themselves into boats, canoes,\\non rafts or logs, to convey them dovv^n to Chatham; but sev-\\neral, of both sexes, were either killed or severely injured.\\nThe flames spread a vast distance into the country, destroy-\\ning magnificent forests and numerous cattle; even wild\\nbeasts and birds were drawn into them by a*sort of fascina-\\ntion. The benevolence of the neighboring British provinces\\nand of the United States was most liberally exerted on the\\ndistressing occurrence. The towns which were destroyed,\\nhave since that time been rebuilt.\\nIV. PRINCE EDWARDS ISLAND.\\nLocation, Surface, and Climate Early Settlers Change of Possession Plans\\nof Colonization Character of late Governors Inhabitants.\\nLocation, Surface, and Climate. Prince Edward, for-\\nmerly St. John, is an interesting island, lying in the south-\\nern part of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. It has a very\\nwinding outline and a crescent-like form, and is deeply\\nindented by bays and inlets. The area is estimated at\\none million three hundred and eighty thousand seven hun-\\ndred acres.\\nIts surface bears a different aspect from that of the\\nadjoining parts of America. It is gently undulating, with\\nhollows filled by numberless little creeks and lakes. The\\ncoasts of these, as well as of the open sea, present a pecu-\\nliarly soft and agreeable scenery, as they are skirted by\\ntrees of the most varied foliage.\\nThe climate is less severe than in the adjoining parts of\\nAmerica; the winter is shorter and milder than in Lower\\nCanada, and more steady than in Nova Scotia. Its health-\\nfulness is remarkable, and contributes to an extraordinary\\nincrease of population.\\nEarly Settlement. This island was necessarily included", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0800.jp2"}, "801": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 791\\nin the boundaries of the empire which the French court\\nclaimed in North America, in consequence of the discov-\\neries of Cartier and Verazzani. It appears to have been\\ngranted, in 1663, to a French captain, the Seuir Doublet,\\nbut held in subordination to a fishing company, established\\nat the small island of Mexoa. It seems, in fact, to have\\nbeen valued only for fishery, and, for this purpose, to have\\nhad some few stations established upon it.\\nChange of Possession. After the second reduction of\\nLouisburg, in 1758, that of Prince Edward again followed,\\nand it became permanently attached to the British crown.\\nIts French inhabitants experienced a cruel proscription for\\na time. Thousands of peaceable and industrious settlers\\nwere expelled the island, on suspicion of their being con-\\ncerned in the murder of some Englishmen, whose scalps\\nwere discovered in the French governor s house. These\\nwere doubtless the fruits of Indian massacres.\\nPlans of Colonization. Some years after the island\\nwas confirmed to Britain, Lord Egremont formed a singular\\nscheme, by which it was to be divided into twelve districts,\\nruled by as many barons, each of whom was expected to\\nerect a castle on his own property, while that nobleman\\nwas to preside as lord paramount. This unwise plan was\\nchanged for another not much preferable. In August, 1767,\\na division was made into sixty-seven townships, of about\\ntwenty thousand acres each, which, with some reservations,\\nwere made over to individuals supposed to possess claims\\nupon the government. They became bound to settle the\\ncountry in ten years, to the extent of at least one person\\nfor two hundred acres. The scheme was indifferently car-\\nried into effect.\\nAfter the proprietors succeeded in procuring for it a gov-\\nernor independent of Nova Scotia, Mr. Patterson, appointed\\nto that office, in 1770, brought back a number of exiled\\nAcadians, with a view to relieve the effects of the former", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0801.jp2"}, "802": {"fulltext": "792 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ncruelty of the government. Tracady was settled by Cap-\\ntain Macdonald w^ith three hundred Highlanders, and\\nChief-baron Montgomery made special efforts to fulfill his\\nproprietary obligations. From these beginnings the colony\\nreceived gradual accessions, and, in 1773, a constitution\\nbeing accorded, the first house of assembly was called.\\nIn 1803, the Earl of Selkirk, to whom emigration is so\\nmuch indebted, carried over an important colony, consisting\\nof about eight hundred Highlanders. Such judgment was\\nshown in his arrangements, that the settlers soon became\\nvery prosperous, and, with the friends who have since\\njoined them, amounted, before the year 1840, to upwards\\nof four thousand.\\nCharacter of the late Governors. The governors of late\\nyears have generally well sustained the interests of the col-\\nony, with the exception of one, Mr. Smyth. He succeeded\\nin 1813, and his violent and tyrannical conduct caused a\\ngeneral agitation in the colony. He had prevented the\\nmeeting of the house of assembly for several years pre-\\nvious to 1823, and when a committee of the inhabitants\\nwas appointed to draw up a petition for his removal, he\\ncaused them to be arrested. The high-sheriff, Mr. Stewart,\\nhowever, fortunately made his escape to Nova Scotia, and\\nthence to England. When the true state of things was\\nmade known there, the governor was recalled, and Lieu-\\ntenant-colonel Ready was appointed his successor. In\\n1836, Sir John Harvey was appointed governor. He was\\nhighly and justly esteemed for his many good qualities but\\nbeing, in 1837, removed to the government of New Bruns-\\nwick, his place was supplied by Sir Charles A. Fitzroy.\\nInhabitants. The inhabitants consist of a few Indians,\\nabout five thousand Acadians, but chiefly of emigrants from\\ndifferent parts of the empire, particularly from Scotland, the\\nnatives of which constitute more than one-half of the entire\\npopulation.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0802.jp2"}, "803": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n793\\nV. NEWFOUNDLAND.\\nLocation and Importance Discovery and Settlement French Hostilities\\nRenewal of War Change of Administration Present Condition.\\nLocation and Importance. Newfoundfana is an island\\non the eastern coast of North Ameri-ca, extending farther\\nout into the Atlantic than any other point of the Western\\nhemisphere. It is an important and large island, being\\nabout one thousand miles in circuit. Its consequence arises\\nnot from its internal resources, but from its position and it:\\nconnection with the cod-fisheries in its vicinity. In this,\\nits commercial aspect, it is the most valuable of all the\\nEnglish northern possessions.\\nThe celebrated bank, which constitutes the fishing-\\nground, is estimated to extend six hundred miles in length\\nand two hundred in breadth, composed almost throughout\\nof masses of solid rock. The abundance of fish is literally\\ninexhaustible, no diminution of fruitfulness being observed,\\nalthough Europe and America have drawn upon this\\ntreasure, to any extent, for several centuries. The vast", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0803.jp2"}, "804": {"fulltext": "794 GREATEVENTSOF\\nmasses of ice, which float down from the northern seas\\ninto the neighborhood of this island, bring also with them a\\nvaluable article of commerce, viz: herds of seal, which\\nthe seamen contrive to take, and which furnish a rich store\\nof oil for export.\\nDiscovery and Settlement. Newfoundland was discov-\\nered, in 1497, by Cabot, and has always been claimed by\\nBritain. Attention was drawn to its fisheries before 1517;\\nsince, as early as that time, it was stated by the crew of an\\nEnglish ship, that they had left forty vessels, of different\\nEuropean nations, engaged in the fishery.\\nSeveral partial attempts were made at settling the coun-\\ntry, from 1536 to 1612; but it was only at the latter date\\nthat we find the first attempt made on a large scale to col-\\nonize the territory. It was chiefly promoted by Mr. Guy,\\nan intelligent merchant of Bristol, who induced a number\\nof influential men at court to engage in the undertaking.\\nIn 1610, he having been appointed governor of the intended\\ncolony, conveyed thither thirty-nine persons, who con-\\nstructed a dwelling and store-house, and formed there the\\nfirst permanent settlement.\\nFor several years,* however, the spirit of settlement lan-\\nguished. It was not until 1621 that it began to revive\\nunder the auspices of Sir George Calvert, afterwards Lord\\nBaltimore, who obtained a grant of a considerable tract on\\na part of the island. He had in view the establishment of\\na Catholic colony, who might enjoy there the free exercise\\nof their religion. About twenty years after his first plant-\\nation, there were estimated to be about three hundred and\\nfifty families on different parts of the coast. The fishery,\\nat the same time, grew rapidly into importance.\\nIn 1660, the French, who had previously become active\\nrivals of the British in the fishery, formed a settlement in\\nthe Bay of Placentia, which they occupied for a long period.\\nThrough some jealousy, excited by those who favored\\nthe deep-sea or whale-fishery, in opposition to the boat-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0804.jp2"}, "805": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 795\\nfishery at Newfoundland, serious attempts were made at\\none time, by the government at home, to break up all the\\nsettlements on the island, and reduce the land to a desert.\\nThis cruel and suicidal policy could, however, be effef led\\nbut in part, and some years afterwards more just views\\nbegan to be entertained on the subject, and some emigra-\\ntions even were made again!\\nFrench Hostilities. During the war with France, which\\nbroke out in consequence of the revolution of 1688, the\\nsettlements in Newfoundland endured great vicissitudes.\\nThe latter had, by favor or oversight, been allowed full\\nfreedom of fishing, and even formed several settlements.\\nThey evidently showed an intention of gaining possession\\nof the whole island. With a view to efl^ect their object,\\nthe works at Placentia were attacked in 1692, and partly\\ndestroyed; but, in 1696, the French, reinforced by a squad-\\nron from Europe, attacked St. John, yet without success.\\nThe place, however, suffered severely, and another arma-\\nment, before the end of the year, gaining possession of it,\\nset it on fire. Upon this, Ibberville, with a body of troops,\\ndestroyed all the English stations, except Bonavista and\\nCarbonier. An English fleet, sent out to retrieve these dis-\\nasters, failed through the misconduct of the commander.\\nThe difficulties were terminated in 1698, by the peace of\\nRyswick, which placed every thing on the same footing as\\nbefore the contest.\\nRenewal of War. The war of the succession exposed\\nthe colony again to the attacks of the French, who were\\nfavored by local situation in their proceedings at Newfound-\\nland. The English, at first, took some of the smaller set-\\ntlements; but in 1705, the troops in Placentia, reinforced\\nby five hundred men from Canada, successfully attacked\\nthe British colonists. Three years afterwards, St. John\\nwas completely destroyed, and the French became masters\\nof every English station, except Carbonier. A subsequent", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0805.jp2"}, "806": {"fulltext": "796 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nattempt of the British to recover their possessions, w^as not\\nwithout effect; but their splendid successes in Europe\\nenabled them at the treaty of Utrecht, in 1713, to do more\\nthan redeem all their losses in America. Louis XIV. was\\ncompelled to yield up all his possessions on the coast of\\nNewfoundland; but he retained, for his subjects, the right\\nto erect huts and stages for fishing on particular portions\\nof the coast.\\nChanges of Administration. The nominal dependence\\nof Newfoundland on Nova Scotia, was withdrawn in 1779.\\nFrom this period until 1827, the government of the island\\nwas administered by naval commanders, appointed to\\ncruise on the fishing station, but who returned to England\\nduring the winter. Since the last-named period, the gov-\\nernment has been administered by resident governors, and,\\nin 1832, it was determined to grant the boon of a repre-\\nsentative assembly. This was placed on an extremely\\nliberal footing, the assembly being elected by a suffrage\\nnearly universal.\\nPresent Condition. The chief British settlements are\\non the large peninsula named Avalon, constituting the\\nsouth-eastern part of the island. St. John, the capital, is\\nvery convenient for ships coming either from Europe or\\nAmerica, and particularly for the deep-sea and seal-fish-\\neries. After all its improvements, it still bears the aspect\\nof a fishing station, consisting of one long and narrow\\nstreet, extending entirely along the sea.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0806.jp2"}, "807": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 797\\nVI. HUDSON S BAY TERRITORY.\\nExtent Discovery Settlement Contests with France Present State.\\nExtent. The Hudson s Bay Territory is a region of\\nBritish America, far surpassing, in extent, the settled and\\noccupied parts. It is about two thousand six hundred miles\\nin length, from east to west, and nearly one thousand five\\nhundred miles in width, from south to north. It extends\\nnortherly till it reaches the Arctic ocean.\\nDiscovery. Hudson s bay, from which the territory\\ntakes its name, was repeatedly visited, at an early period,\\nby English navigators, though for a long time solely with a\\nview to the great object of discovering a north-west passage\\nto Asia. It appears that Sebastian Cabot, in 1517, first\\npenetrated to this gulf, but did not view it as an inclosed\\nsea. This voyage, however, was lost sight of, so that\\nwhen Hudson, in 1610, sailed through the straits now bear-\\ning his name, and found a wide and open expanse, it was\\nconsidered a new discovery, and named, from him, the\\nHudson sea. Nor was it recognized as a bay, but was\\nviewed, with hope, as a part of the Pacific. The great\\nnavigator, however, having been compelled to winter\\nwithin the straits, where the crew were exposed to severe\\nsuffering, a violent mutiny arose among them, when he and\\nseveral of his adherents were exposed, in a small boat, on\\nthis inhospitable shore, and doubtless perished.\\nSeveral voyages were made during the next half century,\\nwith many perils and disasters, and all of them abortive as\\nto the primary object. But they were the means of laying\\nopen the great extent of Hudson s bay, and of conveying\\nsome idea of the valuable furs which might be obtained on\\nits shores.\\nSettlements. A Frenchman, named Grosseliez, having\\npenetrated thither from Canada, made a survey of the", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0807.jp2"}, "808": {"fulltext": "798 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ncountry, and laid before the French court the plan of a\\nsettlement. Finding his proposition unheeded, he sought\\nthe English patronage under Prince Rupert, and in June,\\n1668, a company of adventurers sailed in a vessel com-\\nmanded by Zachariah Gillam, and reached a river, then\\ncalled Nemisco, to which they gave the name of Rupert.\\nHere they wintered with comparative comfort. Upon the\\nreport made by this party, a capital of ten thousand five\\nhundred pounds was subscribed by the prince and others,\\nand a charter was obtained, securing to them the exclusive\\ntrade and administration of all the countries around Hud-\\nson s bay. They immediately sent out adventurers, who\\nformed a settlement on Rupert s river. Others were\\nestablished on Moose river, in 1674, and four years later\\non the Albany. By 1685, they had added two more on the\\nNelson and Severn, and in 1690, their affairs were in such\\na flourishing condition, that they determined to triple their\\noriginal stock.\\nContests with France. France, learning these results,\\nregretted her indifference to the proposal of Grosseliez,\\nand commenced efforts to secure advantages which she\\nhad, in effect, thrown away. A claim was advanced on\\nthe ground of prior occupation, and Grosseliez, already\\ndetached from the English service, was sent out, in 1682,\\nwith another officer. He not only laid the foundation of a\\nfactory on Hayes river, but, in the following spring, sur-\\nprised the British one on the Nelson, taking Gillam a pris-\\noner, and carrying him to Canada; and yet, soon after, by\\nmeans not very distinctly stated, the English became mas-\\nters of these stations. In 1G86, however, amid a profound\\npeace, the Chevalier de Troyes marched thither, and sud-\\ndenly took the Rupert, Hayes, and Albany factories.\\nThese movements do not seem to have attracted much\\nattention in Europe, but when the war in 1688 broke out,\\nhostile operations were carried on with great ardor. During\\n1693-94-95, the different posts were successively taken and", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0808.jp2"}, "809": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n799\\nretaken. In 1696, the English had recovered almost the\\nwhole but in the following year, a squadron from France\\ndefeated the Hudson s bay ships, and tpok all the forts\\nexcept Albany. The treaty of Ryswick leaving things in\\nstatu quo, this state of possession continued till the peace of\\nUtrecht, in 1713, by which the various posts were restored\\nto Britain.\\nDiscoveries have been made in the intervening years,\\nfrom the above date to the present time, which have\\nresulted in a more extensive knowledge of this immense\\ncountry. Settlements have occasionally been made on the\\ncoasts of the bays or rivei S which so abound there; but\\nthe object principally in view of the many expeditions on\\nthose northern waters viz: the ascertaining of a passage\\ninto the Pacific at the head of the American continent has\\nnever been secured.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0809.jp2"}, "810": {"fulltext": "800 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nRUSSIAN AMERICA.\\nGENERAL DESCRIPTION.\\nThe Russians may be regarded as the first discoverers\\nof the north-western shores of this, continent. Behring\\nand Tchirikow, in 1728, first saw the straits which separate\\nAmerica and Asia. The Russian voyagers subsequently\\nextended their discoveries southwardly, along the American\\ncoast towards Nootka Sound, and, at a late period, made a\\nfew establishments for hunting and trade with the Indians\\non the coast. A single settlement at Sitka, and two others\\nat Kodiak, and Illuluk, on an adjacent island, engaged in\\nthe fur-trade with the Indians, comprise all the actual Rus-\\nsian possessions in America.\\nThe limits of the Russian territory, in this region, are\\nbounded on the south by the parallel of fifty-four degrees\\nand forty minutes north latitude; but though the Muscovite\\npower lays claim to the territory, and about fifty thousand\\nIndians acknowledge his authority, the sovereignty is little\\nmore than a name. On the 5th of April, 1824, a conven-\\ntion between the United States and his majesty the Empe-\\nror of all the Russias, was concluded and signed at St.\\nPetersburg. By the third article of this convention it was\\nagreed, that hereafter there should not be formed under\\nthe authority of said states any establishment upon the\\nnorthern coast of America, nor in any of the islands adja-\\ncent, to the north of fifty-four degrees and forty minutes of\\nnorth latitude and that, in the same manner, there shall\\nbe none formed by Russian subjects, or under the authority\\nof Russia, south of the same parallel.\\nThis coast possesses an Alpine character. In some parts\\nit rises into mountains covered with snow, with immense", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0810.jp2"}, "811": {"fulltext": "AIMERICAN HISTORY,\\n801\\nglaciers winding through its cavities. The most remarka-\\nble summit seems to be that called St. Elias by the Russian\\nnavigators, and which, it is affirmed, has been visible at sea\\nat the distance of sixty leagues.\\nThe inhabitants of the more northern regions of this coast,\\nappear to be Esquimaux, as they abound also on the eastern\\ncoast, and around Hudson s bay. The savages of Nootka\\nare said to be very cruel to the captives taken in war, and\\nhave frequently proved treacherous and vindictive in the\\ninterconrse held with trading-vessels.\\n51\\n^^^^ilff^^^^\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2fisf0!//f.-^-~.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0811.jp2"}, "812": {"fulltext": "802\\nAMERICAN HISTORY.\\nMEXICO.\\nSYNOPTICAL SKETCH.\\nThe Eagle with the Serpent alighting on the rock in Lake Tenochtitlan, on the spot where the\\nCity was built.\\nDiscovery Condition, anterior to the Spanish Conquest Invasion by Cortez\\nArrival of Cortez in the Mexican Capital Abdication of Montezuma\\nRetreat of Cortez, and Return Fall of the City and Empire Fate of\\nCortez Extent of New Spain Introduction of the Catholic Religion\\nNative Spanish Population under the Colonial Government Classes of\\nthe Inhabitants Causes of the First Mexican Revolution Commence-\\nment of the Revolution Continuation of the War by the Patriot Chiefs\\nDecline of the Revolution Invasion by Mina Revolution under Iturbide\\nAdoption of the Federal Constitution Prosperity of the years 1825 and\\n1826 Election of President in 1828 Usurpation of Bustamente Defence\\nof the Federal Constitution Santa Anna s Proceedings Establishment\\nof a Central Republic Attempts against the Central Government Revo-\\nlution of 1841 Overthrow of Santa Anna s Government.\\nThe northern coast of Yucatan was first visited and\\nexplored in 1517 by Francisco Fernandez de Cordova, who\\nsailed from Cuba in three small vessels, with a company of", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0812.jp2"}, "813": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 803\\nadventurers. He here found a race of men much bolder\\nand more warlike than the inhabitants of the islands, who\\nresisted the intruders with a most determined spirit. Many\\nof the latter perished in the contests they were engaged in,\\nand Cordova himself received a wound, of which he died\\nsoon after his return to Cuba.\\nThe prospect of booty which the region presented, stim-\\nulated the Spaniards to secure their prize at any hazard.\\nAnother expedition was planned the following year, under\\nGrijalva, consisting of four ships and two hundred and forty\\nmen. They commenced by verifying the reports of the\\npreceding adventurers; they then continued their voyage\\nas far as the River Panuco, and were. met every where\\nwith the marks of a good degree of civilization. Landing\\nfrequently, they were sometimes suspected, and warmly\\nattacked at other times, they were received with the rev-\\nerence due to superior natures.\\nCondition, anterior^ to the Spanish Conquest. The most\\nancient Mexican nation, according to tradition, was the\\nToltecas. It would appear that, at a period corresponding\\nwith that of 472 of the Christian era, they were expelled\\nfrom their own country, called Tollan, somewhere north\\nof Mexico, whence becoming migratory for many years,\\nthey at length built a city, called Tolton, fifty miles east\\nfrom Mexico.\\nIn 667, the Toltecas were chiefly cut off by famine and\\npestilence. About a hundred years after this, their country\\nwas occupied by the Checkemecas, who likewise emigrated\\nfrom some northern section of the continent. They mingled\\nand intermarried with the remnant of the Toltecas. In 1160,\\nthe Aztecs, who dwelt north of the Gulf of California,\\nabandoned their country, and, for a series of years, led a\\nwandering life. They originally consisted of six tribes, but\\neventually the Mexican tribes separated from the rest, and\\ncontinued their journey alone. In 1325, they reached a\\nspot on which they commenced a city, and which they", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0813.jp2"}, "814": {"fulltext": "804 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ncalled Mexico, after Mexitli, their god of war. Here, for\\ntwo hundred years, down to the time of their conquest by\\nthe Spaniards, they flourished. They increased in power\\nand wealth. They were joined by the other Aztec tribes\\nfrom whom they had separated. They were a superior\\npeople well instructed in the art of war. They excelled\\nin sculpture, and, at the time of the invasion, had made\\nconsiderable progress in architecture, agriculture, c.\\nTheir capital contained not less than one hundred thousand\\ninhabitants. Their government was an elective monarchy.\\nMontezuma was on the Mexican throne, and had surrounded\\nhimself with the highest regal splendor, and exercised the\\nmost despotic power. Such, in brief, was the condition of\\nthe Mexicans when their conquest was attempted by the\\nSpaniards.\\nInvasion by Cortez. The reports which had been brought\\nhome by several, especially Grijalva, of the fertility and\\nwealth of Mexico, determined Velasquez, the governor of\\nCuba, to attempt its conquest. The expedition was intrusted\\nto Fernando Cortez, a man peculiarly well calculated by his\\ncourage, his perseverance, and other qualities, for an enter-\\nprise like this, full of danger and difficulty. The expedition\\nconsisted of eleven vessels and six hundred and seventeen\\nmen. The object was to make war upon a monarch whose\\ndominions were more extensive than all the kingdoms sub-\\nject to the Spanish crown. Arriving at the island of Cozu-\\nmel, Cortez had there the good fortune to redeem Aguilar,\\na Spaniard, who had been eight years a prisoner among the\\nIndians, and who proved extremely useful as an interpreter.\\nIn March, 1519, Cortez landed in Tabasco, a southern\\nprovince of Mexico, where, though the Indians met him\\nwith extraordinary courage, they were routed with great\\nslaughter, in several successive engagements.\\nContinuing his course to the westward, he landed at San\\nJuan d Ulloa. Here he was most respectfully addressed by\\na deputation on board of his ship, but in a language alto-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0814.jp2"}, "815": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY,\\n805\\ngether unknown to him, and even to Aguilar. Fortunately,\\none of his female slaves, received at Tabasco, well under-\\nstood the Mexican language, and explained what had been\\nsaid in the Yucatan tongue, with which Aguilar was unac-\\nquainted. This woman, who was known afterwards by the\\nMarina interpreting the Address of the Mexican Deputation.\\nname of Donna Marina, informed him that the persons who\\naddressed him were the officers of a great monarch, whom\\nthey called Montezuma, and that they were sent to inquire\\nwhat his intentions were in visiting their coast, and to offer\\nany assistance he might need in order to continue his voy-\\nage. Cortez, having thus learned the purport of the mes-\\nsage, assured the officers that he approached their country\\nwith the most friendly sentiments, and came to propose\\nmatters of great moment to their prince, which should soon\\nbe more fully unfolded. Next morning he landed his men,\\nhorses, and artillery, by the assistance of the natives, who\\nunconsciously were admitting among them the instruments\\nof their own destruction.\\nOn the 26th of March, Cortez commenced his march\\ntowards the Mexican capital, having first destroyed his", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0815.jp2"}, "816": {"fulltext": "806\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nvessels, that his soldiers, deprived of the means of retreat,\\nmight rely solely on their valor. On his way thither, by\\nconsummate address, he alienated from Montezuma several\\nCortez burning his Ships.\\nof the petty states with their caziques. Others he com-\\npelled, by force of arms, to join him. By degrees, he\\nmarched into the country, and, with the addition of the\\nnatives, he found himself at the head of an army consisting\\nof several thousand persons.\\nArrival of Cortez in the Mexican Capital. As Cortez\\napproached the Mexican capital, a great retinue of persons\\ncame to meet him, adorned with plumes and clad in man-\\ntles of fine cotton. Each of these saluted Cortez in the\\nmost respectful manner. They announced the approach\\nof Montezuma himself; and soon after, the harbingers, two\\nhundred in number, in a uniform dress, appeared in sight.\\nThese were followed by a company of higher rank, in\\nsplendid apparel, in the midst of whom was Montezuma,\\ncarried in a litter richly ornamented with gold and feathers\\nof various colors. The king and Cortez met, and the most", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0816.jp2"}, "817": {"fulltext": "A M 11 II I C A N HISTORY\\n807\\nrespectful salutations passed between them. Montezuma\\nconducted Cortez to the quarters that had been prepared\\nfor his reception, and took leave of him, sayin You are\\nnow with your brothers in your own house; refresh your-\\nselves after your fatigue, and be happy until I return.\\nMeeting of Montezuma and Cortez.\\nThe first care of Cortez, however, was to take precau-\\ntions for his security, by planting the artillery so as to com-\\nmand the different avenues which led to the place allotted\\nfor his reception.\\nIn the evening, Montezuma returned to visit his guests,\\nand again made them magnificent presents. Various con-\\nferences passed between them; and the next day Cortez\\nand some of his principal attendants were admitted to an\\naudience of the emperor.\\nWhile these events were happening, Cortez formed a plan\\nno less extraordinary than daring. This was to seize Mon-\\ntezuma in his palace, and to carry him prisoner to the\\nSpanish quarters. He communicated his plan to his prin-\\ncipal officers, and almost instantly put it into execution.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0817.jp2"}, "818": {"fulltext": "808\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe Abdication of Montezuma. Although Montezuma\\nwas permitted to exercise the functions of royalty, yet he\\nwas guarded with the utmost vigilance by the Spaniards.\\nThe king s brave son, with several of the principal officers,\\non the slightest pretext, was burned alive by the command\\nof Cortez. The monarch himself was, at length, bound\\nwith fetters. Having both the monarch and his subjects\\nMontezuma on his Throne.\\nunder this temporary authority, Cortez availed himself of\\nit to the utmost. He appointed commissioners to survey\\nthe empire, and to prepare the minds of the people for\\nsubmitting to the Spaniards; and, in the end, he persuaded\\nMontezuma to acknowledge himself a vassal to the Spanish\\ncrown, and to pay an annual tribute. The fallen prince,\\nat the instance of Cortez, accompanied this profession of\\nfealty and homage, with a magnificent present to the king\\nof Spain, and, after his example, his subjects brought in\\nliberal contributions.\\nWar, and the Death of Montezuma. About this time", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0818.jp2"}, "819": {"fulltext": "AINIERICAN HISTORY.\\n809\\nVelasquez, piqued by the success of his subaltern, had sent\\na force into -Mexico to take him and his principal officers\\nprisoners; but the good fortune of Cortez triumphed again;\\nfor overcoming his enemies in battle, he induced the greater\\npart of them to join his standard and when he had least of\\nall expected it, he was placed at the head of a thousand\\nSpaniards, ready to aid him, at any hazard, in his enterprises.\\nThis additional force had but just time to enroll them-\\nselves under their new leader, before the Mexicans attacked\\nthem in all directions.\\nCortez now found himself environed with the most immi-\\nnent dangers. The only resource which remained to hifii\\nwas to try what effect the interposition of Montezuma\\nmight have upon his enraged subjects. When, the next\\nDeath of Montezuma.\\nmorning, they approached to renew the assault, that unfor-\\ntunate prince was compelled to advance to the battlements,\\nand exhort his people to discontinue hostilities. But tlie\\nfury of the multitude could not be repressed, and it was\\nnow directed momentarily against their prince. Flights of", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0819.jp2"}, "820": {"fulltext": "810 GREAT EVENTS OF\\narrows and volleys of stones poured in so violently upon the\\nramparts, that before the Spanish soldiers had time to lift\\ntheir shields for Montezuma s defence, two arrows wounded\\nthe unhappy monarch, and a blow of a stone on his temple\\nstruck him to the ground.\\nMost bitterly did these poor men lament the consequences\\nof their displeasure, as they witnessed the fate of their sov-\\nereign. As for Montezuma, in a paroxysm of rage he tore\\nthe bandage from his wounds, and so obstinately refused to\\ntake any nourishment, that he soon ended his days, rejecting\\nwith disdain all the urgency of the Spaniards that he should\\nembrace the Christian faith.\\nRetreat and Return of Cortez. The death of Monte-\\nzuma filled the Mexicans with surprise and terror; but\\nadded to, rather than diminished, their hostility. They\\ndetermined to reduce by famine a foe which they could not\\nsubdue by force. This coming to the knowledge of Cortez,\\nhe perceived, situated as he was, that his safety lay in\\ninstant retreat from the city. Preparations were accord-\\ningly made to march out of Mexico that very night. Each\\nsoldier took such booty as he was able; yet a large quantity\\nof silver was left behind. At midnight, (he troops aban\\ndoned their quarters, and proceeded in silence along the\\ncauseway that led to Tacubaya.\\nThe Mexicans were watching the retreating foe. At\\nlength, the latter reached a breach which had been made in\\nthe causeway, when in an instant they were astounded\\nby a tremendous roar of martial instruments. Clouds of\\narrows were showered upon them. Yet they struggled on\\nto a second breach, where they were obliged to wade\\nthrough the mud and water. All was darkness, confusion,\\ndismay. Many were so heavily laden with spoils, that they\\nsunk to rise no more. The carnage was dreadful. It was\\na night of blood or what is known in the Mexican history\\nas the Noche triste, or doleful night. Cortez lost some\\nfive or six hundred Spaniards, and of his allies, the Tlas-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0820.jp2"}, "821": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n811\\ncalans, above two thousand. Only a small portion of the\\npillaged treasures was saved horses, ammunition, baggage,\\nnearly all were gone. In the morning, although his troops\\nneeded rest and his wounded care, Cortez pursued his\\nmarch towards Tlascala, where he was received with kind-\\nness by his allies.\\nNoche Triste.\\nSome interval of tranquillity was now absolutely neces-\\nsary, not only that the Spaniards might give attention to\\nthe cure of their wounds, but in order to recruit their\\nstrength, exhausted by a long succession of fatigues and\\nhardships. When these objects had been attained, and his\\nforces were considerably augmented, on the 28th of Decem-\\nber, 1520, Cortez commenced his return towards Mexico.\\nIn his progress towards it, he took possession of Tezcuco,\\nthe second town in the empire, situated on the lake about\\ntwenty miles from the capital. He had already prepared\\nthe materials for building several brigantines, so that they\\nmight be carried thither in pieces ready to be put together,\\nand launched when they were needed. Here he established", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0821.jp2"}, "822": {"fulltext": "812\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nhis head-quarters, as it was the most suitable place to launch\\nthe brigantines. With the launching of these, all was in\\nreadiness for the great enterprise.\\nCortez building Brigantines on the Lakes.\\nNor were the Mexicans unprepared. Upon the death of\\nMontezuma, his brother, Quetlavaca, a man distinguished\\nfor his courage and capacity, was raised to the throne\\nBut in the midst of his preparations to meet the invaders,\\nhe was fatally attacked by the small-pox, a scourge which\\nhad been introduced into the country by the Spaniards.\\nGautimozin, nephew and son-in-law of Montezuma, was\\nnext chosen emperor, nor could the choice have fallen on a\\nmore deserving man.\\nGreat bravery was displayed by the Mexicans during the\\nsiege. Cortez found it necessary to proceed with caution\\nin all his measures. His chief prospect of success lay in\\ncutting off supplies from the city; at length, in that, he\\nsucceeded, so that the public stores were exhausted, and\\nthe sufferings in the city became extreme.\\nFall of the City and Empire. At this crisis, Guatimozin,", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0822.jp2"}, "823": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 813\\nin an attempt to escape to the provinces, with a view to\\narouse his people more effectually for his defence, was cap-\\ntured and conducted to Cortez.\\nHe appeared with singular composure and self-respect,\\nrequesting of Cortez, that no insult should be offered to the\\nempress or his children. I have done, said he to his con-\\nqueror, what became a monarch. I have defended my\\npeople to the last extremity. Nothing now remains but to\\ndie. Take this dagger, (laying hold of one which Cortez\\nwore,) plant it in my heart, and put an end to a life which\\ncan be no longer useful to my country. Before he left the\\ncity, he had been careful to disappoint the expectations of\\nthe Spaniards, by throwing all his treasures into the lake.\\nWhen the fate of their sovereign was known, the Mexi-\\ncans laid down their arms, and Cortez took possession of\\nthat small part of the capital which yet remained, three-\\nfourths of it having been reduced to ashes during the con-\\nflict. In this manner terminated the memorable siege of\\nMexico.\\nThe fate of the capital decided that, also, of the empire.\\nThe provinces submitted, one after another, to the con-\\nquerors. Small parties of Spaniards, marching through\\nthem without interruption, penetrated in different quarters\\nto the Pacific ocean. Thus a great and rich empire was\\nsecured to Spain, through the almost incredible efforts of a\\nsingle man at thef head of a small band of adventurers.\\nFate of Cortez. As a reward for his bold and surprising\\nachievements, Cortez was warmly eulogized by his coun-\\ntrymen at home, and the Emperor Charles V. appointed\\nhim captain-general and governor of New Spain, with other\\ntokens of favor. But a bitter cup was at last pressed to his\\nlips. After returning to America, and continuing there for a\\ntime in his command, he came back, in 1540, to his native\\ncountry. But in consequence of his ambition and usurpa-\\ntions, his reception at home was ill-suited to the character\\nof his heroic deeds. The emperor behaved to him with", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0823.jp2"}, "824": {"fulltext": "814 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ncold civility, his ministers treated him sometimes with neg-\\nlect, sometimes with insolence. His grievances received\\nno redress; his claims were urged without effect; and, after\\nseveral years spent in fruitless application to ministers and\\njudges, he ended his days on the 2d of December, in the\\nsixty-second year of his age.\\nExtent of New Spain. This country, under the Span-\\niards, embraced a more extensive region than the empire of\\nMexico, or the dominions of Montezuma and his predeces-\\nsors. It included, in addition to the Mexican empire\\nproper, New Navarre, a vast territory, extending to the\\nnorth and west; the provinces of California, as also the\\npeninsula of California; and, moreover, the provinces of\\nYucatan and Honduras, stretching from the Bay of Cam-\\npeachy to beyond Cape Gracias a Dios. At an early\\nperiod, most of these countries had been visited and subju-\\ngated by Spanish adventurers. The peninsula of California,\\nwhich had been discovered by Cortez in 1536, began to be\\nexplored by the Jesuits towards the close of the seven-\\nteenth century. Here they established an important mis-\\nsion, but, after a time, were expelled from the country.\\nIntroduction of the Catholic Religion. The conquerors\\nof New Spain carried with them the Catholic faith, which\\nbecame the established religion; and, indeed, was the only\\nreligion that was tolerated, until the revolution in the\\nbeginning of the present century. The establishment was\\ninstituted as an auxiliary branch of the government, on a\\nsimilar model to that in Spain. In attempts to convert the\\nnatives, they made use of the same unjustifiable means that\\nhave been resorted to by the Jesuits. But notwithstanding\\nall that was done, their spiritual character and condition were\\nunchanged. Of real Christianity, they remained wholly\\nignorant, and retained all their veneration for their ancient\\nsuperstitions. This mixture of Christianity with their own\\nheathenish rites and notions, was transmitted to their pos-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0824.jp2"}, "825": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\nterity, and has never been eradicated. That device of the\\ninfernal pit, the Inquisition, was established in America by\\nthe bigoted zeal of Philip II., in the year 1570. This\\nmeasure completed the ecclesiastical apparatus for fastening\\nCatholicism on the new world.\\nIntroduction of Christianity.\\nNative Spanish Population under the Colonial Govern-\\nment. For nearly three centuries, down to the year 1810,\\nMexico was governed by viceroys, appointed by the court\\nof Spain, all of whom, with one exception, were European\\nSpaniards. Every situation in the gift of the crown was\\nbestowed upon a European, nor is there an instance, for\\nmany years before the revolution, either in the church, the\\narmy, or the law, in which the door of preferment was\\nopened to a Spaniard, Mexican-born. Through this policy,\\na privileged caste arose, distinct from the Mexican Span-\\niards in feelings, habits, and interests the paid agents\\nof a government whose only aim was to enrich itself,\\nwithout any regard to the abuses perpetrated under its\\nauthority.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0825.jp2"}, "826": {"fulltext": "816 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nClasses of the Inhabitants. Anterioi to the revolution in\\nISIO, the population of Mexico was divided into distinct\\ncastes, as follows: 1, The old Spaniards, bom in Spain,\\ndesignated Chapetones. 2, Creoles or Whites, of pure\\nEuropean race, born in America, and regarded by the tirst\\nclass as natives. 3, The Indians, or indigenous copper-\\ncolored race. 4, The Mestizos, or mongrel breeds of\\nWhites and Indians, in the purer descent approaching to\\nthe Creoles. 5, Mulattoes, or descendants of Whites and\\nNegroes. 6, The Zamhos, descendants of Negroes and\\nIndians. And 7, The African Negroes, whether manu-\\nmitted or slaves.\\nThe pure races were the old Spaniards, Creoles, Indians,\\nand Negroes, and gave rise, in their various combinations\\nor divisions, to the others. The remaining three races\\nwere impure or mixed, and were sub-divided, without any\\nassigned limits. Upon the breaking out of the revolution,\\nthe distinctions of caste were all absorbed in the name of\\nAmericans and Europeans.\\nCauses of the First Mexican Revolution. For more than\\na century, Spain had been on the decline, when, in 1808, the\\nEmperor Napoleon gave a finishing stroke to her degrada-\\ntion, by seizing upon the royal family, and placing his brother\\nJerome upon the throne. To this revolution, the Spanish\\nchiefs, who were assured of their places, were disposed to\\nyield, excepting the viceroy of Mexico. But the people,\\nindignant at the foul treatment which their sovereign had\\nreceived, were determined not to submit to it. A general\\nrevolt against the authority of Buonaparte, soon disclosed\\nitself in old Spain, intelligence of which reaching Mexico\\non the 29th of July, 1808, the feelings of the people were\\nexcited to the highest pitch of enthusiasm. At this time,\\nthe Cabildo, or municipalty of Mexico, presented a petition\\nto Iturrigaray the viceroy, to assemble a junta, or repre-\\nsentatives of the province, for self-government. The vice-\\nroy, however, hesitated, fearing the Spanish population, who", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0826.jp2"}, "827": {"fulltext": "A M r. R I A N II I s o n Y 817\\nopposed the measure. Apprised of liis inf;linatir)n to gratify\\nthe |)er ph!, the Spaniards seized the viceroy, and dehvered\\nhim over to the prison of the Inquisition. The conspirators\\nwere principally Spanish merchants in Mexico, and were\\nsecretly favored in their desii^ns hy the court of the Audi-\\nciencia, the hi^diest judicial trihunal of Mexico.\\nThe European Spaniards, both in the capital and in the\\ninterior, now formed patriotic associations for the defence\\nof what they termed their rii, hts, and armed themselves\\nagainst the Creoles, who Imd favored the project of assem-\\nbling the junta. The latter, though hy far the most numerous,\\nwere unused to arms, and submitted for the moment; but\\ntheir spirit was aroused, and it became an absorbing ques-\\ntion whether themselves or the small clique of Eui opeans\\nshould possess the right of administering the government\\nduring the captivity of their king. A general impatience\\nto shake off the yoke of foreign domination, began to seize\\nthe minds of all. There was wanting only a leader to make\\nthe occasion and to strike the blow.\\nCommencement of the Revolution. The person was soon\\nfound, in Don Miguel Hidalgo Castiila, a clergyman, dis-\\ntinguished for his talents, learning, and liberality of senti-\\nment. Perceiving the general disaffection of the people,\\nand the prevailing animosities against the Spaniards, as\\nalso having private motives of discontent, Hidalgo con-\\nceived the i)lan of a general insurrection for the subversion\\nof the colonial government.\\nAllende, a friend of Hidalgo, was the first to raise the\\nstandard of revolt in the little town of Dolores, on the IGth\\nof Sej)teml)er, 1810, where he seized and im[)risoned seven\\nEuropeans, whose property he distributed among his fol-\\nlowers. The Indians, under Hidalgo, now flew to arms; and\\nbeing reinforced by disaffected troops belonging to the\\ngovernment, Hidalgo marched to Guanaxuato, a wealthy\\ntown of eighty thousand inhabitants, of which, after a stren-\\nuous contest, he received the submission. This was an\\n52", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0827.jp2"}, "828": {"fulltext": "818 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nacquisition of signal importance, as lie found in the treasury\\nan amount of five millions of silver.\\nFrom this period, the insurrection spread rapidly, not-\\nwithstanding the efforts of Venegas, the new^ viceroy, to\\nallay it. Many towns declared in favor of Hidalgo, who\\nproceeded from Guanaxuato to Valladolid, where he was\\njoyfully received as a deliverer. His pecuniary resources\\nwere increased by the donation of one million two hundred\\nthousand dollars from the public authorities. His next step\\nwas to march towards the capital. He had made a great\\nacquisition in having Morelos, a warlike priest, and highly\\ncelebrated in the revolution, come to his aid.\\nMexico was, at this time, in a highly critical condition\\nthe prevailing disaffection had reached it, and was producing\\nits fruits of weakness and division. The forces collected for\\nits defence were wholly inadequate to the object.\\nIn this juncture of affairs, Hidalgo might doubtless have\\nseized on the capital; indeed, many were anxiously awaiting\\nhis approach, as its deliverer. After an anxious night, great\\nwas the surprise the next morning, on the part of the peo-\\nple, when they saw the assailants retiring. The cause of\\nHidalgo s strange retrograde movement has never been\\nsatisfactorily ascertained.\\nFrom this period, sad reverses awaited him. When he\\nhad arrived at Aculco, on his retreat, he was attacked, on\\nthe 7th of November, by Calleja, who, with the main part\\nof the Spanish army, had previously reached the capital.\\nOf the royal troops, six thousand were disciplined veterans,\\nand their imposing appearance alone was sufficient to\\nfrighten Hidalgo s Indians. These fled at the first fire; the\\nregular troops being thus left unsupported, were unable\\nlong to stand the attack. Pursued by the royalists with\\ngreat fury, the slaughter became immense; ten thousand\\nof the independents, in the official report of Calleja, were\\nsaid to have been killed, wounded, and taken prisoners.\\nHidalgo, having retreated to Guanaxuato, was, on the 29th\\nof November, attacked again by Calleja, and driven from", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0828.jp2"}, "829": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 819\\nhis position, with the loss of twenty-five pieces of cannon\\nand several valuable officers.\\nHidalgo retreated to Valladolid, where he caused eighty\\nEuropeans to be beheaded, and proceeded thence to Gua-\\ndalaxara; he made another triumphal entrance into that\\ncity, on the 24th of November. Here he committed\\nanother act of cold-blooded massacre, which has left a foul\\nblot on his name. All the Europeans having been thrown\\ninto prison, Hidalgo determined to destroy them. Without\\ntrial or previous examination, they were taken out in small\\nparties, and conducted under the veil of night to retired\\nparts of the neighboring mountains, where between seven\\nand eight hundred were butchered in secret. This remorse-\\nless act of barbarity, besides being wholly unjustifiable by\\nthe rules of war, was impolitic in the extreme. It pre-\\nvented many respectable Creoles from joining the insur-\\ngents; and as it drove the Spaniards to despair, it furnished\\nthem at the same time with an excuse for any atrocities\\nwhich they chose to commit.\\nHidalgo continued to retreat towards Saltillo. By this\\ntime, his forces were reduced to about four thousand men;\\nand arriving at Saltillo, a distance of nearly five hundred\\nmiles from the Mexican capital, he left the army, and with\\nseveral officers sought the frontiers of the United States,\\nwith the intention of purchasing arms and military stores.\\nHe was destined, however, to be the victim of treachery.\\nOne of his subordinates in office had the baseness to arrest\\nhim, for the purpose of securing a pardon for himself. The\\nleader, Unsuspicious of danger when attacked, was easily\\novercome and taken. It was on the 21st of March, 1811,\\nthat Hidalgo and his followers were made prisoners.\\nMany of them were executed on the field of action the\\nnext day. Hidalgo and a few others were not put to death\\nuntil the 27th of July following.\\nContinuation of the War br/ the Patriot Chiefs. The\\nrevolution had evidently taken deep hold on the minds of", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0829.jp2"}, "830": {"fulltext": "820 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe people. The fate of Hidalgo did not dispirit the chiefs\\nof the patriot cause. The prominent of these, Rayon, a\\nlawyer, Villagran, and Moreios, a priest, now assumed the\\nresponsibihty of directing the storm. The principal of\\nthese was Moreios, and to an account of his movements\\nwe confine ourselves.\\nFrom small beginnings Moreios possessed, at length, an\\nefficient army, and was obeyed throughout nearly the entire\\nsouthern coast of Mexico. On taking the field, town after\\ntown was taken, and victory succeeded to victory. His\\ncourse, moreover, was marked by the humane treatment of\\nhis prisoners in every instance. Moreios had now great\\nreason to hope for success in his noble enterprise, while the\\ninhabitants were ready to aid him in every possible way.\\nIn this state, it was deemed necessary to oppose to him\\nthe greatest captain of the governmental forces, and Calleja\\nwas summoned to defend the capital.\\nCalleja, soon after his arrival at Mexico, attacked the\\narmy of Moreios at Quantla; but after a severe action, he\\nwas repulsed, and obliged to retreat, leaving five hundred\\ndead on the field of battle. But what he could not eflfect\\nby storm, he now attempted to accomplish by siege. For\\nseventy-five days he continued to besiege Moreios, who\\nwas determined, if possible, to hold out; but all hopes of\\nobtaining provisions being, at length, extinguished, Moreios\\nresolved to evacuate the place, which he effected on the\\nnight of the 2d of May, 1811. Most of the inhabitants\\nmarched out with the. army. When Calleja discovered the\\nmovement, he commenced a spirited attack upon them, and\\nfour thousand of the patriots were slain. It was during the\\nevents attending the siege of Quantla, that Victoria and\\nBravo, both young men, began to distinguish themselves in\\nthe cause of independence. Guerrero likewise, in the suc-\\ncessful defence of a neighboring town, began his long and\\nperilous career.\\nFollowing the affair at Quantla, Moreios engaged in\\nnumerous encounters with divisions of the enemy, and, for", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0830.jp2"}, "831": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 821\\na time, was victorious; but he was at length taken, and\\ndoomed to execution. Just prior to his death, he uttered\\nthe following simple, but affecting prayer: Lord, if I have\\ndone well, thou knowest it; if ill, to thy infinite mercy I\\ncommend my soul. He then bound a handkerchief over\\nhis eyes, gave the signal to the soldiers to fire, and met\\ndeath with as much composure as he had ever shown when\\nfacing it on the field of battle.\\nDecline of the Revolution. After the death of Morelos,\\nno leader was found whose influence was sufficient to com-\\nbine the efforts of the insurgents, and secure harmony\\namong the chiefs. The cause of the revolution, therefore,\\ndeclined apace. Teran, Guerrero, Rayon, Torres, Bravo,\\nand Victoria, commanding in different parts of the country,\\nwere mostly, in the course of two or three years, overcome,\\nand taken prisoners. The story of Victoria is one of\\nuncommon interest. The province of Vera Cruz was the\\nfield of his operations, and it was not until after a struggle\\nof two years, that this formidable insurgent chief was dis-\\narmed of his power to harass the viceroy, Apadoca. He\\nlost many of his followers in battle, others deserted him,\\nand he was left, in the end, literally alone. No threats and\\nno promises of preferment could induce him to offer his\\nsubmission to the government. Unattended by a single\\nfriend, he sought the solitude and security of the mountains,\\nand was lost for several years to his country.\\nInvasion of Mexico by Mina. In the year 1817, when\\nmost of the insurgent forces were dispersed, an enterprise\\nof singular boldness was attempted in Mexico, by a for-\\neigner named Don Xavier Mina. His more specific object\\nwas to establish the independence of Mexico on a consti-\\ntutional basis, without an entire severance of the country\\nfrom Spain. Mina was a nephew of the celebrated gen-\\neral of that name, who so long resisted the French and\\nSpanish royalists in his native country. In May, 1816,", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0831.jp2"}, "832": {"fulltext": "822 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nhe sailed fi om Liverpool with a small expedition, having a\\nfew thousand stand of arms, and also equipages for a body\\nof infantry and cavalry, and arrived in the United States\\nin June. Here he procured the service of several officers,\\nan addition of muskets, and some pecuniary aid from Balti-\\nmore and New Orleans. Sailing for the Gulf of Mexico,\\nhe did not reach Galveston until November, where he was\\njoined by Aury, the commander of the privateers in that\\nquarter, and by some of the inhabitants; but as it was too\\nlate for operations, he passed the winter in Galveston.\\nEarly in the following spring, Mina entered upon the\\nprosecution of his design. But the time chosen by him\\nwas unpropitious. The revolutionary cause had fallen to a\\nlow point. Mina failed, was taken, and shot. The power\\nof the insurgents was broken, and most of their eminent\\nmen were either killed in battle, or shot as traitors, or impris-\\noned. But the principles of independence were daily gain-\\ning ground in the country at large, and the spirit of the\\nrevolutionists, though checked for a time, was not subdued,\\nas was proved by subsequent events in Mexican history.\\nRevolution under Iturhide. The unfortunate termination\\nof the expedition under Mina, was by no means a termina-\\ntion of the difficulties in which Mexico had long been\\ninvolved. The next person who largely figured in her\\naffairs was Augustin Iturbide, who had risen, in 1816, by\\nhis valor and capacity, to the command of what was called\\nthe northern army. In 1820, the cortes having ordered\\nthe sale of the church property, the viceroy, Apadoca,\\nrefused to acknowledge the cortes; he employed Iturbide\\nto reduce Guerrero, one of the patriot chiefs; but, instead\\nof this, he formed a junction with that chief, and on Febru-\\nary 24th, 1821, he proclaimed the independence of his\\ncountry. Soon after, he took possession of the capital, and,\\nin 1822, May 18th, he usurped the crown, through the sub-\\nserviency of his troops. He was proclaimed emperor,\\nunder the name of Augustin the First.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0832.jp2"}, "833": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 823\\nThe next morning congress was convened in extraordi-\\nnary session. His election to the imperial dignity was\\nproposed and discussed in his presence, and was voted for\\nby a few more than one-half the whole body of delegates.\\nMeanwhile, the friends of liberal institutions, overawed by\\nthe power of the usurper, fled to their wonted retreats, until\\na fitting season should arrive for acting with union and effi-\\nciency. The acts of oppression of Iturbide, from this time,\\ncontinued to increase. He ordered the dissolution of con-\\ngress, had recourse to forced loans, with other usurpations.\\nWhile affairs were in this posture, Santa Anna, who at\\nthis time was commanding at Vera Cruz, was suddenly\\ndismissed. Surprised at treatment thus harsh, and as he\\ndeemed unjust, Santa Anna excited the garrison to revolt,\\nfor the purpose of dethroning Iturbide, and establishing a\\nrepublican government. While these matters were in pro-\\ngress, Victoria, who for some years had lived in obscurity,\\nmade his appearance, and was appointed commander-in-\\nchief of the insurgents. In February, 1823, Echavarri, the\\ncommander of the imperialists, joined forces with Victoria\\nand Santa Anna.\\nDefection now became general among the officers of the\\narmy; in consequence of which, Iturbide was obliged to\\nsurrender his power. Hastily assembling at Mexico the\\ndispersed members of congress, on the 19th of March,\\n1823, he tendered them his abdication of the crown. Con-\\ngress allowed him a yearly pension of twenty-five thousand\\ndollars, on condition of his leaving the Mexican territory\\nfor ever. On the 11th of May, he embarked for Leghorn.\\nAdoption of the Federal Constitution. A provisionary\\ngovernment was immediately established, and a triplicate\\nexecutive appointed, consisting of Generals Victoria, Bravo,\\nand Negrete. Measures were at once adopted for the con-\\nvocation of a new congress, which, upon assembling, entered\\non the arduous plan of framing a constitution of government.\\nThis they did on the federative plan, and on the 2d of Feb-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0833.jp2"}, "834": {"fulltext": "824 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nruary, it was sworn to in the capital, amidst the rejoicings\\nand acclamations of the people. The government soon\\nwent into operation, and Victoria was chosen president of\\nthe republic, and Bravo vice-president.\\nContrary to the decree of perpetual banishment against\\nhim, Iturbide returned to Mexico in disguise but, being\\ndiscovered, he was shot. This took place on the 10th of\\nJuly, 1824. Several disturbances had occurred, partly\\non his account, during his absence; but the republic was\\nnow relieved from one great source of disquietude.\\nThe general provisions of the new constitution, as to the\\ndistribution of the powers of government into their parts,\\nwere the same as those of the constitution of the United\\nStates; but they differed as to the right of trial by jury,\\nwhich was omitted, and the Roman Catholic religion was\\nalone to be tolerated in Mexico.\\nProsperity of the years 1825 and 1826. The new gov-\\nernment was now acceptable to the Mexican people. The\\nadministration of Victoria was popular, and measures were\\nmaturing for cementing the union of states, and for consoli-\\ndating the public liberty. Much was done, also, to stimulate\\nthe industry of the people. The prospect of public peace,\\norder, and liberty in Mexico, was such as to attract thou-\\nsands of emigrants from the United States and from Europe.\\nWealth, and comfort, and honors, were held out as a reward\\nof virtue and enterprise. But the pleasant vision soon van-\\nished, and this ill-fated country was again the theatre of\\nturmoil and contention.\\nElection of a President in 1828. Victoria s term now\\nexpiring, a new president was to be chosen; among the\\nprominent candidates for which office were General Guer-\\nrero, and Gomez Pedraza, then secretary of war. The\\ncanvass resulted in the choice of Pedraza; but the friends\\nof Guerrero soon set up a claim in his favor, alleging that,\\nin taking the votes, he was defeated solely by fraud.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0834.jp2"}, "835": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 825\\nAt the session of the new congress in January, 1829, the\\nhouse of representatives proclaimed Vincent Guerrero to be\\nduly elected president, on the constitutional ground that he\\nhad the majority of the legal votes. General Bustamente,\\nwho had been supported by the partisans of Pedraza, was\\ndeclared to be duly elected vice-president; and in organ-\\nizing the new administration, Zavala, then governor of the\\nstate of Mexico, was appointed secretary of state, and\\nGeneral Santa Anna, secretary of war.\\nUsurpation of Bustamente. Soon after the declaration\\nof congress in favor of the election of Guerrero, that body\\npassed a resolution investing him with dictatorial powers,\\nin anticipation of an invasion by Spain, to recover posses-\\nsion of Mexico. The Spanish army of four thousand five\\nhundred men, sent for that purpose, were defeated, and\\ncompelled to retire The continuance of his extraordinary\\npower was now no longer necessary yet Guerrero contin-\\nued to exercise it, and in a manner and for purposes not\\ncontemplated. This brought upon him the censure of Bus-\\ntamente and others, who saw in his measures a desire to\\nperpetuate his dictatorship. Yet, on the 11th of December,\\nGuerrero resigned his dictatorship into the hands of congress,\\nand retired to his estate. Bustamente immediately assumed\\nor usurped the presidency, pretending that he was actuated\\nsolely by a desire to restore the constitution, which had\\nbeen violated in the elevation of Guerrdro to the presidency.\\nThe latter now fled to the mountains, but circumstances, in\\nthe spring of 1830, seeming to favor an attempt to regain\\nhis lost authority, he embarked in the enterprise, and the\\nwhole country was again in arms. He was, however,\\nunsuccessful, and falling into the hands of his opponents, he\\nwas condemned as a traitor, and executed in February, 1831.\\nDefence of the Federal Constitution. The measures of\\nBustamente directly tended towards the establishment of a\\nstrong central government, as those of Guerrero had been in", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0835.jp2"}, "836": {"fulltext": "826 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nfavor of a perpetual dictatorship. On the ground of Bus\\ntamente s procedure in his government, Santa Anna, in 1832,\\nplaced himself at the head of the garrison of Vera Cruz, and,\\nas a pretext for revolt, demanded a reorganization of the\\nministry. His declarations were in favor of the constitu-\\ntion and the laws, and consequently rallied the friends of\\nthe federal system to his support. War soon began to\\nrage, and it was not until nearly a year, that an accommo-\\ndation was made, when it was agreed that Pedraza should\\nbe restored to the government. He was accordingly\\nrestored, and by means of his favorable notice of Santa\\nAnna, now his friend, but formerly his enemy, he exerted\\nsuch an influence, that the latter was elected his successor\\nin 1833. Gomez Farias was chosen vice-president. The\\nfederal system was now apparently reestablished under the\\nnew administration.\\nProceedings of Santa Anna a Central Republic Estab-\\nlished. From the first moment of Santa Anna s accession\\nto the presidency, he was inflamed with a desire for dicta-\\ntorial power. He seized an opportunity to desert the\\nfederal republican party, and joined the centralist faction.\\nBy a military order, he dissolved the constitutional congress\\nin May, 1834, and in January, 1835, he assembled a revo-\\nlutionary and aristocratic congress, which deposed the vice-\\npresident Farias, and elected General Barragan, a leading\\ncentralist, in his place. About the same time, through the\\ninfluence of Santa Anna, the constitution of 1824 was abol-\\nished by congress, as were also all the state constitutions\\nand state authorities, and a central republic was established\\nin its place. So violent a measure proved unacceptable to\\nseveral of the states. Zacatecas submitted, and declared for\\ncentralism. The torch of liberty was now extinguished\\nin the republic, and military despotism fully established.\\nNo! it was not quite extinguished. One Mexican territoiy,\\nTexas, with her by fifty thousand bold inhabitants, chiefly\\nemigrants from the United States, was ready to resist the", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0836.jp2"}, "837": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n827\\ndictates of a usurper and a despot. Santa Anna felt at\\nonce the importance of reducing Texas, and of defeating\\ntiie Americans or driving them from the country. He\\nmade the attempt with an army of eight thousand men, but\\nwhen he supposed that his object had been attained, he was\\nsuddenly attacked at San Jacinto, by General Houston, who\\nrouted his troops, and took him prisoner. This occurred on\\nthe 21st of April, 1836. After being a prisoner several\\nmonths, he was permitted to return to Mexico, where, in\\nthe mean time, his authority as president had been super-\\nseded, and where he passed several years in obscurity, on\\nhis own hacienda (farm).\\nAttempts against the Central Government. Two succes-\\nsive attempts were made against the central government\\nduring the years 1837 and 1838, under Bustamente, who\\nhad been chosen president after his return from France.\\nThe first consisted of declarations in favor of federation,\\nand of Gomez Farias for the presidency; but the disturb-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0837.jp2"}, "838": {"fulltext": "828 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nance was easily quelled. The other attempt was made by\\nMexia in 1838, who had once before raised the standard of\\nrebellion against the central government. He was opposed\\nby Santa Anna, who had issued from his retirement, and\\nwho hoped, by rendering some service to the government,\\nto wipe off the disgrace which attached to his name. Mexia\\nwas unfortunate, and, being taken prisoner, was almost\\ninstantly shot. Santa Anna appeared again on the stage,\\nin resisting an attack from an invading French expedition\\nagainst the town of Vera Cruz.\\nAn insurrection commenced with the federalist party, in\\nthe month of July, 1840, headed by General Urrea and\\nGomez Farias, and, for a time, the prospect was favorable\\nfor another reform of the constitution.\\nRevolution of 1841. But revolutions were not at an end\\nin Mexico. An insurrection broke out in the month of\\nAugust, 1841, the result of which was, the bombardment\\nof the capital, the downfall of Bustamente, and the conven-\\ntion of Tacubaya. Santa Anna took a part in this revolution\\nagainst the president, and being at the head of the army, he\\nselected the junta, which, according to the plan of Tacu-\\nbaya, was to choose the president of the republic. The\\njunta repaid the distinction conferred upon them by select-\\ning him for that high office. The congress, however, which\\nassembled in June, 1842, proving to be disagreeable to Santa\\nAnna, he dissolved it by an authoritative act, and, convening\\nan assembly of notables, they fixed on a new constitution.\\nA New Constitution. This was proclaimed on the 13th\\nof June, 1843, and conferred almost all the power on the\\nnational executive. Santa Anna himself having been chosen\\nthat executive, the new government was organized by the\\nassembling of congress in January, 1844. There was little\\nagreement between that body and the dictator, as he might\\nnow be called, and hostility to his administration began to\\nbe expi-essed throughout the country. Measures were", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0838.jp2"}, "839": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 829\\naccordingly taken for his overthrow, in which Paredes, who\\nhad commenced the revolution of 1841, bore a conspicuous\\npart. At the head of a body of troops, he openly declared\\nagainst the dictator, and soon carried with him several of\\nthe noi thern provinces.\\nOverthrow of Santa Anna s Government. The people\\nin the capital soon arose in arms; the military declared\\nagainst the dictator, and on the reassembling of congress,\\nGeneral Herrera, the leader of the constitutional party, was\\nappointed provisional president of the republic, and a new\\nministry was formed. This was an occasion of unbounded\\nrejoicing throughout the country. Santa Anna, however,\\nwith the troops still under his command, attempted to\\nregain his lost authority; but meeting with defeat and dis-\\nappointment, he endeavored to escape, having first proposed\\nto his opponents terms that were not accepted. This\\noccurred in January, 1845. He was taken prisoner, and\\nconfined several months in the castle of Perote; after which,\\ncongress passed against him a decree of perpetual banish-\\nment from Mexico.\\nIn the mean time, the province of Texas having main-\\ntained its independence during nine years, and having been\\nacknowledged therein by the United States and several\\nEuropean powers, was, upon its own application, received\\ninto the confederacy of the former, and became a constituent\\npart of the great American Union. This annexation became\\nthe occasion of the war between Mexico and the United\\nStates, of which an account is given in the history of the\\nlatter country.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0839.jp2"}, "840": {"fulltext": "830\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nGUATEMALA\\nGENERAL DESCRIPTION.\\nVolcanoes. Ruins of Old Guatemala, destroyed by an Earthquake and Volcanic Eruption, and\\nabandoned by the Inhabitants.\\nLocality Extent Physical Character Discovery and Conquest Indepen-\\ndence of the Country.\\nGuatemala, or the Republic of Central America, is the\\nmost southern point or portion of the North American con-\\ntinent, exclusive of the isthmus. It has an area of one\\nhundred and eighty-five thousand square miles. It is com-\\nposed of five states, which are sub-divided into districts,\\nand of the federal district, which contains the seat of\\ngovernment.\\nThe soil of the country is in general good, and exhibits\\nthe same variety as in Mexico, with similar productions.\\nIn portions of it, Guatemala is subject to tremendous con-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0840.jp2"}, "841": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 831\\nvulsions of nature. This is the case mostly in the moun-\\ntainous regions, of which there is a lofty chain, traversing\\nthe country, and presenting a series of twenty-one volcanic\\nsummits in constant activity. Old Guatemala, the capital\\nof the state of Guatemala, has been several times destroyed\\nby earthquakes, as it lies between the volcanoes of Agua\\nand Fuego.\\nDiscovery and Conquest. Guatemala, like the other\\nportions of the American continent in this quarter, was\\ndiscovered by the Spaniards. It appears never to have\\nformed a part of the empire of Mexico. At the arrival of\\nthe Spaniards, it contained many distinct kingdoms or prin-\\ncipalities. The natives, called Quiches, lived in cities, and\\nsome ruins of their works are yet visible. The subjugation\\nof Mexico by Cortez, struck terror into the inhabitants of\\nGuatemala, and some of the chiefs sent embassies to the\\nconqueror, offering to submit to him, and acknowledging\\nthemselves vassals of the Spanish king. Cortez dispatched\\nPedro de Alvarado, one of his officers who had been most\\nactive in the conquest of Mexico, to take possession of\\nthe country.\\nAlvarado marched from Mexico in November, 1523, with\\nthree hundred Spaniards, and a large auxiliary force of\\nMexicans. He met, however, with strenuous opposition in\\nhis progress. The Indians were defeated in several engage-\\nm ^^ts, and the Spaniards remained masters of the prov-\\ninces in which these engagements took place. On entering\\nthe kingdom of Quiche, they met with a more serious\\nresistance than they had received elsewhere. The invaders,\\nnevertheless, ci\\\\ ihe 14th of May, 1524, gained the victory\\nin a great battle. Alvarado continued his march to the\\ncapital of the king of Kachiquel, who had sent his submis-\\nsion to Cortez. This prince received the stranger with\\ncourtesy, and on the 29th of July, 1524, they laid the\\nfoundation of the ancient city of Guatemala. The con-\\nquest of the remaining provinces followed soon after,", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0841.jp2"}, "842": {"fulltext": "832\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nalthough many savage wMs have remained to the present\\nday very little explored or known by the conquerors.\\nAlvarado marcning on Guatemala,\\nIndependence of the Country. The people of Guatemala\\ndeclared Guatemala independent on the 15th of September,\\n1821, and subsequently it was incorporated with Mexico;\\nbut on the fall of Iturbide, it disconnected itself from Mex-\\nico, and formed a separate independent republic on the 4th\\nof July, 1843, under the title of the Federation of Central\\nAmerica.\\nThe constitution of the republic is modeled on that of\\nthe United States. The president and vice-president are\\nelected for four years. The senate is composed of two\\nmembers from each of the states, and the house of repre-\\nsentatives consists of deputies (one deputy for thirty thou-\\nsand inhabitants) elected by the people. They have\\nabolished slavery in this country, as well as in Mexico. No\\nother religion than the Catholic is tolerated in Guatemala,\\nthat being the established faith.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0842.jp2"}, "843": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n833\\nSOUTH AMERICA.\\nI. NEW GRENADA.\\nBalboa discovering the Pacific Ocean.\\nExtent and Physical Features Revolution of 1811 Formation of a Consti-\\ntution Liberation of Quito The Crisis of 1828 Separation of New\\nGrenada, Venezuela, and Equator State of the Government since the\\nSeparation.\\nExtent and Physical Features. New Grenada consti-\\ntutes the north-west portion of the South American conti-\\nnent, commencing with the isthmus, and extending down on\\nthe western coast nine hundred and eighty miles. It con-\\ntains an area of three hundred and eighty thousand square\\nmiles. The country is traversed by several chains of the\\nAndes, the basis of which consists of elevated plains or table-\\nlands, which are many thousand feet above the level of the\\n53", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0843.jp2"}, "844": {"fulltext": "834 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nsea. The soil is extremely fertile, and produces in great\\nrichness and abundance the various fruits and vegetables\\nof the tropical regions. The climate is hot and unhealthy\\nin the low country on the coast, but on the table-lands is\\nfound a perpetual spring.\\nRevolution of 1811. Soon after the invasion of Spain by\\nthe French in 1808, a revolutionary spirit began to manifest\\nitself in the Spanish colonies of South America; and in the\\ncourse of a few years, all these colonies, one after another,\\ndeclared themselves independent, and formed republican\\nconstitutions, most of which took that of the United States\\nas a model, in a great measure. But the people were ill-\\nprepared for fi*ee governments. Their character, education,\\nand habits were little in accordance with republicanism.\\nNew Grenada declared itself an independent state in\\n1811, and after a long and severe struggle with the mother-\\ncountry, expelled the Spaniards from its territory. The\\nmemorable victory of Carabobo, in 1821, completed the\\noverthrow of the Spanish authority. In this battle, an\\narmy of six thousand royalists was nearly annihilated, only\\nfour hundred men saving themselves by taking shelter in\\nPorto Cavello. The patriots were led on by Bolivar.*\\nPreviously to this period, viz: in 1819, a union was decreed\\nof New Grenada and Venezuela into one republic, under the\\nname of Columbia, the presidency of Quito having subse-\\nquently succeeded to the confederacy.\\nFormation of a Constitution. On the 17th of July,\\n1821, a general congress met at Rosario de Cucuta, to form\\na constitution, which was completed and adopted on the\\n30th of August. The legislative power was vested in a\\nsenate of thirty-six members, and in a chamber of deputies\\nSimon Bolivar was a native of Caraccas, and belonged to one of the most\\nrespectable and wealthy families of that city. By a series of brilliant and\\narduous services, he established the liberty and independence of his native\\ncountry, and procured the well-deserved title of The Liberator.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0844.jp2"}, "845": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 835\\nof ninety-four members, and Simon Bolivar was elected\\npresident, and Santander vice-president. Bolivar and San-\\ntander w^ere both reelected for a second term, commencing\\non the 1st of January, 1827.\\nLiberation of Quito. In respect to the liberation of\\nQuito, it appears that the destruction of the royal army,\\non the plains of Carabobo, enabled Bolivar to direct his\\nwhole attention to the expulsion of the Spaniards from the\\nsouthern provinces. The presidency of Quito, afterwards\\nformed into the republic of Equador, had, for many years,\\nbeen united with New Grenada. The army of the South,\\nunder Sucre, was reinforced by the troops which could be\\nspared from other situations, amounting to seven thousand\\nmen, and the president placed himself at its head. Both\\nparties having at length concentrated their forces, the cam-\\npaign and the fate of Quito were decided at the battle\\nfought at Pinchincha, about the 1st of June, 1822. Boli-\\nvar s usual success still attended him, and the arms of the\\nrepublic were again crowned with a most signal victory.\\nThe Crisis of 1828. In 1828, the country was threat-\\nened with anarchy, and Bolivar took a decisive step and\\ndaring as it was decisive in dissolving the Columbian con-\\ngress on the 27th of August of that year, and assuming\\nabsolute authority. To this movement he had been encour-\\naged by addresses from various municipal bodies, calling\\nupon him to put an end to the public disorders, by taking\\nupon himself that authority. He organized a new govern-\\nment to suit his own views, and soon began to feel the\\nconsequences of the bold measure he had adopted, in the\\nconspiracies that were formed against him. The month of\\nSeptember did not pass without an attempt to assassinate\\nhim. His aid-de-camp was killed, but Bolivar s life was\\nsaved by the courage of his officers. Generals Padilla and\\nSantander were charged with this plot, and by a special\\ntribunal condemned to death. The former was executed,", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0845.jp2"}, "846": {"fulltext": "836 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nbut the punishment of Santander was commuted for banish-\\nment. Several other individuals suffered death. The coun-\\ntry was more or less agitated by violent factions; many\\nmilitary leaders aspired to the supreme command, and\\nBolivar s efforts to prevent dissension incited insurrections.\\nMany denounced him as a usurper and tyrant. Venezuela\\nclaimed her independence, and Bolivar, after endeavoring\\nin vain to unite them, and create a spirit of harmony under\\nhis rule, resigned all his authority to the congress at Bogota,\\nill 1830. He retired to Carthagena in deep depression of\\nspirits, on account of the calamities of his country.\\nSeparation of New Grenada, Venezuela, and Ecuador,\\nor Equator. On the 4th of May, 1830, Senor Joachim\\nMosquera was elected president, and General Domingo\\nCaicedo, vice-president; but on the 4th of September, Mos-\\nquera resigned, and Urdanata was appointed temporary\\npresident until the arrival of Bolivar, whose return to power\\nwas decreed by a meeting of soldiers and citizens; but\\nBolivar died at Carthagena, December 17th, the same year.\\nVenezuela again joined Columbia for a short time; but in\\nNovember, 1831, a new separation took place, and since\\nthat time the late republic of Columbia has been divided\\ninto three republics, viz: New Grenada, Venezuela, and\\nEquator, whose constitutions are similar to that of Columbia.\\nState of the Government since the Separation. Since\\nthis period, there seems to have been a regularity in the\\nappointment of the highest officers of the government. In\\n1832, General Santander was called to the presidency,\\nwhose term of office expired in 1836. The next term of\\nfour years was filled by Jos6 Ignacio de Marquez. Of late\\nyears that is, for two successive terms General Herran\\nhas been president of New Grenada. Don Thomas C.\\nMosquera was elected president of the republic in 1848.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0846.jp2"}, "847": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n837\\nII. VENEZUELA.\\nFurst Discovery by the Spaniards They approach the Village built upon poles.\\nName, Physical Features, c. Discovery State of the Country under the\\nSpanish Dominion Termination of the Spanish Dominion Condition since.\\nName, Physical Features, SfC. This republic formerly\\nknown by the name of the Captain-generalship of Carac-\\ncas, as has been seen, once formed a part of the republic\\nof Columbia. When it was first brought to the knowledge\\nof the Spaniards, they called the place where they landed\\nVenezuela, from the common propensity to find a resem-\\nblance between the objects they saw in America, and those\\nthat were familiar to them at home. An Indian village,\\nbuilt upon piles, was the object which suggested the name.\\nVenezuela includes a portion of the great chain of the\\nAndes and a vast plain, which constitutes the greater part\\nof the surface. It is watered by the Orinoco, one of the\\nlargest rivers of the world, which empties into the Atlantic\\nby about fifty mouths. The area of Venezuela measures\\nfour hundred and fifty thousand square miles. In respect", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0847.jp2"}, "848": {"fulltext": "838 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nto its soil, it has all the richness of the equatorial regions\\nof the globe.\\nDiscovery. The Spaniards, under Ojeda, first visited this\\ncountry, in 14^. They made some attempts to settle at\\nthe Indian village before adverted to, which they observed\\nbuilt upon piles, in order to raise the huts above the stag-\\nnant waters around. But their labors were, for the most\\npart, abortive. The reduction of the country was brought\\nabout by soldiers of fortune, abounding in Germany in the\\nsixteenth century, who, through an arrangement of the\\nEmperor Charles V., were introduced into these wilds.\\nThese adventurers, neglecting the purpose for which they\\nwere placed there, which was to cultivate and improve the\\ncountry, became impatient to amass riches, and wandered\\nfrom district to district in search of mines. In this pursuit,\\nthey cruelly plundered the natives, and imposed on them\\nintolerable tasks. In a few years, the desolated province\\nhardly afforded them subsistence; and when they were\\nremoved by their employers, the Spaniards again took pos-\\nsession of the country, and soon renewed the horrors which\\nit had already experienced. In consequence of these, and\\nother ravages at a later period, the whole region lay waste\\nfor a long season. When new settlements were at length\\ncommenced, they advanced so slowly, that this part of the\\nSpanish possessions remained comparatively unproductive,\\nwhile the other American colonies were in a thriving state.\\nState of the Country under the Spanish Dominion. As\\nin the other provinces held by Spain on this continent, the\\nSpanish dominion continued in this until the early part of\\nthe nineteenth century. Venezuela was, however, agitated\\nby the question of freedom and independence, perhaps,\\nearlier than was the fact elsewhere in Spanish America.\\nAs early as in 1797, an attempt to raise the standard of\\nindependence was made in Venezuela, so keenly did the\\ncountry feel the rapacity and oporessiou of the Spanish", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0848.jp2"}, "849": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. S39\\ngovernment. Two natives of Caraccas were leaders in\\nthis revolt, which comprised a large number of people dis-\\ntinguished for their talents, virtues, and wealth. The\\ninsurrection, which had for its object the securing of the\\nheads of government, as hostages, till a treaty could be\\nmade with the court of Spain for a redress of grievances\\nwas fixed for the 14th of July, 1797; but was divulged by\\none of the conspirators on the evening previous. The\\nconsequence was, that most of the conspirators were\\narrested, and eventually put to death, but the leaders\\neffected their escape.\\nThe discontents of the people continued, and General\\nMiranda, in consequence of earnest entreaties expressed in\\nletters from Venezuela, to put himself at the head of an\\nexpedition for revolutionizing the country, acceded to the\\nproposal. Proceeding to the United States, he collected\\nthere a body of a few hundred adventurers. With this\\nforce he sailed from New York in 1806; but after arriving\\non the coast, he was repulsed by the Spanish gun-boats; and\\nit was only after recruiting his forces at Trinidad, and aided\\nunder the convoy of a British sloop, that he again proceeded\\nto the place of destination. He, however, effected nothing,\\nas he found the people now luke-warm in the cause of revolt,\\nand abandoned the project, with the loss of numbers of his\\nmen, who were taken and hanged.\\nTermination of the Spanish Dominion. The Spanish\\nauthority, however, over the province, was drawing to an\\nend. The great revolution broke out in 1810. On the 19th\\nof April, the captain-general of Caraccas was deposed, and\\ndelegates were chosen by the people to meet in a congress,\\nfor the purpose of forming a government for Venezuela.\\nThe congress published a declaration of independence on\\nthe 5th of July, 1811, and this example was followed by the\\nother provinces, which were afterwards united, as has\\nalready been mentioned, in the republic of Columbia.\\nIn so succinct an account as the present, the details of", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0849.jp2"}, "850": {"fulltext": "840 G K E A T E V E N T S OF\\nthe revolution cannot be given, nor would they be specially\\ninteresting or useful, from their want of general and perma-\\nnent results. It needs only to be stated, that the patriots\\nwere generally successful till 1812, when they experienced\\nthe lerrible calamity of the loss of their city, Caraccas, by\\nan earthquake; a circumstance which wrought upon the\\nsuperstitious fears of the populace against the cause, and\\nthat Miranda, who had returned to this country, in despair\\ncapitulated, was taken a prisoner, and finally sent to Spain,\\nwhere he died in a dungeon.\\nFrom this period, through a series of years, the contest\\nmaintained a doubtful character; Bolivar defeating the\\nroyalists in several battles, and they in their turn defeating\\nhim. The struggle between the parties continued, until\\nafter the junction of New Grenada and Venezuela, in 1S19.\\nThe battle of Carabobo in 1820, as already related in the\\nhistory of the former state, put the finishing stroke to the\\nwar in Venezuela. By the end of the year, the Spaniards\\nwere driven from every part of the two provinces, except\\nPuerto Cabello and Quito.\\nCondition since the Overthrow of the Spanish Power.\\nThe promise of better times soon after the union of New\\nGrenada and Venezuela, was realized but in part. The\\ncountry continued disturbed for years. In the mean time,\\nthe republic of Columbia was formed, but, as already shown,\\nit was not destined to continue: its remembrance, however,\\nwill always be connected with the heroic efforts of Bolivar.\\nThe government of the country was administered from\\n1831 to 1835, by General Jose Antonio Paez, the president,\\nand 1835 to 1839, by Dr. Vargas, also the president. Since\\nthe last-named period, the government has been in the hands\\nagain of General Paez. From recent accounts, however, it 1 1\\nwould seem that the country is in a disturbed state, a war 1 1\\nbeing carried on between Paez and Monagas Paez repre-\\nsenting the constitutional party. Very lately, the latter i\\nobtained a decided victory over Monagas. 1 1", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0850.jp2"}, "851": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY\\n841\\nIII. EQUATOR, OR ECUADOR.\\nName, Extent, Physical Character Classes of the Inhabitants Subversion of\\nthe Spanish Authority Condition since the Spanish Rule.\\nName, Extent, SfC. This country derives its name from\\nits situation, it being intersected towards tlie north by the\\nequator. It is one of the three republics before spoken of,\\nformed from the territory which, before 1831, constituted\\nthe repubHc of Columbia, and it comprehends the ancient\\nkingdom or presidency of Quito, and formerly constituted\\na part of the vice-royalty of New Grenada. It has an area\\nof three hundred and twenty-five thousand square miles, and\\nu population of six hundred and fifty thousand souls.\\nThe western part of Ecuador is traversed from north to\\nsouth by a chain of the Andes, forming a double ridge of\\ncolossal summits; the valley between which, constitutes a\\ntable-land of about twenty-five miles in width, and from\\nnine thousand to nine thousand five hundred feet in height.\\nThroughout this elevated valley, a perpetual spring is\\nenjoyed; while on the summits of the mountains the snows", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0851.jp2"}, "852": {"fulltext": "842 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nof winter are always seen; and in the low country, along\\nthe coast, the heat is excessive, and the climate is danger-\\nous to foreigners. The whole eastern portion of the state\\nis traversed by the great River Annazon, which forms a part\\nof the southern boundary of the republic.\\nClasses of the Inhabitants. A small proportion only of\\nthe inhabitants are whites, the Indians and mixed breeds\\ncomposing the bulk of the population. The civilized part\\nof the population is confined to the central valley and the\\nwestern coast, the vast tracts of land to the east of the\\nmountains being occupied by independent and hostile\\ntribes of savages. The aborigines belonged to the Peru-\\nvian family, and numerous remains of their architectural\\nindustry and skill are still visible.\\nSubversion of the Spanish Authority. Dissatisfaction\\nwith the authority of the central junta of Spain, and gener-\\nally the anxiety which was felt for the fate of the colonies,\\nin case the French should prevail in the peninsula, led to\\nthe establishment of a junta in the province of Quito in\\nAugust, 1809, and the Marquis Selva Allegre was chosen\\nits president.\\nThe viceroy of New Grenada, Don Amar, determined\\nto destroy the junta; but, desirous of exhibiting an appear-\\nance of acting in conformity to the will of the people, he\\nconvened the principal inhabitants of Santa Fe de Bogota,\\nfor the purpose of consulting them on the subject, believing\\nthat they would not have independence sufficient to oppose\\nhis will. In this, however, he was disappointed. The\\nassembly not only approved of the proceedings at Quito,\\nbut declared that a similar body ought to be formed in\\nSanta Fe, for the security of the country, in case Spain\\nshould finally be conquered by the French.\\nThe assembly, with the consent of the viceroy, was\\nadjourned to meet again on the 11th of September, 1809,\\nthe first meeting being on the 7th. Still thinking to intimi-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0852.jp2"}, "853": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 843\\ndate the members, the viceroy required that each one\\nshould give his vote in writing. When the assembly again\\nmet, they were surprised to see that the guards of the\\npalace were doubled, and that great military preparations\\nhad been made, as if an enemy was approaching the city.\\nBut even this seasonable display of military force did not\\nhave the effect of overawing the assembly; its debates\\nwere bold and spirited; and the voting by written ballots,\\nshowing the opinions of the different members, tended to\\nstrengthen their firmness and resolution, so that the friends\\nof the measure were rather increased than diminished.\\nThis occasion first brought into notice several individ-\\nuals, who afterwards became distinguished patriots; Camillo\\nde Torres, Gutierrez, Father Padilla, and Moreno, were\\namong the number. Being at length persuaded that he\\ncould not have the appearance of acting in conformity to\\npublic opinion, he took immediate steps to suppress the\\npopular junta at Quito by an armed force; and the vice-\\nroy of Peru having dispatched troops for the same object,\\nthe junta was obliged to yield to a power which it had\\nno means of resisting. And although an assurance was\\ngiven by the president of the audiencia of Quito, that\\nno one should any way suffer on account of what had\\ntaken place; yet, in violation of this plighted faith, a large\\nnumber of those who had belonged to, or supported the\\npopular government, were arrested and imprisoned, and on\\nthe 2d of August, the following year, they were all massa-\\ncred in prison, under pretence of revolt. The troops\\nstationed in the city, after massacremg the prisoners,\\nwere suffered to plunder the inhabitants the scene of rapine\\nand carnage was shocking, and involved the property of\\nthousands, and the lives of more than three hundred per-\\nsons, murdered in cold blood.\\nFrom this period, a long struggle ensued most of the\\nincidents are common with those which have been narrated.\\nThe Spanish authority was not entirely overthrown, until\\nthe splendid victory of Pinchincha, in 1822; soon after", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0853.jp2"}, "854": {"fulltext": "814\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nwhich, Quito was united with Columbia. This union was\\ndissolved in 1830, and Quito formed an independent state.\\nCondition since the Spanish Rule. One of the early\\npresidents of the republic was Vincente Rocafuerte; more\\nlately, the executive department has been filled by Juan\\nJoseph Flores; according to the latest advices from Ecua-\\ndor, there are symptoms of a revolution. Numerous\\naccusations against the president have been brought for-\\nward. What events may grow out of it, time will decide.\\nThe instability of political affairs in that quarter of tlie\\nworld has long been remarked; nor perhaps will it soon\\ncease to be a feature of the governments of South America.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0854.jp2"}, "855": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n845\\nIV. PERU.\\n6 awfi sc\\n.Manco Capac and liis Wife appearing ou the borders ot Lake Titiaca.\\nLocality, Extent, and Physical Character Condition at llie time of its Invasion\\nby the Spaniards Conquest by Pizarro Condition of the Country after the\\nConquest Insurrection Revolutionary Movement Declaration of Inde-\\npendence Condition of the Country after the Expulsion of the Spaniards.\\nLocality, Extent, SfC. Peru lies south of Equator\\nalong the western shore of the continent, nearly central\\nbetween the isthmus and the Straits of Magellan, having\\nan area of five hundred thousand square miles, and a popu-\\nlation of one million eight hundred thousand. The country\\nis traversed by several chains of the Andes, from north to\\nsouth, the principal chain lying nearly pai-allel to the coast.\\nThere exists a great variety as to the surface, soil, and\\nclimate of Peru, portions of the country being sterile, with\\nno rains, and only dews; and others very fertile, abounding\\nin impenetrable lorests of gigantic trees, and producing the\\nrich fruits and vegetables of tropical regions. The traveler,\\naccording to his elevation, meets here with eternal snows\\nor perpetual summer, or the most excessive and deadly heat.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0855.jp2"}, "856": {"fulltext": "846\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nThe gold and silver vv^ealth of Peru has a world-wide\\ncelebrity. The silver mines of Potosi are perhaps the\\nrichest known, unless the recent golden treasures of Cali-\\nfornia shall be found to exceed them. Like the latter, the\\nformer were first made known by accident. An Indian, by\\nthe name of Hualpa, one day following some wild animals\\nup the mountain, laid hold of a shrub or tree to aid his\\nascent; which, giving way, revealed a mass of silver ore,\\nwhich lay so near the surface as to cling to the roots. For\\nsome time Hualpa kept his discovery a secret, but his rapid\\nincrease of wealth attracting the notice of a countryman,\\nhe revealed it to him. The friends, however, soon quar-\\nreled; upon which, the secret was divulged.\\nHualpa discovers the Mine of Potosi.\\nCondition at the time of its Invasion by the Spaniards.\\nPeru was one of the two monarchies of America which,\\nat the invasion of the Spaniards, had attained to a degree\\nof refinement far above that savage state in which most of\\nthe American Indians lived. It was also remarkable from\\nthe contrast of the character of its civilization to that of\\nthe Mexicans. Instead of the fierce and lofty spirit, the\\nbloody wars, the uncouth deities, and ferocious rites of the\\nlatter, the Peruvians were united in tranquil subjection to a\\nmild superstition, which represented their Inca as the child", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0856.jp2"}, "857": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n847\\nof the sun, to whom unreserved submission was due.\\nHowever fable may have been mixed with the truth in the\\ntale of Manco Capac and his wife Mama Ocollo\u00e2\u0080\u0094 who,\\naccording to the traditions of the country, founded the\\nempire, first appearing among the people about the year\\n1100, claiming to be children of the sun\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the story of the\\nManco Capac and his Wife first appearing to the Peruvians.\\ngreatness of the Peruvian empire has nothing fabulous.\\nIt comprehended not only the vast region now called\\nPeru, but the territory of Quito or Ecuador, which is\\ncovered with the monuments of the Incas. Order was\\nestablished in this vast region; the land was carefully\\ncultivated; the rivers were carefully employed in irri-\\ngating the soil; mountains were formed into terraces to\\nreceive the canals constructed for this purpose, and walls\\nwere built to prevent the water from escaping; so that\\nlarge tracts, which have now relapsed into deserts, were\\nrendered productive.\\nConquest by Pizar7 o. Francisco Pizarro, an uneducated\\nSpaniard, is entitled to the renown, or the infamy, of bring-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0857.jp2"}, "858": {"fulltext": "848\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\ning this rich country under the dominion of Spain, in the\\nformer part of the sixteenth century. The details are too\\nnumerous to be here given; but suffice it to say, that with\\ntwo associates and about two hundred soldiers, he overran\\nthis splendid empire, and filled it with rapine and blood.\\nThe gentle and unsuspicious character of the natives ren-\\ndered them an easy prey to the artifice, cupidity, and\\ncruelty of these Spanish cut-throats, Pizarro s associates\\nwere Diego de Almagro, a soldier of fortune, and Fernando\\nde Luques, a mercenary priest.\\nAtahualpa, the Peruvian emperor, treated the strangers\\nwith great courtesy, and sent them several valuable presents\\nfruits, corn, emeralds, and vases of gold and silver. The\\nsight of the gold and silver served to render the Spaniards\\nmore fierce, and prepare them for the cruel butcheries that\\nfollowed. The following morning, Atahualpa, attended by\\nfifteen thousand men, met Pizarro at a place previously\\nValverde addressing Atahualpa.\\nappointed. He was borne on a throne of gold. As the\\nprocession approached Pizarro, a Dominican friar, by the\\nname of Valverde, made a long address to the emperor, in\\nwhich he endeavored to expound the Christian religion;", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0858.jp2"}, "859": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 849\\nfollowing which, he proposed to him a submission to the\\nking of Spain, on the ground that the pope had made a\\npresent to him of Peru.\\nTo this, Atahualpa replied, that he was willing to be the\\nfriend of the king of Spain, but not his vassal. The pope\\nhe considered a very extraordinary personage to make a\\npresent of that which did not belong to him; and as to those\\nwhom the friar denominated Christians If, said he, they\\nworship a God who died upon a cross, I worship the Sun,\\nwho never dies. After further efforts at persuasion,\\nValverde became indignant, and called upon the Spaniards\\nto vindicate their holy religion, and to wreak their just\\nvengeance upon dogs who could thus trample upon the\\ngospel. Upon this, a signal was given, and the work of\\nbutchery commenced in the emperor s own palace. Pizarro\\nhimself advanced towards Atahualpa, and took him prisoner,\\nwhile all around the princes of the race of the Incas, the\\nflower of the nobility, and other great men of the court,\\nwere indiscriminately put to the sword.\\nThe cruelties that were inflicted, from this time forward,\\nupon this unoffending people, and the riches amassed by\\nthese rapacious adventurers, so abhorred of God and men,\\nare scarcely capable of enumeration, were it the object of\\nthis succinct account to speak of particulars. While their\\nprince, being a prisoner, was condemned on some frivolous\\npretext, and strangled at the stake, they were made to expi-\\nate, by their death, the crime of owning a rich and beautiful\\ncountry. Their great city of Cuzco was entered by Pizarro,\\nin 1534, and plundered of its immense wealth. Indeed, the\\nthirst of blood and plunder was every where exhibited in\\nthe progress of the Spaniards through the country. Had\\nthe latter shown any degree of moderation and humanity,\\nthey would probably have made themselves masters of the\\nempire without further bloodshed than this commencement\\nof the fearful tragedy. A people, by constitution and\\ntraining so mild and submissive, would have yielded to the\\nyoke without much reluctance. But the infinite variety of\\n.54", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0859.jp2"}, "860": {"fulltext": "850\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\ntheir calamities stirred up the people to revenge, and they\\nfound agents to give it, for a time, a degree of effect. But\\nthe Spaniards persevered in their efforts to overthrow the\\ncountry; large numbers poured into it from abroad, and all\\nresistance finally ceased. Those of the natives who were\\nmost attached to their liberty, to their government, and to\\ntheir religion, took refuge at a distance among inaccessible\\nmountains. The greater part of them, however, submitted\\nto their conquerors.\\nPizarro iii Cuzco.\\nThe fate of these robbers was, at length, as deplorable as\\nthat of the subjects of their rapacity and cruelty. By\\nvarious causes irritated and enraged against each other, the\\nleaders fought among themselves, and the most revolting\\nscenes of revenge and hatred were- exhibited in the result.\\nThe original leaders of the enterprise were soon no more,\\nand others followed in the same path of robbery, blood, and\\nmutual jealousy and contention. These civil wars contin-", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0860.jp2"}, "861": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 851\\nued through a series of years. Fortunately for this part\\nof the new world, the most seditious of the conquerors, and\\nof those who followed in their steps, had perished in these\\nwars. With their departure was connected a degree of\\ntranquillity, and then only the Catholic kings might with\\ntruth style themselves the sovereigns of the Spaniards set-\\ntled in Peru.\\nCondition of the Country after the Conquest. The\\nnative Peruvians, after their subjugation, quietly submitted\\nto the Spanish yoke for more than two centuries. They\\nfelt keenly, in many instances, the wrongs inflicted on\\nthem, but they had no power of resistance against a disci-\\nplined Eui opean force. They were loaded with insupport-\\nable burdens, yet it was useless to complain. The exactions\\nof their conquerors were most unreasonable and cruel, and\\nthey passed their days in sorrow, groaning under the\\nseverest bondage. It would seem that all memory of their\\nancient independence, and the glories of the empire of\\nManco Capac, was lost from among them. Under their\\noppressions, their spirit and resolution appeared wholly to\\ndepart; but events proved that they were capable of being\\naroused if by nothing better, at least by despair.\\nInsurrection in the latter part of the Eighteenth Cen-\\ntury. The sufferings of the natives became so extreme,\\nthat they wanted nothing but a leader to induce them to\\nrise upon their oppressors, and attempt the overthrow of\\nthe Spanish power. Such a leader was found in Tupac\\nAmaru, a descendant, on the mother s side, from an Inca of\\nthat name. He was well fitted, in many respects, to head\\nan insurrection, having a commanding figure and intrepidity\\nof spirit. He animated his countrymen to many heroic\\ndeeds, and, in the course of the rebellion, several success-\\nful battles were fought, and many Spaniards killed in the\\nencounters, and many massacred in the progress of the\\nIndian arms; but these were, on the whole, unsuccessful;", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0861.jp2"}, "862": {"fulltext": "852 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ntheir irregularities were, perhaps, more than retaliated by\\nthe Spaniards. Amaru was captured in the course of the\\nwar, and drawn into pieces by wild horses, as the punish-\\nment of his attempt to free his countrymen from oppression.\\nSeveral other leaders were likewise taken, and shared the\\nsame cruel fate.\\nThe principal leaders of the insurrection being no more,\\nthe great body of the Indian population quietly returned to\\nvassalage, and bowed again under the galling yoke. Such\\nwas the issue of an attempt for freedom, which filled Peru\\nwith bloodshed and misery for the space of two years, and\\nof a war, in which, it is asserted, one-third of the popula-\\ntion of Peru perished by the hand of violence. It produced\\nno permanent or important change in the condition of the\\nIndians. They were rigidly prohibited the use of arms.\\nThe tribute pressed more heavily afterwards, and was\\nmore strictly levied, and that unfortunate people were\\ntreated more contemptuously, in revenge of their unsuc-\\ncessful rebellion.\\nRevolutionary Movements in the early part of the Present\\nCentury. Previously to the French invasion pf Spain, and\\nthe confusion into which the mother-country was thrown\\nby that event, and the consequent facilities and inducements\\nwhich were furnished to the colonies in respect to their\\nindependence, an attempt had been made in Peru, having\\nthat object in view, as early as the year 1805. It was\\nundertaken by Ubalde, an eminent jurist of Cuzco; but it\\nproved to be a failure, and its author paid his life as the\\nforfeiture of his rashness.\\nIn 1809, a popular movement took place, and provisional\\njuntas were established at Quito and La Paz. This revo-\\nlutionary design, however, was at once defeated by the\\nviceroys of Peru, Buenos Ayres, and New Grenada, whose\\narmies dissolved the juntas. After this second abortive\\nattempt, Peru remained tranquil for ten years, while the\\nneighboring provinces were engaged in the war of their", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0862.jp2"}, "863": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 853\\nindependence. At length, the people of Chili having\\ndefeated the Spanish army in the decisive battle of Maypu,\\nin 1818, conceived the project of securing their independ-\\nence by expelling the Spaniards from Peru. A naval\\narmament and a land army both were fitted out for this\\nobject; the one in 1819, and the other in 1820. The naval\\nforce was commanded by Lord Cochrane, an English\\nadventurer, and the land force was commanded by General\\nSan Martin.\\nSome obstacles were interposed to the immediate suc-\\ncess of the undertaking; partly from negotiation, and partly\\nfrom the insufficiency of the invading forces the liberating\\narmy of San Martin being only about five thousand strong,\\nand Cochrane being able only to blockade the Peruvian\\nports. The city of Lima appeared to be too powerful for\\nan attack by the army of the general; but having, at length,\\nresolved on the enterprise of advancing upon this city, the\\npusillanimity of the viceroy made way for a success which\\nforce might not have achieved. The viceroy fled, to secure\\nhis personal safety, while a deputation of citizens invited\\nSan Martin to enter the city as a liberator.\\nDeclaration of Independence. It was on the* 12th of\\nJuly, 1821, that San Martin made his entry into Lima,\\nwhere he was received with acclamations, and, on the 28lh,\\nthe independence of Peru was formally declared. San\\nMartin took the title of Protector of Peru, with supreme\\npower, both civil and military. A provisional government\\nwas organized, and measures were adopted to establish the\\naffairs of the country on a permanent basis. But the new\\nstate of things was fluctuating. It was not until the 20th\\nof September, 1822, that the first Peruvian congress con-\\nvened. At this congress, an executive junta was appointed,\\nof three persons, to administer the government. San Mar-\\ntin declined the office of commander-in-chief of the Peru-\\nvian armies, and returned to Chili.\\nFrom this period, there was little promise of stability for", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0863.jp2"}, "864": {"fulltext": "854 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nthe new republic. Discontent and dissensions followed\\namong the people, and every thing was thrown into confu-\\nsion. It was not until the great liberator, Bolivar, had\\ncome among them, by invitation of a portion of the people,\\nand after three sanguinary battles had with the royalist\\nforces, that the Spanish power was prostrated in Peru. On\\nthe 10th of December, 1824, the Peruvian congress was\\nagain installed. Bolivar was then declared the political\\nand military head of the republic, as he had been once\\nbefore, and a gift of a million of dollars was tendered him\\nfor his services, which he saw fit to refuse. Lower Peru\\nwas thus liberated, and, as early as January, 1826, Upper\\nPeru experienced the same deliverance, through the arms\\nof the patriot General Sucre.\\nCondition of the Country after the Expulsion of the\\nSpaniards. Bolivar s influence was great, and a consitu-\\ntion of government was adopted, which harmonized with\\nhis views; but the people were still dissatisfied, and they\\nseized an occasion, when Bolivar was absent in Columbia,\\nof rising in insurrection, and effected a complete revolution\\nin the beginning of the year 1827. A new form of gov-\\nernment was adopted, combining the properties of a federal\\nand a central system, with a president, chosen for four\\nyears, a national congress, and a separate provisional\\ngovernment.\\nThe republic, however, did not become settled by this\\nlatter change; for the constitution of 1827, like that which\\npreceded it, has proved to be too little congenial to the taste\\nand capacities of the people. As late as 1835, four chiefs,\\nin arms, were striving for the supremacy; and one year\\nlater, a spurious president, General Salaverry, having been\\ndefeated in battle, was condemned to death by a court mar-\\ntial, and shot, with his adherents, in the month of February,\\n1836. In 1837, Peru was placed under the protection of\\nSanta Cruz, president of Bolivia. Both Chili and Buenos\\nAyres were at war with Peru, a few years since.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0864.jp2"}, "865": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n855\\nV. BOLIVIA.\\nN BJJOWN SC\\nName, Extent, and Physical Character Overthrow of the Spanish Power\\nProclamation of Independence Choice of Rulers under the New Consti-\\ntution Present Condition.\\nName, Extent, ^-c. This country, originally called\\nUpper Peru, and once forming a portion of the vice-royalty\\nof Buenos Ayres, or La Plata, dates from the battle of\\nAyacucho, December 9th, 1828, in which the republicans,\\nunder Sucre, completely defeated the royalists. The name,\\nBolivia, given to it, was in compliment to Bolivar.\\nThe republic has a length of one thousand one hundred\\nand forty-two miles, and an area of four hundred and ten\\nthousand square miles. In its physical features, it is marked\\nby several lofty peaks of the Andes. Some of them exceed\\ntwenty thousand feet in height. The inequality of the sur-\\nface gives it a great variety as to temperature and climate.\\nIn the central portion of it, the soil has great agricultural\\ncapabilities. The mineral wealth of the country is very", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0865.jp2"}, "866": {"fulltext": "856 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nconsiderable the famous mine of Potosi, which has here-\\ntofore been particularly noticed, now belongs to Bolivia.\\nOverthrow of the Spanish Power. The provinces of\\nUpper Peru having been wrested from the Spaniards, as\\nabove stated, Genera] Sucre soon cleared the country of\\nthe royalist forces. As he advanced into the territory, not\\nonly was he received with universal joy by the inhabitants,\\nbut the royal corps, in various places, spontaneously declared\\nfor the independence of the country. Sucre reached Potosi\\nin April, 1825, where Olaneta, the Spanish general, made\\nwhat resistance he was able, but was himself slain, and the\\nroyal troops in Upper Peru surrendered to the conquerors.\\nProclamation of Independence. The upper territories\\nbeing thus emancipated, a general congress of delegates\\nwas convened to decide on the political destiny of the\\nintendencies; whether they would unite with Lower Peru,\\nor the United Provinces, or form a separate and independ-\\nent nation. The latter was chosen; and, on the 6th of\\nAugust, 1825, a solemn declaration of the independence of\\nUpper Peru was published. The congress, which assem-\\nbled at Chiquisaca, gave the new republic its name, and\\ndetermined to call the capital Sucre, the name of the gen-\\neral whose exploits have so often been spoken of. Having\\nsolicited Bolivar to prepare a constitution, the congress dis-\\nsolved itself on the 6th of October. The constitution\\nwhich was proposed by Bolivar, and adopted by the con-\\ngress in 1826, vested the executive power in a president\\nchosen for life, with the privilege of naming his successor,\\nand the legislative power in three bodies: a senate, tribune,\\nand censors. But this constitution was soon abolished.\\nChoice of Rulers under the New Constitution. Sucre, at\\nthe time of the adoption of the Bolivarian constitution,\\nresigned his discretionary power, and was elected presi-\\ndent; but he sent in his resignation to the congress which", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0866.jp2"}, "867": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n857\\nassembled on the 3d of August, 1828, and returned to\\nColumbia, and, in June, 1830, he was assassinated near\\nPasto. On the retirement of Sucre, General Velasco filled\\nthe office of president, till the meeting of the convention,\\non the 16th of December, This body displaced Velasco,\\nand elected General Blanco president. A revolution soon\\nfollowed, which resulted in the deposition and death of\\nBlanco, January 1st, 1829. A temporary government was\\nestablished, with Velasco at the head, till a new president\\ncould be elected, and Santa Cruz was chosen. Generals\\nVelasco and Ballivian have since been elected presidents\\nof the republic; the latter is still in office.\\nPresent Condition. The most recent accounts represent\\nBolivia as being in a state of civil war. The antagonists\\nof President Ballivian have proclaimed the constitution of\\n1839, and constituted a provisional government, backed by\\na powerful military organization. The revolution is headed\\nby General Belza, minister of war, who has violated his\\noath of office, disgraced his country, and outraged consti-\\ntion and laws, for the purpose of gaining the presidency.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0867.jp2"}, "868": {"fulltext": "858\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nVI. CHILI.\\nView of Valparaiso.\\nExtent, Physical Features, Climate Conquest by Almagro Revolution in the\\nbeginning of the Present Century Final Establishment of Independence\\nSubsequent Condition.\\nExtent, Physical Features, Climate, ^c. Chili, lying on\\nthe shore of the Pacific, fronn the twenty-fourth to the forty-\\nfifth degrees of south latitude, its length being one thousand\\ntwo hundred and sixty miles, and its breadth three hundred\\nmiles, possesses many natural advantages and attractions.\\nThe immense chain of the Andes traverses the country\\nfrom north to south. In the vicinity of these mountains,\\nearthquakes are common, and these seem to be the only\\ndrawbacks to the paradise which nature has formed in this\\npart of the South American continent. Chili, it is believed,\\nis blessed with the most salubrious and delightful climate\\non the globe.\\nThough there are some sterile tracts, the soil, in general,\\nis remarkably fertile, and the products are rich and varied.\\nMedicinal, dyeing, and aromatic plants abound, and there", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0868.jp2"}, "869": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n859\\nare several plants peculiar to the country. All kinds of\\nmetal abound in Chili. Gold, however, is the most copious,\\nand in some districts there is scarcely a hill which does not\\ncontain it. Chili is supposed to be the only American state,\\nformerly subject to Spain, whose commerce has been\\nincreased since the separation from the mother-country.\\nConquest by Almagro. After the principal provinces of\\nPeru were brought into subjection, the Spanish conquerors\\nturned their attention to the conquest of Chili. In the early\\npart of 1535, Almagro set out for Cuzco, in the prosecution\\nof this enterprise, with a considerable force. From the\\nnature of the route, he met with great difficulties, and lost\\nmany of his men; but he at length accomplished his design,\\nand was received with tokens of submission on the part of\\nMr^Ks\\\\.\\\\j,v\\nAlmagro marching agamst Chili.\\nthe inhabitants. The natives, however, at length, recovering\\nfrom their astonishment at the sight of so superior a race of\\nmen as the Spaniards, began to think of regaining their lib-\\nerty. Hence, a war arose, which lasted ten years, in which,\\nthough the natives were sometimes successful, they were", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0869.jp2"}, "870": {"fulltext": "860 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ngenerally and in the end defeated. For a long course of\\nyears, the possession of the country by the Spaniards con-\\ntinued to be disputed, and fatal hostilities occurred from\\ntime to time, as they attempted to extend their empire in\\nChili. Their object, however, was effected by degrees, as\\nin all the other American colonies.\\nRevolution in the beginning of the Present Century.\\nThe occasion of the revolution in Chili, and its subsequent\\nindependence, was the same as in the other Spanish states\\nin America, viz: the disturbances in Spain in consequence\\nof the French invasion in 1809. The captain-general of the\\nprovince was compelled to resign, and by the popular voice\\nthe Count de la Conquista was elevated to his place. The\\ncount immediately took measures for instituting a new gov-\\nernment. A general congress was determined on, and at\\nlength chosen, after some attempts made by the royalists at\\na counter-revolution. The congress, upon their organization,\\npassed a decree, permitting all persons who were dissatisfied\\nwith the changes in the government, to leave the country\\nwith their effects, within six months. The children of slaves,\\nborn in future, were declared free, and many other acts\\nwere passed, with a view to reform the abuses of the ancient\\ngovernment.\\nDiscontent, however, with the new order of things, soon\\narose, and there was the usual amount of plots and counter-\\nplots, menace and fighting, between the friends and the\\nenemies of the changes in the govei nment, which has con-\\nstituted a principal feature of Spanish American history in\\nmodern times. After various military movements and inter-\\nnal struggles, the revolutionary power was overthrown, and,\\nin 1814, the Spanish authority was completely reestablished\\nin Chili.\\nFinal Establishment of Independence. This state of\\nthings continued for more than two years. But it was\\ndestined to pass away, after some severe fighting. The", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0870.jp2"}, "871": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 861\\ngovernment of Buenos Ay res dispatched an army, under\\nSan Martin, for the purpose of liberating Chili. After\\nincredible exertions and fatigue, he crossed the lofty chain\\nof the Andes, and arrived in Chili with very little loss. At\\nChacabuco, the royal troops were defeated, and put to the\\nrout, on the 12th of February, 1817. At Santiago, the\\nliberator v^^as received with acclamations by the inhabitants,\\nand made supreme director. He, however, declined the\\noffice, and bestowed it upon O Higgins, who had commanded\\na division of his army. Chili was delivere(^ by means of\\nSan Martin s successes, ending in the great victory of\\nMaypu, April 5th, 1818, in which the whole Spanish army\\nwas destroyed, with the exception of their commander,\\nOsorio, and a few horsemen. This victory set the seal on\\nthe independence of Chili, and the patriots were soon\\nenabled to carry the war into the enemy s country by the\\ninvasion of Peru, as narrated in the history of the latter.\\nCondition subsequently to the Establishment of Independ-\\nence. The fact of securing her independence has given\\nlittle repose to Chili. The outward forms of a republic\\nhave been preserved in her government, while parties have\\nstruggled for the ascendancy, and filled the country with\\nturbulence. For several years, the southern frontiers were\\ndisturbed by the depredations of an outlaw, named Bena-\\nvides, a Spaniard, who put himself at the head of the Arau-\\ncanian Indians, and desolated the country with fire and\\nsword, and the commission of bloody atrocities unsurpassed\\nin the history of savage warfare. His success, and the\\nauthority he had acquired over the Indians, induced him to\\nthink himself a powerful monarch, and he attempted to\\nestablish a navy. He captured several American and\\nEnglish vessels, which touched on the coasts of Chili for\\nrefreshments, and made himself master of a large amount\\nof property, arms, and military stores. The Spaniards\\nencouraged him in his piracies and murders, and furnished\\nhim with troops and artillery. But his bloody career was", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0871.jp2"}, "872": {"fulltext": "862\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\ncut short by the Chilians, who dispatched an expedition\\nagainst him in October, 1821. Arauco, his capital, was\\ntaken, his forces defeated, and Benavides compelled to flee.\\nHe was taken prisoner in February, 1822, tried and executed.\\nIn January, 1823, O Higgins was compelled to resign,\\nand was succeeded by Ramon Freire, as supreme director.\\nIn July, 1816, Freire resigned his office, and Admiral Man-\\nuel Blanco was appointed in his place; but before the\\nexpiration of two months, he retired from office. In 1827,\\nthe form of the government was changed; but the public\\ntranquillity has not been secured by the change. Of the\\ntwo vice-presidents, who were chosen from 1827 to 1831,\\none was expelled and the other assassinated. Chili, for\\nmany years, has been agitated by the dissensions of two\\nparties; the one desiring to establish a central government,\\nand the other, a government like that of the United States.\\nChili, in connection with Buenos Ayres, within a few\\nyears, has been at war both with Peru and Bolivia.\\nAccording to the latest accounts, some difficulty now exists\\nbetween this country and Buenos Ayres; the hope is\\nexpressed that it may not issue in war. The too great\\nreadiness of the infant republics of South America to\\nengage in contentions with one another, and to indulge in\\ninternal feuds, must be acknowledged to be a bad omen in\\nrespect to their preparation for the blessings of liberty and\\nindependence.\\n=JJ", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0872.jp2"}, "873": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n863\\nVII. BUENOS AYRES, OR PROVINCES OF LA PLATA.\\nm\\\\yi.i ](o)s-M^ii\\nS)o\\nName, c rnhabitants, or Classes of People Discovery and Settlement\\nFirst Insurrection against the Government of Spain Progress and Changes\\nof the New Government Present Condition of tlie Government.\\nName, ^c. This country received its name, at first,\\nfrom the name of its great river La Plata. The river\\nwas so denominated from the fact that, among the spoils of\\na few^ Indians, inhumanly put to death, some ornaments of\\ngold and silver had been found. In 1778, it was erected\\ninto a Spanish vice-royalty by the name of the vice-royalty\\nof Rio de la Plata. On its declaration of independence, in\\n1816, it assumed the name of the United Provinces of La\\nPlata, and, in 1826, that of the Argentine Republic; and it\\nhas, also, long been known by the name of Buenos Ayres,\\nfrom the name of its chief city.\\nInhabitants, or Classes of People. These are the same\\nas are found in Chili, viz: European Spaniards, Creoles,", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0873.jp2"}, "874": {"fulltext": "864 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nNegroes, Indians, and the mixed races. The Chiqnintos are\\na numerous and civilized nation of independent Indians.\\nThere are also many other tribes. There is a striking\\nsameness in the character of all the South American states.\\nAmong the Creoles, the strictest equality obtains. No\\nwhite would do service for any one of his own nation.\\nEducation, perhaps, in all the classes, is rather neglected.\\nDiscovei-y and Settlement. Sebastian Cabot, in the early\\npart of the sixteenth century, sailed up the river, to which\\nhe gave the name of La Plata. In attempting to build a\\nfortress in the country, or otherwise to commence a settle-\\nment, he met with so much opposition from the inhabitants,\\nthat, in 1530, he returned to Spain, in order to obtain\\nrecruits. The few men whom he left in the colony, were\\neither massacred, or abandoned the country. Some more\\nconsiderable forces, led by Mendoza, came and settled on\\nthe river in 1535, and laid the foundation of Buenos Ayres.\\nTheir condition, however, was precarious, whether there, or\\nwherever else they located themselves in the country. They\\nwere in danger of being cut off, either by famine or Indian\\nhostilities. Buenos Ayres was at length abandoned, and\\nsettlements made farther up the river. To propitiate the\\nnatives, they finally resorted to the policy of marrying\\ntheir women. From a union of this kind, sprung the race\\nof Mestizoes, which, in the course of time, became so\\ncommon in South America. Buenos Ayres was rebuilt in\\n1580, and from that time some of the petty nations in that\\nvicinity submitted to the Spanish yoke. A degree of civil-\\nization and order was effected among this savage people,\\nby the Jesuits, through a long course of years.\\nFirst Insurrection against the Government of Spain.\\nThe desire of throwing off the government of the mother-\\ncountry was manifested at an early period among the\\ninhabitants of the city of Buenos Ayres. The develop-\\nment of this feeling was somewhat earlier there, than in", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0874.jp2"}, "875": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 865\\nOther parts of Spanish America. It owed its origin to the\\nwar which existed between Spain and Great Britain, in\\n1806. As the consequence of this war, the province of\\nLa Plata was neglected, and thus presented a strong tempta-\\ntion for invasion on the part of the British. That which\\nmight have been attempted at some subsequent period by-\\npublic authority, was commenced by private aggressions, or\\ncertainly without orders from the government. A fleet\\nand army, under Commodore Topham and General Beres-\\nford, after effecting the conquest of the Cape of Good\\nHope, proceeded to Buenos Ayres, on the 8th of June, 1806,\\nand, after a slight resistance, took possession of the place\\non the 28th of June. The Spaniards, however, under\\nLiniers, a French officer, collecting a large force in the\\ncountry, retook it within sixteen days, with a good deal of\\nloss to the British. The latter having received reinforce-\\nments, made two several attempts to recover possession of\\nthe city, but failed in both.\\nIn the embarrassments occasioned by Napoleon s invasion\\nof Spain, parties sprang up in Buenos Ayres, some support-\\ning Liniers, who had been appointed viceroy of the province,\\nand others the Spanish authority. The latter appeared, for\\na time, to be the prevailing power; but the ebulition of\\nroyalty which had proclaimed Ferdinand, was of short\\nduration. The Spanish Americans began to feel that they\\nhad power in their hands, as was manifested in their\\ndefeat of the British. Their discontents increased at the\\ntyranny exercised over them. Commotion followed com-\\nmotion, till in May, 1810, the viceroy, Cisneros, finding his\\nembarrassments and perplexities greatly increased by the\\ndisasters of the Spaniards at home, was compelled to\\nannounce his inability to manage the government. By the\\nrequest of the municipality of the city, he called a congress,\\nwhich established a provisional junta for the government of\\nthe country. The 25th of May, the date of this govern-\\nment, has ever since been observed as the anniversary of\\nindependence in Buenos Ayres.\\n55", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0875.jp2"}, "876": {"fulltext": "866 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nProgress and Changes of the New Government. On the\\npart of Spain, attempts were made to recover her lost\\npower, and the difficulties and dissensions, so universally\\nexperienced by the American colonies on such occasions,\\nwere felt in a considerable degree in Buenos Ayres. In\\n1811, a congress assembled in the city of Buenos Ayres,\\nand placed the executive power in the hands of a triumvi-\\nrate. In 1812, Posadas was appointed supreme director of\\nthe republic, with a council of seven. In 1816, a congress\\nassembled at Tucuman, declared the countries on the La\\nPlata independent, and named Pueyredon director; having\\ntransferred its sessions to Buenos Ayres, it assumed the\\ntitle of the United Provinces of South America.\\nIn 1819, a congress assembled at Buenos Ayres, formed\\na constitution, modeled on that of the United States, and\\nRondeau was elected supreme director, and Rivadavia was\\nplaced at the head of foreign affairs. For some time, the\\nprincipal functions of the government were discharged by\\na constituent congress, the executive power being intrusted\\nto the provincial government of Buenos Ayres.\\nIn February, 1826, Rivadavia was elected president.\\nThe republic became involved in war with Brazil, on\\naccount of Banda Oriental, which was first added to Brazil,\\nand afterwards declared (August, 1828) independent. Riva-\\ndavia having resigned, the congress was dissolved, each of\\nthe provinces became again independent, and Dorego was\\nchosen governor of the province of Buenos Ayres. Gen-\\neral Lavalle, at the head of the Unitarios, caused Dorego\\nto be shot, and himself to be proclaimed president, Decem-\\nber 1st, 1828. A bloody civil war ensued, and in August,\\n1829, Lavalle was compelled to resign, and his successor\\nwas General Juan Jose Viamont, who was succeeded,\\nDecember 8th, 1829, by General Juan Manuel de Rosas,\\nwho was declared dictator August 9th, 1830; but before\\nthe end of the year, General Queroga made himself dicta-\\ntor or governor. In 1835, De Rosas was made governor\\nof Buenos Ayres for five years; and; in addition to his", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0876.jp2"}, "877": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTOKY. 867\\nOther duties, he was charged with the foreign relations of\\nthe Argentine Republic*\\nAs early as the year 1822, the independence of the\\nUnited Provinces of La Plata was acknowledged by the\\ncongress of the United States, and a treaty of commerce\\nwas concluded with Great Britain in 1825. Domestic\\ntroubles, however, were again renewed, the union of the\\nprovinces was dissolved, and separate governments were\\nestablished. But the difficulties did not soon come to a\\nclose, as two fiercely-contending parties, of opposite views\\nrespecting the forms of government, created no small\\namount of turbulence and misrule.\\nOn December 29th, 1839, a battle was fought at Cagan-\\ncha, between General Echagne, governor of the Buenos\\nAyrean province of Entre Rios, and General Fructuoso\\nRivera, president of the Oriental Republic of Uruguay.\\nThe former had an army of five thousand men, and was\\ndefeated with a loss stated at eight hundred killed, and a\\nconsiderable number of prisoners, together with the loss of\\ntheir baggage and horses. The loss of General Rivera, in\\nkilled and wounded, was stated at about two hundred.\\nPresent Condition of the Government. The govei nment\\nof this country, for many years past, has been in the hands\\nof Don Juan M. de Rosas. According to the latest\\nadvices, Rosas is in trouble with the new British minister,\\nMr. Southern. It is stated that the former refused to\\nreceive Mr. Southern, unless he was authorized to treat\\nwith Rosas on the basis laid down by Mr. Hood, the first\\nspecial minister that was sent out by England. Mr.\\nSouthern refuses to submit to that condition, and thus the\\naffair remains at present.\\nAmerican Almanac for 1849.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0877.jp2"}, "878": {"fulltext": "868\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nVIII. ORIENTAL REPUBLIC, OR URUGUAY.\\nLocality-, Extent, c. Name and History The Constitution.\\nLocality, Extent, SfC. This country lies north of the\\nRio de la Plata, east of the river Uruguay, and south of\\nBrazil. It has an area of eighty thousand miles. Monte\\nVideo is the capital of the repuhlic, and is a town of some\\nimportance. Uruguay comprises nine departments.\\nName and History. This country constituted a part of\\nthe vice-royalty, afterwards the republic of La Plata, and\\nwas known by the name of Banda Oriental (Eastern Fron-\\ntier, from its geographical position). After the declaration\\nof the independence of the United Provinces, it became the\\nsubject of an obstinate war between the new republic and\\nthe empire of Brazil.\\nElio, who was appointed by the regency of Spain cap-\\ntain-general of the province of Rio de la Plata, in that\\ncapacity, also, governed the province of Monte Video, or", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0878.jp2"}, "879": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 860\\nthe Banda Oriental. He was now the most dangerous and\\npowerful enemy with which the government of Buenos\\nAyres were at war. That government having received an\\nally, by the desertion of Artigas, a captain in the royal ser-\\nvice, employed him, in conjunction with General Rondeau,\\nin an expedition against Banda Oriental. In May, 1811,\\nthey obtained a signal victory at Las Piedras over the roy-\\nalists, and laid siege to Monte Video. In this extremity,\\nElio, finding himself unable to hold out long without assist-\\nance, applied to the Portuguese of Brazil, who sent him an\\narmy of four thousand men, and a subsidy of moneys.\\nBefore any important operations could be engaged in, how-\\never, a treaty was concluded between Monte Video and\\nBuenos Ayres, in November, 1811, by virtue of which the\\nsiege of Monte Video was to be raised, and the Portuguese\\nforces were to return home. In pursuance of the treaty,\\nthe siege was raised, but the Portuguese proved faithless,\\nand began to ravage the territory of La Plata.\\nDanger now encompassed the Buenos Ayreans, not only\\nfrom the Portuguese, but from the royalists of Peru. They,\\nhowever, induced the latter to withdraw their troops, and\\nthe royalists they defeated in battle; but nothing could\\nrestore quiet to the country, and hostilities were again com-\\nmenced with Monte Video. The war was carried on with\\nvarious success, and what, with this calamity and rival fac-\\ntions which infested the city, little tranquillity was enjoyed,\\ntill articles of agreement between the Brazilians and Buenos\\nAyreans were signed at Rio Janeiro, August 27, 1828.\\nThen was effected the independence of the country, which\\ntook the title of the Republic of Monte Video, so named\\nfrom its capital, but it has since assumed the title of the\\nOriental Republic of Uruguay.\\nA constitution was adopted in 1830, according to which\\nthe legislative power is vested in two bodies; a senate of\\nnine members, and a house of representatives of twenty-\\nnine members, and the code Napoleon was established as\\nthe law of the country.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0879.jp2"}, "880": {"fulltext": "870\\nGREAT EVENTS OF\\nIX. BRAZIL.\\nTropiciil Vegetation Aiiiiimls, tr,. Landing Slaves Washing for Diamonds.\\nSituation, Extent, c. Discovery and Settlement Policy of the Portuguese\\nGovernment Removal of the Portuguese Court to Brazil Constitution\\nand Government.\\nSituation, Extent, SfC. Brazil is an extensive country,\\noccupying the eastern and central portion of South Amer-\\nica, from four degrees north to thirty-three degrees south,\\nand from thirty-five degrees to seventy-three degrees west\\nlongitude. It has an area of three millions square miles.\\nThis region is traversed by several distinct chains of\\nmountains, chiefly in the eastern and northern provinces,\\nbut they do not any of them reach to any great elevation.\\nThe mighty Orellana, or the Amazon, gives a character to\\nthe country, as it is the largest river in the world, both in\\nregard to the length of its course and its volume of water;\\ndraining an area of more than two millions of square miles,\\nand furnishing the country with the amplest means of inter-\\ncommunication. The greater pnrt of Brazil is constituted", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0880.jp2"}, "881": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 871\\nof an immense immeasurable plain, through which flow\\ninnumerable streams, on which stand boundless and impen-\\netrable forests, and the whole of which swarms with\\nanimal life in all its forms; ferocious beasts of prey, huge\\nserpents, alligators, troops of monkeys, flocks of gaudily-\\ncolored and loquacious birds, and clouds of insects, are yet\\nundisturbed by the arts of man.\\nA great variety exists as to the climate. Intense heat\\nprevails under the equator, but rendered supportable by\\nthe excessive humidity of the atmosphere and the copious\\ndews. Mild and temperate, with occasionally cold weather,\\nis experienced in the southern portions.\\nThe soil is very fertile in a large portion of the country,\\nand produces an immense variety of rich and valuable\\nplants and vegetables, many of them being peculiar to this\\nregion. The I orests are admirable for their beauty and\\ngrandeur; the growth of trees being gigantic, and the\\nnumber of ornamental ones surpassing calculation. An\\nimportant article of export, are several kinds of what is\\ncalled Brazil-ivood, not to speak of timber for ship-building,\\nmahogany, and an infinity of dyeing woods.\\nThe golds and diamonds of Brazil are far-famed; the\\nquantity of gold annually obtained being estimated at five\\nmillions of dollars. Brazil has more foreign commerce\\nthan any other country in America, except the United\\nStates. Its principal ports are Rio Janeiro, Bahia or St.\\nSalvador, Pernambuco, Para, San Luis de Maranham, and\\nSan Pedro.\\nDiscovery and Settlement. The discovery of Brazil, by\\nthe Portuguese, was a matter of accident. It occurred in\\nthe year 1500, as Pedro Alvarez Cabral was sailing from\\nLisbon with a fleet for the East Indies. Standing out a\\ngreat distance to the west, in order to avoid the calms on\\nthe coast of Africa, he saw land, on the 24th of April, in\\nlatitude seventeen south, and on the 3d of May landed at a\\nharbor which was named Porto Seguro. The country was", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0881.jp2"}, "882": {"fulltext": "872 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nnamed Brazil, eventually, from the circumstance that the\\nfoi-ests abounded with trees producing a beautiful dye-wood\\nof a fiery red, to which the Portuguese gave the name of\\nbrazil, from hraza, a live coal. Cabral having taken pos-\\nsession of the country in the name of his sovereign, the\\nking of Portugal, dispatched a vessel to Lisbon, to announce\\nhis important discovery, while he himself proceeded on his\\nvoyage to India.\\nThe king, gratified with the foregoing announcement, im-\\nmediately fitted out an expedition, under Amerigo Vespucci,\\nconsisting of three ships, which sailed in 1501. Vespucci\\nexplored the country as far south as the fifty-second degree\\nof latitude, but formed no settlement. After a voyage of\\nsixteen months, he returned to Lisbon. Two years after,\\n1503, he made a second voyage, in which he had the mis-\\nfortune to lose all his fleet, with the exception of his own\\nship. During this visit, he established a settlement on the\\ncoast, and carried home a cargo of brazil-wood, the value\\nof which was so great, as to induce many adventurers to\\nembark for that country. These volunteer colonists, com-\\nposed of various grades and conditions in the social scale,\\nbut all imbued with the spirit of enterprise, formed a settle-\\nment at St. Salvador.\\nThe settlement which had been made on the coast in\\n1503, under Vespucci, received but little attention, until\\ncertain French adventurers, about half a century after-\\nwards, attempted to settle a colony at Rio Janeiro. A\\nPortuguese force finally expelled the French from their\\nposition, after a struggle of two years, in 1567 the French\\nhaving continued in different parts of the country, from\\n1558 till that time. Owing to various circumstances, the\\nPortuguese court, from making this region a place of exile\\nand confinement for convicts and the unhappy victims of\\nthe Inquisition, was led to regard it, at length, as a place of\\nsome importance. The sugar-cane began to be cultivated,\\nand the new luxury of sugar was sought with avidity. In\\nconnection with this, a governor was sent out to manage", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0882.jp2"}, "883": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 873\\nthe affairs of the settlers, and he built a city at St. Salva-\\ndor, which became the centre of the colony. The Jesuits,\\nhowever, were the most efficient class in building up the\\ncolony, and conciliating the affections of the natives.\\nAs misfortunes, during the latter part of the sixteenth\\ncentury, befel the Portuguese in Europe, advantage was\\ntaken of their weakness, and their Brazilian possessions\\nwere invaded and taken by the Dutch. But they were not\\nsuffered to hold their conquest without molestation. In\\n1626, St. Salvador was retaken by the Portuguese; the\\nDutch, however, retained their power for a number of\\nyears in the country, and added to their conquests, till they\\nwere expelled, in 1654, by a superior Portuguese force sent\\nagainst them. In 1661, the sole possession of Brazil was\\nsecured to Portugal by treaty, in consideration of the sum\\nof one million seven hundred thousand dollars, which that\\ncrown engaged to pay to the United Colonies.\\nPolicy of the Portuguese Government in the latter part\\nof the Eighteenth Century. The measures adopted by the\\ngovernment in respect to Brazil, were narrow and illiberal.\\nTheir effect was to discourage industry, and to fetter com-\\nmerce. On the latter, restrictions and monopolies were\\nimposed. The search for gold and diamonds engrossed the\\nattention of the government. Foreigners could either gain\\nno admission into the country, or were jealously watched.\\nTrade was carried on only at the fortified posts. This dis-\\nastrous state of things continued till the beginning of the\\npresent century, when an event took place which changed\\nthe whole aspect of affairs in this country.\\nRemoval of the Portuguese Court to Brazil. The event\\nabove referred to, was the removal of the court in the\\nmother-country to this, its American colony. The design\\nof effecting such a change was entertained many years\\nbefore it took place; as early as 1761, the measure had\\nbeen determined on, and preparations were made; but it", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0883.jp2"}, "884": {"fulltext": "874 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nwas not until 1808, that the project was put into execution.\\nThe occasion was the declaration of war by Buonaparte\\nagainst Portugal. The regent (who, after the death of his\\nmother, in 1816, became king of Portugal, by the title of\\nJohn VI.), with the royal family, left Europe for Brazil,\\nwhere they arrived January 22d, 1808. This event resulted\\nin great advantage to the BraziHans. Soon, the old exclu-\\nsive system of trade was abolished, and all the ports of the\\ncountry were opened to the commerce of the world; the\\nfree exercise of industry was permitted to all classes of\\npeople; and the press, which for three centuries had been\\nprohibited, was immediately established.\\nAfter the fall of Napoleon, John raised Brazil to the rank\\nof a kingdom, in 1815, thenceforth to be called the kingdom\\nof Brazil, which, with the European territories, should con-\\nstitute the United Kingdoms of Portugal, Algarves, and\\nBrazil. In 1821, John returned to Portugal, leaving his\\nson, Pedro, in Brazil, as prince-regent. On the 12th of\\nOctober, 1822, Brazil was declared independent, as there\\nhad been, for some time, a manifest and growing desire, on\\nthe part of the people, for this change. At the same time,\\nthe Prince Pedro was crowned emperor of Brazil. On the\\ndeath of John VI., in 1826, Pedro declared his daughter\\nMaria Queen of Portugal; and, on the 6lh of April, 1831,\\nhe abdicated the throne of Brazil in favor of his son, Pedro\\n11. born October 2d, 1 825, and who is now emperor.\\nConstitution of Government. According to the consti-\\ntution, which was formed in 1823, and adopted in 1824,\\nBrazil is a hereditary monarchy, with a legislative assembly,\\nconsisting of two houses; a senate, appointed by the empe-\\nror, and a house of representatives, elected by the people.\\nThe Catholic faith is the religion of the state, but all other\\nChristians are tolerated, though not allowed to build\\nchurches, or perform divine service in public.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0884.jp2"}, "885": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n875\\nX. PARAGUAY.\\nSituation, Extent, c. Insurrection and attempt at Revolution in the latter\\npart of the Eighteenth Century Establishment of Independence, and a\\nDespotic Government.\\nSituation, Extent, ^^c. This republic is situated between\\nthe rivers Paraguay and Parana, having the empire of Bra-\\nzil on the east, and the Argentine Repubhc on the west. It\\nhas an area of ninety thousand square miles. Its divisions\\nconsist of eight departments.\\nThis country is considered the fairest portion of what\\nwas once the United Provinces. Its climate is mild and\\nbalmy; the surface is not mountainous, neither is it a dead\\nlevel;, it is well supplied with a great variety of streams\\nof pure water; its soil is every where found to be exceed-\\ningly productive, and was originally covered with immense\\nforests of stately timber. Among its more ample produc-\\ntions are grain, cotton, sugar, and excellent fruits oranges,\\nfigs, the olive, and the grape as well as the singular vege-", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0885.jp2"}, "886": {"fulltext": "876 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ntable called matte, so extensively used in South America as\\na tea or beverage.\\nInsurrections and attempts at Revolution in the early\\npart of the Eighteenth Century. Paraguay is rendered\\nremarkable by several projects, more than a century ago,\\nhaving in \\\\\\\\QVf its independence, and, what is more wonder-\\nful, by the open and public assertion, at that time, of the\\nprinciple, that the authority of the people was greater than\\nthat of the king himself. Thus was anticipated, in a colony\\nof the most bigoted and despotic court of Europe, more\\nthan a hundred years ago, the modern liberal doctrine of\\nthe sovereignty of the people. The attempts referred to\\nwere made by individuals, who had, perhaps, their private\\ncauses of grievance, as Antequera, Mompo, and Mena,\\nthough one of them, certainly, Mompo, was the preacher\\nof the doctrine above stated. No real independence, how-\\never, was effected, except for a short period. The revolu-\\ntionary leaders were soon overcome in battle, put to death,\\nor banished, and the authority of the king of Spain was\\nreestablished, and continued for the greater part of a century.\\nEstablishment of Independence, and a Despotic Govern-\\nment. In 1810, the junta of Buenos Ayres sent a body of\\ntroops to Paraguay to depose the Spanish governor, but\\nthey were compelled to retreat. The inhabitants, how-\\never, themselves deposed the governor, and took the gov-\\nernment into their own hands. In 1813, they proclaimed\\nParaguay a republic, under two consuls, the principal of\\nwhich was Dr. Jose Gaspar Rodriguez de Francia. At the\\nend of the year, Francia caused himself to be named dicta-\\ntor for three years, and, at the close of this term, for life.\\nOn the 24th of September, 1826, a formal declaration of\\nindependence was made, though the country, for fourteen\\nor fifteen years, had been governed independently of Spain.\\nThe administration of Dr. Francia proved to be an\\nabsolute and perfect despotism, and that of a most severe", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0886.jp2"}, "887": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 877\\nand sanguinary character. He was a native of Paraguay,\\nand received the degree of doctor of theology at the Uni-\\nversity of Cordova, in Tucuman. For nearly thirty years\\nhe acted the tyrant over the inhabitants of the country, and\\nbrought the entire mass into the most unresisting subser-\\nviency to his will. No personage has figured so conspicu-\\nously as Dr. Francia, in the modern history of South\\nAmerica. When, by consummate address, he had suc-\\nceeded in getting himself appointed dictator for life, com-\\nmenced one of the most extraordinary events on record.\\nFrom the moment when he found his footing firm, and his\\nauthority quietly submitted to, his whole character appeared\\nto undergo a sudden change. Without faltering or hesita-\\ntion without a pause of human weakness, or a thrill of\\nhuman feeling he proceeded to frame the most extraordi-\\nnary despotism that the world has ever seen. He reduced\\nall the population of Paraguay to two classes; of which the\\ndictator constituted one, and his subjects the other. In the\\ndictator was lodged the whole power, legislative and execu-\\ntive; the people had no power, no privileges, no rights,\\nand only one duty, to obey. All was performed rapidly,\\nboldly, and decisively. He knew the character of the\\nweak and ignorant people at whose head he had placed\\nhimself, and who had the temerity to presume that they had\\nenergy and virtue sufficient to form a republic. The\\ninhabitants of Paraguay delivered themselves up, bound\\nhand and foot, into the hands of an absolute and ferocious\\ndespot, who reduced them to absolute slavery, ruined their\\ncommerce and agriculture, shut them up from the rest of\\nthe world, and dragged to the prison or the scaffold every\\nman in the country whose talents, wealth, or knowledge,\\nopposed any obstacle in the way of his tyranny. No\\nhuman being was allowed to leave the country, or dispatch\\na letter abroad. A few only escaped, by means of the\\nflooding of the country by the rise of the river Paraguay,\\nand from these individuals the world has learned respecting\\nthe secrets of this more than Dionysian espionage and", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0887.jp2"}, "888": {"fulltext": "878 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ntyranny. No attempted conspiracies availed to secure his\\nperson or destroy his life. He managed so as to gain over\\nhis soldiers entirely to his interests. As was to be expected,\\nhe lived in constant fear of assassination or poisoning,\\nordering his guards sometimes to shoot those who dared to\\nlook at his house in passmg along the streets, and taking the\\ntrouble to cook his own victuals. He died at about the age\\nof eighty, in 1842, having thus enacted the despot during\\nthe long course of twenty-eight years.\\nThe wonder of^ all is, that the people generally were\\ncontented and happy under this strict and unnatural regime;\\nyet it is partly to be accounted for from the entire security\\nof person and property which was felt, so far as the inter-\\ncourse of the people among themselves was concerned.\\nEach district was made responsible for every theft com-\\nmitted in it. All the inhabitants, Indians as well as Creoles,\\nwere taught to read, write, and keep accounts. Public\\nschools were every where established, and children were\\nrequired to attend them, until, in the judgment of the\\nmunicipal authority, they were sufficiently instructed. The\\ndictator also established lyceums and other liberal institu-\\ntions. Every person was required to labor, and mendicity\\nwas prohibited. It has been represented, however, that\\nthere was a mitigation of the doctor s despotism, in the\\nlatter part of his life.\\nAccording to the more recent accounts, the government\\nof this country was administered by five consuls; but this\\nand the other matters pertaining to Paraguay, are very\\nmiperfectly known, as the country has, for so long a period,\\nbeen avoided by foreigners.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0888.jp2"}, "889": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY.\\n879\\nWEST INDIES.\\nmmii\u00c2\u00a7y-\\nSituation, Extent, c. Inhabitants Political Divisions. I. British West\\nIndies Jamaica Trinidad Barbadoes Bahamas St. Chnstopher\\nBermudas or Sommers Islands St. Vincent. II. Spanish West Indies:\\nCuba Porto Rico. III. French West Indies Martinique Guadaloupe.\\nIV. Dutch West Indies. V. Danish West Indies. VI. Havti.\\nSituation, Extent, Climate, Productions, SfC. The West\\nIndies constitute the great archipelago of the western con-\\ntinent, extending from latitude ten to twenty-eight degrees\\nnorth, between the coast of Florida on the north, and the\\nmouth of the river Orinoco in South America. They\\nare a large cluster of islands, in their several portions\\nvariously denominated, according to their situations or\\nother peculiarities, but will here be considered in their\\npolitical divisions. The land area of the whole group is\\nover ninety-three thousand square miles.\\nThese islands have a general sameness of character, in\\nsome respects, from the position which they occupy on the", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0889.jp2"}, "890": {"fulltext": "880 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nface of the globe. The cUmate, as is to be expected, is\\ngenerally very warm, though moderated and made com-\\nfortable, for the most part, by sea breezes. The thermom-\\neter frequently rises above ninety degrees; but its medium\\nheight may be stated at about seventy-eight degrees of\\nFahrenheit. They are visited by periodical rains, which\\nare often pow^erful, and in general the humidity of the\\natmosphere is very great, causing iron and other metals\\nthat are easily oxydated, to be covered with rust. Hurri-\\ncanes are common to most of these islands, and frequently,\\nin their incredible fury, produce the most desolating effects\\nwherever they extend.\\nThe productions of the West Indies are rich and varied,\\nand constitute important articles of commerce. From the\\nfertile soil spring the sugar-cane, the coffee-plant, the all-\\nspice or pimento, the nutritive banana or plantain, the pine-\\napple, the luscious fruit of the anana, the yam, sweet potato,\\nuca, maize, and cassava or manioc, with cocoa, tobacco,\\ncotton, various dye-woods and stuffs (fustic, logwood, indigo,\\ncochineal), and medicinal plants; such as arrow-root, liquo-\\nrice-root, ginger, jal5.p, ipecacuanha, sarsaparilla, c. the\\nmahogany and lignum-vitae are included in the vegetable\\nproductions of this archipelago; but to this catalogue must\\nstill be added the bread-fruit, cocoa-nut, mango, papaw,\\nguava, orange, lemon, tamarind, fig, cashew-nut, mammee,\\ngrenadilla, panilla, panda-nut, c.\\nInhabitants. The white inhabitants of the West Indies\\nare Creoles, Spanish, English, French, Germans, c.; but\\nthe negroes are the most numerous class, though the mixed\\nraces are quite abundant. The Indians are extinct, except\\nas mingled with negroes in a part of the island of St. Vin-\\ncent. The general classes are those of master and slave,\\nor were such before the act of emancipation took effect in\\nthe British portion of the islands. From the diversity of\\nnations or races, several languages are necessarily in use,\\nas the English, the French, the Spanish, with other European", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0890.jp2"}, "891": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 881\\ntongues, and the Creole, a jargon used in Hayti, composed\\nof French and several African dialects.\\nPolitical Divisions. These consist of the British islands,\\nthe Spanish islands, the French islands, the Dutch islands,\\nthe Danish islands, one Swedish island, and the independent\\nisland of Hayti. The British own twenty-two islands, of\\nvarious dimensions; the Spanish, two, viz: the large islands\\nof Cuba and Porto Rico; the French, six; the Dutch, four;\\nand the single Swedish island is St. Bartholomews. The\\nlast is a small, but fertile, island, which was ceded to Swe-\\nden by France in 1785.\\nI. British West Indies. The government of the British\\nWest Indies is modeled on the constitution of the mother-\\ncountry. The several islands have a governor or lieutenant-\\ngovernor, and a legislative council appointed by the crown;\\nand the most of them have also a house of representatives,\\nchosen by the people, who legislate upon all subjects of a\\nlocal character.\\nThe West Indies were formerly a great mart of that\\ninfamous traffic, the slave-trade, which, according to M Cul-\\nloch, was commenced by the Portuguese in 1542, and this\\nnation seems disposed to be the last to relinquish it. By\\nmeans of the noble exertions of Wilberforce, Clarkson,\\nSharp, and others, an act was passed in 1806 by the British\\nparliament for abolishing the slave-trade; and the present\\nage has witnessed another act highly honorable to the British\\nnation, for the total abolition of slavery, at great expense,\\nthroughout the British colonies. By this memorable act,\\nwhich was passed by parliament in 1833, the slaves were on\\nthe 1st of August, 1834, made apprenticed laborers to con-\\ntinue such, a part of them till the 1st of August, 1838, and a\\npart till the 1st of August, 1840, when they were all to\\nbecome completely free. To indemnify the owners of the\\nslaves, parliament voted the sum of twenty millions pounds, as\\na compensation, payable in certain fixed proportions, accord-\\n56", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0891.jp2"}, "892": {"fulltext": "882 GREAT EVENTS OF\\ning as each colony should be ascertained to have complied\\nwith the terms of the act.\\nSoon after the passing of this act, the slaves in the island\\nof Antigua and the Bermudas were made free by the colonial\\ngovernments, and acts were afterwards passed by the legis-\\nlatures of Barbadoes, Jamaica, Nevis, Montserrat, St. Chris-\\ntopher s, St. Vincent, and Tortola, liberating all the slaves\\nor apprenticed laborers in those islands on the 1st of August,\\n1838. Movements of a similar nature also, about the same\\ntime, took place in the other islands, bringing to a close the\\napprenticeship which had been established.*\\nA few of the more important British islands will be noticed\\nseparately in a brief manner.\\n1. Jamaica. This island was discovered by Columbus\\nin his second voyage in 1494. It was first settled by the\\nSpaniards in 1509. A body of seventy men were sent to\\nit by Diego Columbus, the son of the discoverer. These\\nwere blood-thirsty wretches, who made frequent assaults on\\nthe natives, for the purpose of robbery or revenge. The\\nprogress of settlement was extremely slow not more than\\nthree thousand inhabitants, of whom half were slaves, being\\nfound on the island in 1655, when it was taken by a British\\nforce, under Penn and Venables.\\nSoon after this event, Jamaica was colonized by three\\nthousand soldiers, disbanded from the parliamentary army,\\nwho were followed by about one thousand five hundred\\nroyalists. At the period of its capture by the English,\\nmany of the slaves belonging to the Spanish settlers fled to\\nthe mountains, where they long lived in a kind of savage\\nindependence, and became troublesome to the British colo-\\nnists. They have been known by the name of Maroons.\\nIn 1795 they were overcome by the English, as they\\ndescended from their fastnesses for the purpose of assaulting\\nthe former, and six hundred of them were sent to Nova\\nAmerican Almanac for 1839.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0892.jp2"}, "893": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 883\\nScotia, where they. were settled on locations of land pro-\\nvided for them by the government. Since the occupancy\\nof the island in 1655, the English have firmly maintained\\ntheir authority over it.\\n2. Trinidad. This is a fruitful island, producing cotton,\\nsugar, fine tobacco, indigo, ginger, maize, and various fruits.\\nIts area is nearly two thousand square miles, and its popu-\\nlation over forty-five thousand. Its climate is unhealthy.\\nThis island was taken by Sir Walter Raleigh in 1595, and\\nby the French in 1676. It was captured from the Spaniards\\nin 1797, and ceded to England by the treaty of Amiens\\nin 1802.\\n3. Barhadoes. This island is situated on the eastern\\nborder of the West Indian archipelago. It has a large\\npopulation for its size, numbering over one hundred thou-\\nsand souls, on an area of less than two hundred square\\nmiles. The climate is hot, but the air is pure, and moder-\\nated by the constant trade-winds, which render it salubrious,\\nin comparison with the other islands. The exports from the\\nisland are sugar, rum, ginger, cotton, aloes, c. It is sub-\\nject to tempests, which at times have occasioned great\\ndevastation and loss of life.\\nBarbadoes is supposed to have been discovered by the\\nPortuguese, and appears never to have had any aboriginal\\ninhabitants. In 1627, some English families settled there,\\nbut without any authority from the government. It was\\nsoon afterwards supplied with a regular colony by the Earl\\nof Carlisle. The British settlers at length brought this\\nrich, but uncultivated, track into entire subjection by the\\npower of industry.\\n4. Bahamas. The Bahama or Lucayos islands consist\\nof about seven hundred very small islands, extending over\\na large space of the archipelago on its northern border.\\nTheir soil is generally light and sandy, and productive only", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0893.jp2"}, "894": {"fulltext": "884 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nin a few places. The principal products are cotton, salt,\\nturtle, fruits, mahogany, and dye-woods. The group among\\nthem called Turk s island, is famous for its salt ponds, which\\nannually yield more than thirty thousand tons of salt for\\nthe foreign market.\\nGuanahani, or Cat island, is celebrated as being the land\\nwhich Columbus first discovered. He named it San Salva-\\ndor. The Spaniards first settled on these islands, but at\\nlength abandoned them, having shipped off the natives to\\nwork in the mines in other places. They remained deso-\\nlate for more than a century. In 1629, New Providence\\nwas taken possession of by the English, who remained\\nthere till 1641, when they were driven out by the Spaniards\\nin a cruel and barbarous manner. They, however, changed\\nowners repeatedly, till, in 1783, they were confirmed to the\\nEnglish by treaty. For many years previous to the close\\nof the American war, the Bahamas were the haunts of\\npirates, buccaniers, and freebooters.\\n5. St. Christopher^ s. This island, with Montserrat, Nevis,\\nAntigua, and the Virgin isles, form one government, the\\ngovernor generally residing at Antigua. The interior of the\\ncountry is a rugged mass of precipices and barren mountains,\\nthe loftiest rising to three thousand seven hundred and ten\\nfeet. The island has a productive soil on the plains.\\nSt. Christopher s is said to have been the nursery of all\\nthe English and French colonies in the West Indies. It\\nwas first visited by both nations on the same day, in 1625.\\nThey shared the island between them, engaging, by treaty,\\nto observe perpetual neutrality and alliance against the\\nSpaniards, the common enemy. The possession of a com-\\nmon property in the productions of the island, led eventually\\nto jealousies and contentions. Whenever war broke out\\nbetween the mother-countries, the colonists engaged among\\nthemselves, and alternately drove each other from the\\nplantations but the treaty of Utrecht confirmed the British\\nin the possession of the whole island.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0894.jp2"}, "895": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 88o\\n6. Bermudas. The Bermudas, or Sommers islands, con-\\nsist of a cluster of small islands in the ocean, opposite the\\ncoast of North Carolina, about two hundred leagues dis-\\ntant. They number about four hundred, but most of them\\nare of no importance. A few of them have numerous\\nforests, which supply timber for ship-building, thus giving\\nemployment to the inhabitants, in connection with naviga-\\ntion. The climate is healthful and pleasant, and the fields\\nand trees are clad in perpetual green. Their population is\\nnearly nine thousand. These islands were first discovered\\nin 1522, by Juan Bermudez, a Spaniard, who found them\\nwithout inhabitants. From him they received the name by\\nwhich they are generally known. They were also called\\nSommers, from the circumstance that Sir George Sommers\\nwas wrecked on them, in 1609. Shortly after this event,\\nthe islands were settled by the English, who have retained\\npossession of them ever since.\\n7. St. Vincent. St. Vincent is a rugo^ed and elevated\\nisland, of small extent, but extremely fertile, and well\\nadapted to the cultivation of sugar and indigo.\\nThis island was first colonized, in 1719; by the French,\\nfrom Martinique. They had no small difficulty, even at\\nthat late period, in bringing the fierce Carib natives under\\ntheir authority. It was obtained by the British, at the\\npeace of 1763, and, though afterwards subjected to the\\nFrench arms, it was, in 1783, again confirmed to the British.\\nII. Spanish West Indies. Although Spain had the\\nhonor of first ascertaining the existence of the West Indian\\nislands, and enjoyed the privilege of settling and holding\\nmost of them for a time, yet they have all passed from her\\nauthority, except two, Cuba and Porto Rico. Cuba, how-\\never, is by far the largest of the group, having an extent\\nof territory equal to nearly one-half of the land area of\\nthe entire archipelago. The exports of these islands con-\\nsist of sugar, rum, molasses, coffee, tobacco, and cigars, with\\nhoney, hides, cotton, fruits, c.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0895.jp2"}, "896": {"fulltext": "886 GREATEVENTSOF\\n1. Cuba. This island, as being the largest, is, in many\\nrespects, the most important in the whole cluster of the\\nislands of the American continent. During the last fifty\\nyears, a concurrence of circumstances has rendered Cuba\\nthe richest of the European colonies in any part of the\\nglobe; a more liberal and protecting policy has been\\nadopted by the mother-country; the ports of the island\\nhave been thrown open; strangers and emigrants have been\\nencouraged to settle there; and, amid the political agitations\\nof Spain, the expulsion of the Spanish and French residents\\nfrom Hispaniola, the cession of Louisiana and Florida to a\\nforeign power, and the disasters of those who, in the con-\\ntinental states of America, adhered to the old country,\\nCuba has become a place of general refuge. Its growth\\nand increase, within the above-named period, have been\\nvery great. By the census of 1831, it contained eight hun-\\ndred and thirty thousand inhabitants. The value of its\\nexports, in 1833, was nearly fourteen millions of dollars;\\nthat of its imports, eighteen millions and a half. In 1838,\\nthe government of Spain levied a subsidy of two millions\\nfive hundred thousand dollars on the island, to assist in\\ndefraying the expense of the civil war. These facts denote\\na state of things which formerly was far from existing on\\nthis island.\\nCuba was discovered by Columbus in his first voyage;\\nbut he did not ascertain whether it was an island or a part\\nof the continent. The question was not determined until\\nsome years afterwards. It was conquered by the Span-\\niards, under Velasquez, in 1511. Little progress was made\\nin the settlement of the island till 1519, when it was found\\nthat the most convenient route between Mexico and Europe\\nwould be through the Bahama channel, and it was desirable\\nto possess a sea-port on the passage. This led to the\\nfoundation of Havana, the harbor of which is the best in\\nthe world. Cuba has ever been a Spanish colony.\\n2. Porto Rico. This island is somewhat lar^e for one", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0896.jp2"}, "897": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 887\\nof the West Indian cluster, having four thousand five hun-\\ndred square miles. It possesses a great variety of surface,\\nmountains, hills, and valleys. Its climate and productions\\nare similar to those of the adjacent islands.\\nPorto Rico vv^as discovered by Columbus in 1493, but the\\nSpaniards made no attempt to settle it till 1509, when the\\npursuit after gold carried them thither from Hispaniola,\\nunder the command of Ponce de Leon. The natives,\\nimpressed by the belief of the superior nature of the\\nSpaniards, made no resistance, but submitted to the yoke\\nof bondage. Subsequently, they made an insurrection, and\\nmassacred a hundred of the invaders; but they were\\neasily subdued, as soon as the Spaniards received reinforce-\\nments from St. Domingo. Condemned to the mines, the\\nwretched natives all finally disappeared from among the\\nliving. This island was taken by the English towards the\\nclose of the seventeenth century, but they found the climate\\nso unhealthy, that they abandoned the conquest. It is now,\\nwith Cuba, under the government of a captain-general, who\\nresides at Havana.\\nIII. French West Indies. The French, at present,\\npossess but few of the islands of this Western main, having\\nlost some of their most important ones, as the result of\\noppression or warfare. Of those that remain to them, two\\nare of some consequence.\\n1. Martinique. This island is about fifty miles long and\\nsixteen broad. It has an uneven surface, and, in some\\ninstances, mountainous eminences. Sugar, coffee, cassia,\\ncotton, indigo, cocoa, and ginger, are among its principal\\nproductions.\\nThis island was settled by the French in 1635. The\\nBritish took it in 1794; it was restored to France in 1802.\\nIt changed hands again in 1809, but was finally restored to\\nFrance in 1815.\\n2. Guadaloupe. This island is somewhat extensive, being", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0897.jp2"}, "898": {"fulltext": "888 GREAT EVENTS OF\\nseventy miles long, and tvv^enty-five broad at its vi^idest\\npart. In many parts, it has a rich soil, and among its pro-\\nductions are enumerated sugar, coffee, rum, ginger, cocoa,\\nlogw^ood, c. It has been repeatedly captured by the\\nBritish, and as often restored to France.\\nIV. Dutch West Indies. The Dutch possess four islands\\nin the West Indian group, viz: Curacoa, St. Eustatius, St.\\nMartin, and Saba. Curacoa vi^as first possessed by the\\nSpaniards, in 1527. It w^as taken by the Dutch in 1634.\\nIt is an island of thirty miles in length and ten in breadth.\\nIts chief productions are sugar and tobacco, but its soil is not\\nof the best quality, and for its supply of water it is depend-\\nent on the rains. St. Eustatius is said to be one of the\\nfinest and best-cultivated islands of all the Caribbees. Its\\nchief product is tobacco. The English captured the island\\nin 1801, but restored it to the Dutch in 1814.\\nV. Danish West Indies. These islands are three in\\nnumber, viz: St. Croix, St. John, and St. Thomas. They\\nare all small, the largest, St. Croix, having only eighty\\nsquare miles. St. John is celebrated for its fine and capa-\\ncious harbor. It has a number of salt ponds. St. Croix\\nhas a salubrious climate and fertile soil. Every part of it\\nis under the highest cultivation. The Danes first obtained\\npossession of these islands, and still retain them.\\nVI. Independent Island, Hayti. The island of Hayti,\\nwhich now forms an independent negro republic, was for-\\nmerly called St. Domingo and Hispaniola St. Domingo,\\nfrom the name of its chief city, and which became its com-\\nmon appellation in Europe; Hispaniola, meaning little\\nSpain, so called by Columbus. Hayti is its original name,\\nand, after a lapse of three hundred years, has been revived\\nsince the revolution. The island belonged, the western\\npart of it, to France, and the eastern to Spain. It is the\\nsecond in size of the West India islands, having an area of", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0898.jp2"}, "899": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN HISTORY. 889\\nabout thirty thousand square miles. It is traversed by\\nmountains in two chains, from east to west, with several\\ncollateral branches, from which the rivers pour over the\\nplains below.\\nBesides the tropical fruits and vegetables which this\\nregion affords, Hayti abounds with many valuable kinds of\\nwood. The mahogany is of a superior quality, and a\\nspecies of oak affords planks sixty or seventy feet long.\\nThe pine is also abundant in the mountains. The annual\\nvalue of exports is about four millions of dollars, the prin-\\ncipal article being coffee, with mahogany, campeachy-\\nwood, cotton, tobacco, hides, cacas, tortoise-shell, wax,\\nginger, c.\\nThis island was discovered by Columbus in his first voy-\\nage, and became early the scene of many an adventure, as\\nthe civilized European mingled with the native Carib. In\\nthe course of about half a century, however, from the time\\nof their settlement here, the Spaniards exterminated the\\nwhole native population, estimated at more than two mil-\\nlions. They remained undisputed masters of the island till\\n1630, when some English and French, who had been driven\\nout of St. Christopher s, took refuge there, and established\\nthemselves on the northern coast. The French finally\\nobtained a firm footing on the island, and, after many inef-\\nfectual attempts on the part of the Spanish government to\\nexpel them, were, by the treaty of Ryswick, in 1691, for-\\nmally confirmed in the possession of the westei n half of\\nHayti. The French portion of the island became, at\\nlength, the far most important part of it in productiveness\\nand wealth.\\nThe convulsions in France, in the latter part of the last\\ncentury, reached to this, its distant and beautiful colony.\\nThe doctrines of liberty and independence had begun to\\naffect the minds of the blacks, who constituted seven-eighths\\nof the population. They soon became ripe for a rebellion,\\nwhich accordingly broke out in 1791, in the French portion\\nof Hayti. On the 1st of July, 1801, the independence of", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0899.jp2"}, "900": {"fulltext": "890 GREAT EVENTS ETC.\\nthis island was proclaimed, the celebrated Toussiant L Ou-\\nverture being at that time the leader. Toussiant died in\\n1803, and the command devolved upon Dessalines, one of\\nthe chiefs, who was appointed governor for life; but after-\\nwards assumed, in 1804, the title of Jacques I., Emperor of\\nHayti. His tyrannical reign was terminated by assassina-\\ntion in 1806. Christophe, the second in command, assumed\\nthe administration of affairs; in 1807, he was appointed\\nchief-magistrate for life, and, in 1811, he assumed the title\\nof King Henry I. But he found a formidable rival in\\nPetion, who possessed himself of the south part of the\\nisland, which was formed into a republic, of which he was,\\nin 1816, appointed president for life.\\nPetion died in 1818, and was succeeded by Boyer, as\\npresident for life. Two years afterwards, the subjects of\\nChristophe, wearied with his tyranny, revolted, and he,\\nbeing deserted by his troops, shot himself. Upon this\\nevent, Boyer marched with an army to the north; and, after\\na feeble resistance from a portion of the royalist chiefs, was\\nreceived as a deliverer by the people, and the two states\\nbecame united under one republic. There was little diffi-\\nculty in the undertaking, as the people, who were princi-\\npally colored, revolted against the Spanish authorities, and\\nreceived Boyer as their friend. The Spanish soldiers were\\nremoved from the island, and the work of emancipation\\nwas completely effected. From that period, the authority\\nof the blacks has been extended over the whole of Hayti.\\nIn 1825, April 17th, a treaty was concluded between\\nFrance and Hayti, by which the independence of the latter\\nwas acknowledged, on condition of receiving one hundred\\nand fifty millions of francs, to be paid in five annual\\ninstalments. On the 1st of February, 1838, a new treaty\\nof peace was concluded at Port-au-Prince, between this\\nrepublic and the kingdom of France, The balance due\\nfrom Hayti to France was fixed at sixty millions of francs,\\nto be paid by annual instalments, from 1838 to 1863.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0900.jp2"}, "901": {"fulltext": "CONSTITUTION\\nOF THE\\nUNITED STATES OF AMERICA\\nWE THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES, in order to form a more perfect Union, establish\\njustice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defence, promote the general welfare,\\nand secure the blessings of hberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordam and es ^blish this\\nCk)nstitution for the Umted States of America.\\nARTICLE I\\nSection 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested m a Congress of the United States,\\nwhich shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives.\\nSection 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen every second year\\nby the people of the several states, and the electors in each state shall have the quahficatious requisite\\nfor electors of the most numerous branch of the state legislature.\\nNo person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and\\nbeen seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of\\nthat state in which he shall be chosen.\\nRepresentatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several states which may be included\\nwithin this Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the\\nwhole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians\\nnot taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration shall be made within thi ee years\\nafter the first meeting of the Congress of the Uiuted States, and within every subsequent term of ten years,\\nin such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed one for every\\nthirty thousand, but each state shall have at least one representative and until such enumeration shall\\nhe made, the state of New Hampshire shall be entitled to chiise three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island\\nand Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five. New York six. New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight,\\nDelaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten. North Carohna five. South Carolina five, and Georgia three.\\nWlien vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the executive authority thereof shall\\nissue writs of election to fill such vacancies.\\nThe House of Representatives shall chuse their Speaker and other officers and shall have the sole\\npower of impeachment.\\nSection 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two senators from each state,\\nchosen by the legislature thereof, for six years and each senator shall have one vote.\\nImmediately after they shaU be assembled in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided\\nas equally as may be into three classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at\\nthe expiration of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth year, and of the\\ntliird class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen ever second year and\\nif vacancies happen, by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the legislature of any state, the\\nexecutive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next meeting of the legislature, which\\nshall then fill such vacancies.\\nNo person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years, and been nine\\nyears a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inliabitant of that state for\\nwhich he shall be chosen.\\nThe Vice-President of the United States shall be President of the Senate, but shall have no vote,\\nunless they be equally divided.\\nThe Senate shall chuse Iheir other officers, and also a President pro tempore, in the absence of the\\nVice-President, or when he shall exercise the office of President of the United States.\\nThe Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When sitting for that purpose, they\\nshall be on oath or affirmation. When the President of the United States is tried, the Chief Justice shall\\npreside and no person shall be convicted without the concurreiice of two-thirds of the members present.\\nJudgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to removal from office, and disqual-\\nification to hold and enjoy any office of honour, trust or profit under the United States but the party\\nconvicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment and punishment,\\naccording to law.\\nSection 4. The times, places and manner of holding elections for senators and representatives, shall\\nbe prescribed in each state by the legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by law make\\nor alter such regulations, except as to the places of chusing senators.\\nThe Congress shall assemble at least or.ce in every year, and such meeting shaU be on the first\\nMondav in December, unless they shall by law appoint a different day.\\nSection 5 Each House shall be the judge of the elections, returns and qualifications of its own\\nmemheis, and a majority of each shall constitute a quonim to do business but a smaller number may\\nadinurn from day to d.nv, and may be aii*hnrizcd to compel the attendance of absent members, in such\\nmanner and under such penalties as each House may provide.\\nEach House may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its members for disorderly behaviour,\\nand, with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0901.jp2"}, "902": {"fulltext": "892 CONSTITUTION.\\nEach House shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting\\nsuch parts as may in their judgment require secrecy and the yeas and nays of the members of eithet\\nHouse on any question shall, at tlie desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal.\\nNeither House, duniig the session of Congress, shall, without the consent of the other, adjovuna for\\nmore than three days, nor to any other place than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting.\\nSection 6. The seuators and representatives shall receive a compensation for their services, to be\\nascertained by law, and paid out of the Treasury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except\\ntreason, felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at the session\\nof their respective Houses, and in going to and returning from the same and for any speech or debate in\\neitlier House, they shall not be questioned in any other place.\\nNo senator or representaUve shall, duruig the time for wliich he was elected, be appointed to any\\ncivil office under the authority of the United States, wluch shall have been created, or the emolumen s\\nwhereof shall have been increased during such time and no person holding any office under the United\\nStates, shall be a member of either House during his continuance in office.\\nSection 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives but the\\nSenate may propose or concur with amendments as on other bills.\\nEveiy bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it\\nbecome a law, be presented to the President of the United States if he approve he shall sign it, but if\\nnot he shall return it, with his objections to that House in which it shall have originated, who shall enter\\nthe objections at large on theu journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such reconsideration two-\\nthirds of that House shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other\\nHouse, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds of that House, it shall\\nbecome a law. But m all such cases the votes of both Houses shall be determined by yeas and nays,\\nand the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each\\nhouse respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted)\\nafter it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if ho had signed it,\\nunless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law.\\nEvery order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the Senate and House of Representatives\\nmay be necessary (except on a question of adjoununent) shall be presented to the President of the United\\nStates and before the same shall take eSect, shall be approved by him, or being disapproved by him,\\nshall be repassed by two-tliirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and\\nlimitations prescribed in the case of a bill.\\nSection 8. The Congress shall have power to lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to\\npay the debts and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the United States but all\\nduties, miposts and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States To borrow money on the\\ncredit of the United States To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several states,\\nand with the Indian tribes To estabhsh an uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the\\nsubject of bankruptcies throughout the United States To coin money, regiUate the value thereof, and\\nof foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures To provide for the punishment ot\\ncounterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States To establish post offices and post\\nroads To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing for hmited times to authors and\\ninventors the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries To constitute tribunals inferior\\nto the supreme court To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the liigh seas, and offences\\nagainst the law of nations To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules con-\\ncerning captures on land and water To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that\\nuse shall be for a longer term than two years To proviae and maintain a navy To make rules for\\nthe government and regulation of the land and naval forces To provide for caUing forth the mihtia to\\nexecute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections and repel invasions To provide for organizing,\\narming, and disciplining, the militia, and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the\\nservice of the United States, reserving to the states respectively, the appointment of the officers, and the\\nauthority of training the militia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress To exercise exclusive\\nlegislation in all cases whatsoever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession\\nof particular states, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the United\\nStates, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the legislature of the\\nstate in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other\\nneedful buildings And to make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution\\nthe foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Constitution in the government of the United\\nStates, or in any department or officer thereof\\nSection 9. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states now existing shall think\\nproper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the ConCTess prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and\\neight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceedine ten dollars for each person.\\nThe privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when m cases of rebellion\\nor invasion the public safety may require it.\\nNo bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed.\\nNo capitation, or other direct, tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the census or enumeration\\nherein before directed to be taken.\\nNo tax or duty shall he laid on articles exported from any state.\\nNo preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or revenue to the ports of one state over\\nthose of another nor shall vessels bound to, or from, one state, be obligf-d to enter, clear, or pay duties\\nin another.\\nNo money shall be drawnn from the Treasury, but in consequence of appropriations made by law\\nand a regular statement and account of the receipts and expenditures of all pubUc money shall be\\npubhshed from time to time.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0902.jp2"}, "903": {"fulltext": "CONSTITUTION. 893\\nNo title of nobility shall be granted by the United States and no person holding any office of profit\\nor trust under them, shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office,\\nor title, of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state.\\nSection 10. No state shall enter into any treaty, nUiance, or confederation grant letters of marque\\nand reprisal coin money emit bills of credit make any tiling but gold and silver com a tender in\\npayment of debts pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law mipairiiig the obligation of con-\\ntracts, or grant any title of nobihty.\\nNo state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports,\\nexcept what may be absolutely necessary for executing it s inspection laws and the net produce of all\\nduties and imposts, laid by any state on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the Treasury of the\\nUnited States and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and controul of the Congress.\\nNo state shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops, or ships of war\\nin time of peace, enter mto any agreement or compact viith another state, or with a foreign power, or\\nengage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay.\\nARTICLE II Section 1. The executive power shall be vested in a President of the United States\\nof America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, and, together with the Vice-President,\\nchosen for the same term, be elected as follows\\nEach state shall appoint in such manner as the legislature thereof may direct, a number of electors,\\nequal to the whole number of senators and representatives to which the state may be entitled in the\\nCongress but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United\\nStates, shall be appointed an elector.\\n[A clmise oriffinally inserted in this place, relative to the election of President and Vice-President, has been\\nsuperseded mid annulled by Article Twelve of the Amendments lohich see.\\nThe Congress may determine the tune of chusing the electors, and the day on which they shall give\\ntheir votes which day shaU be the same throughout the United States.\\nNo person except a natural bom citizen, or a citizen of the United \u00c2\u00a7tates, at the time of the adoption\\nof this Constitution, shall be eligible to the office of President neither shall any person be eligible to\\nthat office who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident\\nwithin the United States.\\nIn case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, resignation, or inabiUty to dis-\\ncharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and the\\nCongress may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inaliility, both of the Presi-\\ndent and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then act as President, and such officer shall act\\naccordingly, until the disabibty be removed, or a President shall be elected.\\nThe President shall, at stated times, receive for his services, a, compensation, which shall neither be\\nencreased nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not\\nreceive within that period any other emolument from the United States, or any of them.\\nBefore he enter on the execution of liis office, he shall take the following oath or affirmation\\nI do solenmly svv-ear (or affirm) that I will fiiithftiUy execute the office of President of the United\\nStates, and will to the best of my ability, preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United States.\\nSection 2. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the United States,\\nand of the militia of the several states, when called into the actual service of the United States he may\\nrequire the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any\\nsubject relating to the duties of their respective offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and\\npardons for offences against the United States, except in cases of impeachment.\\nHe shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided\\ntwo-thirds of the senators present concur and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent\\nof the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other pubhc ministers and consuls, judges of the supreme court,\\nand all other officers of the United States, whose appointments are not herein othei-wise provided for, and\\nwhich shall be established by law but the Congress may by law vest the appointment of such inferior\\nofficers, as they think proper, in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments.\\nThe President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the\\nSenate, by granting commissions wliich shall expire at the end of their next session.\\nSection 3. He shall from time to time give to the Consress information of the state of the Union, and\\nrecommend to their consideration such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient he may, on\\nextraordinary occasions, convene both Houses, or either of them, and in case of disagreement between\\nthem, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall tliink\\nproper he shall receive amha-ssadors and other public ministers he shall take care that the laws be\\nfiiitiifully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States.\\nSection i. The President, Vice-President and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed\\nfrom office on imiieacbment for, and conviction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors.\\nARTICLE m\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Section 1. The judicial power of the United States, shall be vested m one supreme\\ncourt, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may fi-om time to time ordain and establish. The\\njudges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and shall,\\nat stated times, receive for their services, a compensation, which shall not be duninished during their\\ncontinuance in office.\\n*f/ion 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this Consti-\\ntution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls to all cases of admindfy and\\nmaritime jurisdiction to controversies to which the United Stntes sh.iU be a party to controversies\\nbetween two or more states; between a state and citizens of another state; between citizens of\\ndifferent states, between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states, and\\nbetvfeen a state, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens or subjects.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0903.jp2"}, "904": {"fulltext": "894 CONSTITUTION.\\nIn all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, and those in which a state\\nshall l)e party, the supreme court shall have original jurisdiction. In iill the other cases before mentioned,\\nthe supreme court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and\\nunder such reRulutions as the Congress shall make.\\nThe trial of all crimes, except in cases of imneachment, shall be by jury and such trial shall be\\nheld in the state where the said crimes shall have been committed but when not cx)mmitted within any\\nstate, the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed.\\nSection 3. Treason against the United States, shall consist only in levying war against them, or in\\nadhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason, unless\\non the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court.\\nThe Congiuss shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, but no attainder of treason\\nshall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture except during the life of the person attainted.\\nA KTICI.K IV. Section 1 Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, records,\\nand judicial proceedings of every other state. And the Congress may liy general laws prescribe the\\nmanner in which such acts, records and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof.\\nSection 2. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in\\nthe several states.\\nA person charged in any state with trea.son, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice, and\\nbe found in another state, shall on demand of the executive authority of the state from wliioh he fled, be\\ndelivered up. to be removed to the state having jurisdiction of the crime.\\nNo person held to service or labour in one state, under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall,\\nin consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labour, but shall be\\ndelivered \\\\ip on claim of the party to whom such service or labour may be due.\\nSection 3. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this Union but no new state shall\\nbe formed or erected within t he jurisdiction of any other state nor any state be formed by the junction\\nof two or more states, or parts of states, without the consent of the legislatures of the states concerned\\nas well as of the Congress.\\nThe Congress sliall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting\\nthe teiTitoiy or other property belonging to the United Slates and nothing m this Constitution shall be\\nso construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular state.\\nSection 4. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a republic-an form of\\ngovernment, and shall protect each of them against invasion and on apphcation of the legislature, or\\nof the executive (when the legislature cannot be convened) ag.iinst domestic violence.\\nA RTICLE v. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall pro-\\npose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the applical ion of the legislatures of two-thirds of the several\\nslates, shall call a convention for proposing amendmeuls, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents\\nand purposes, as part of this Conslitutiou, when ratified by the legislatures of three-fourths of the several\\nstates, or by convention in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other m(xle of ratification may be pro-\\nposed by the Congress Provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand\\neight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in I he ninth section of the\\nfiret article and that no state, vrithout its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage m the Senate.\\nARTICLE VI. All debts contracted and engagemeiils entered into, before the adoption of this Con-\\nstitution, shall be as vaUd against the United States under tliis Constitution, as under the Confederation.\\nThis Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof; and\\nall treaties made, or which shall be made, under the authonty of the United States, shall be the supreme\\nlaw of I he land and the judges in every state shiUl be bound thereby, any thing in the constitution or\\nlaws nf any state to the contrary not withstanding.\\nThe senators and represent al ives before nanitioned, and the members of the several state legislatures,\\nand all executive and judicial nlTiicrs, bolb of the Tuitpd States and of the several state.s, shall be bound\\nby oath or affinnation, to support this Constitutiou but no religious test shall ever bo required as a\\nqualification to any ofllce or public trust under the United States.\\n,M\\\\TICLE VII The ratification of the Conventions of nine states, shall be sufficient for the estab-\\nlishment of this Constitution between the slates so ratifying the some.\\nDone in Convention by the unanimous consent of the states present the seventeenth day of September\\nin the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven and of the Independence of the\\nUnited States of America the twelfth. In Witness wherei if we have hereunto subscribed our names,\\nGEO WASHINGTON\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Prcm ami ileputy from Vinjinia.\\nNew Hampshire John Langdon, Nicholas Gilman.\\nMassachusetts Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus Ifing.\\nConnectiait Wm. Saml. Johnson, Roger Shennan.\\nNew York Alexander Hamilton.\\nNeio Jersey Wil Livingston, David Brearley, Wm. Paterson, Jona. Dayton.\\nPennsylvania B. Franklin, Thomas MitTlin, Roht Morris, Geo: Clymer, Tho: Fitzsimona\\nJared IngersoU, James Wilson, Gouv Morris.\\nDelaware Geo Read, Gunning Bedford, Jnn r, John Dickinson, Richard Bassett, Jaco Broom\\nMaryland James M Henry, Don of St. Thos. Jenifer, Daul. Carroll.\\nViririnia John Blair, James Madison, Jr.\\nNorth Carolina Wm. Blouiit, h leh d Dobbs Spaight, Hu. Williamson.\\nSouth CaroHnn J. Kutledire, Charles Cotesworth I inckney, Charles Pinckney, Pierce Butler,\\nGeorgia William Few, Abr. Baldwin.\\nAttest WILLUM JACKSON, Secretary.", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0904.jp2"}, "905": {"fulltext": "CONSTITUTION. 895\\nARTICLES\\nIN ADDITION TO, AND AMENDMENT OF,\\nThe Constitution of the United States of America,\\nPROrOSED BY CONGRESS, AND RATIFIED BY THE LEGISLATURES OF THE SEVERAL\\nSTATES, PURSUANT TO THE FIFTH ARTICLE OF THE ORIGINAL CONSTITUTION.\\n(Article 1.) Congress shall make no law respecting an establisliment of relisinn, or prohibiting the\\nfree exercise thereof; or aliridgins: the freedom of speech, or of the press or the right of tlie people\\npeaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances.\\n(Article 2.) A well regulated mibtia, being necessary to the security of a free state, the right of the\\npeople to keep and bear arms, shall not be infringed.\\n(Article 3.) No soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered in any house, without the consent of the\\nowner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law.\\n(Article 4.) The riglit of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against\\nunreasonable searclies and seizures, shall not be violated, and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable\\ncause, supported by oath or affinnation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the\\npersons or thuigs to be seized.\\n(Article 5.) No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on\\na presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the\\nmihtia, when in actual service in time of war or pubhc danger nor shall any pei-son be subject for the\\nsame otTence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or hnib nor shall be compelled in any criminal case\\nto be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law\\nnor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation.\\n(Article 6.) In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial,\\nby an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district\\nshall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusa-\\ntion to be confronted with the witnesses ag-ainst liim to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses\\nin his favour, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence.\\n(Article 7.) In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the\\nright of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any\\ncourt of the United States, than according to the rules of the common law.\\n(Article 8.) Excessive bail shaU not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual\\npunishments inflicted.\\n(Article 9 The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or\\ndi, larage others retained by the people.\\n(Article 10.) The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it\\nto the states, are reserved to the states respectively, or to the people.\\nArticle 11. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit in\\nlaw or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by citizens of another state, or\\nby citizens or subjects of any foreign state.\\nArticle 12. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for President and\\nVice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves;\\nthey shall name in their ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the person voted\\nfor as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all\\npersons voted for as Vice-President, and of the nmnber of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and\\ncertify, and transmit sealed to the seat of tlie government of the United States, directed to the President\\nof the Senate The President of the Senate shall, in presence of tlie Senate and House of Representa-\\ntives, open all the certificates and the votes shall then be counted The person having the greatest\\nnumber of votes for President, shall he the President, if sucli number be a majority of the whole number\\nof electors appointed and if no [lerson have such majority, then from the persons having the highest\\nnumbers not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the Hou.se of Representatives\\nshall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken\\nby states, the representation from each state having one vote a quorum for this purpose shall consist of\\na member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary\\nto a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a President whenever the right of\\nchoice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President\\nshall act as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the Piesident. The\\nperson having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President, shall be the Vice-President, iisuch number\\nbe a majority of the whole number of electors appointed, and if no person have a majority, then from the\\ntwo highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President; a quorum for the pinpnse\\nshall consist o.. two-thirds of the whole number of .simators, and a majority of the whole number shall\\nbe nece. sary to a choice. But no person constitutionally inehgible to the office of President shall bb\\neligible to that of Vice-President of the United States.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0905.jp2"}, "906": {"fulltext": "896 CONSTITUTION.\\nTTie following is prefixed to the first Ten* of the preceding Amendments\\nCONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES,\\nBegun and held at the City of New York, on Wednesday, the fourth of March, one thousand seven hundred and\\neighty-nine.\\nThe Conventions of a number of the states, having at the time of their adopting the Constitution,\\nexpressed a desire, m order to prevent misconstruction or abuse of its powers, that further declaratory\\nand restrictive clauses should be added And as extending the ground of pubUc confidence in the\\ngovernment, will best insure the beneficent ends of its institution\\nResolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America, in Congress\\nassembled, two-thirds of both Houses concurring, That the following Articles be proposed to the legisla-\\ntures of the several states, as amendments to the Constitution of the United States, all. or any of wliicli\\njrticles, when ratified by three-fourths of the said legislatvu-es. to be valid to all intents and purposes,\\nas part of the said Constitution, viz.\\nArticles in addition to, and Amendment of the Constitution of the United States of America, proposed\\nby Congress, and ratified by the Legislatures of the several States, pursuant to the fifth article of the\\noriginal Constitution.\\nThe first ten amendments of the Constitution were ratified by the states as follows, viz\\nBy New Jersey, 20th November, 1789. By Pennsylvania, 10th March, 1790.\\nBy Maryland, 19th December, 1789. By New York, 27th March, 1790.\\nBy North Carohna, 22d December, 1789. By Rhode Island, 15th June, 1790.\\nBy South Carohna, 19th January, 1790. By Vennont, 3 November, 1791.\\nBy New Hampshire, 25th January 1790. By Virginia. 15 December, 1791.\\nBy Delaware, 28th Januarj 1790\\nOnly ten of the twelve Articles of Amendment proposed by the first Congress, were ratified by the states j the\\nfirst and second in order not Ijeing approved by the requisite number. These two were the following\\nArticle the First. After the first enumeration required by the first Article of the Constitution, lliere shall be one\\nrepresentative for every thirty thousand, until tlie number shall amount to one hundred, after which, llie proportion\\nshall lie so regulated by Congress, that there sliall not be less than one hundred representatives, nor less than one\\nrepresentative for every forty thousand persons, until the number of representatives sliall amount to two hundred, after\\nwhich the proportion shall be so regulated by Congress, that there shall not be less than two hundred representatives,\\nnor more than one representaltve for every fifty thousand persons.\\nArticle Second, No law, varying the compensation for the services of the senators and representatives, shall take\\neffect, until an election of representatives shall have intervened.\\nThe following is prefixed to the Eleventh of the preceding Amendments\\nTHIRD CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES\\nAt the First Session, begun and held at the City of Pliiladelphia, in the State of Pennsylvania, on Monday the second\\nof December, one tliousand seven hundred and ninety-three.\\nResolved by the Senate and House of Represaitatives of the United States of America, m Congress\\nassembled, two-thirds of both Houses concurring. That the following Article be proposed to the legisla-\\ntures of the several states, as an amenthnent to the (Constitution of the United States which when\\nratified by three-fourths of the said legislatures, shall be valid as ptirt of the said Constitution, viz\\nThe following is prefixed to the Ticelfth of the preceding Amendments:\\nEIGHTH CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES:\\nAt the First Session, begun and held at llie City of Washington, in the Territory of Columbia, on Monday the\\nseventeenth of October, one thousand eight hundred and three.\\nResolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America, in Comrress\\nassembled, two-thirds of both Houses concumng. That in heu of the tliird paragrapli of the first section\\nof the second article of the Constitution of the United States, the following be proposed as an amendment\\nto the Constitution of the United States, which, wlien ratified by three-fourths of tiie legislatures of the\\nseveral states, shall be vahd to all intents and purposes, as ptirt of the said Constitution, to wit\\nThe ten first of the preceding amendments were proposed at the first session of the first Congress\\nof the United States, 25 September, 1789, and were finally ratified by the constitutional mmiber of sttites,\\non the 15th day of December, 1791. The eleventh amenthnent was proposed at the first session of the\\nthirtl Congress, 5 March, 1794. and was declared in a message from the President of the United States to\\nDoth houses of Congress, dated 8th Januaiy, 1793, to have been adopted by the constitutional number\\nof states. The twelfth amendment was proposed at the first session of the eighth Congress, 12 Decem-\\nber, 1803, and was adopted bv the constitutional number of states in 1801, according to a public notice\\nthereof by the Secretary of State, dated 25th September, of the same year.\\nThe foregning copy of the Constitution, Amendments, tf-c ts printed from an edition which has\\nbeen critically compared with the original, and found to be correct in te.rt, letter and punctuation and is so\\ncm-lijicd by Jamas Buchanan, Secretary of State", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0906.jp2"}, "907": {"fulltext": "DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\nWhen, in the course of human events, it becomes neces-\\nsary for one people to dissolve the political bands which\\nhave connected them with another, and to assume, among\\nthe powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to\\nwhich the laws of nature and of nature s God entitle them,\\na decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that\\nthey should declare the causes which impel them to the\\nseparation.\\nWe hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are\\ncreated equal that they are endowed by their Creator\\nwith certain unalienable rights that among these are life,\\nliberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That, to secure\\nthese rights, governments are instituted among men, deriv-\\ning their just powers from the consent of the governed\\nand that, whenever any form of government becomes\\ndestructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to\\nalter or abolish it, and to institute new government, laying\\nits foundations on such principles, and organizing its powers\\nin such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect\\ntheir safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate\\nthat governments, long established, should not be changed\\nfor light and transient causes and, accordingly, all expe-\\nrience hath shown that mankind are more disposed to\\nsuffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves\\nby abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0907.jp2"}, "908": {"fulltext": "898 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\nBut, when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing\\ninvariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them\\nunder absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty,\\nto throw off such government, and to provide new guards\\nfor their future security. Such has been the patient suf-\\nferance of the colonies, and such is now the necessity\\nwhich constrains them to alter their former systems of\\ngovernment. The history of the present king of Great\\nBritain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations,\\nall having, in direct object, the establishment of an abso-\\nlute tyranny over these states. To prove this, let facts be\\nsubmitted to a candid world\\nHe has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome\\nand necessary for the public good.\\nHe has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immedi-\\nate and pressing importance unless suspended in their\\noperations till his assent should be obtained; and, when\\nso suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them.\\nHe has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation\\nof large districts of people, unless those people would\\nrelinquish the right of representation in the legislature a\\nright inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only.\\nHe has called together legislative bodies at places unusual,\\nuncomfortable, and distant from the repository of their\\npublic records, for the sole purpose of fatiguing them into\\ncompliance with his measures.\\nHe has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for\\nopposing, with manly firmness, his invasions on the rights\\nof the people.\\nHe has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions,\\nto cause others to be elected whereby the legislative pow-\\ners, incapable of annihilation, have returned to the people\\nat large for their exercise the state remaining, in the mean\\ntime, exposed to all the dangers of invasion from without,\\nand convulsions within.\\nHe has endeavored to prevent the population of these\\nstates for that purpose obstructing the laws of naturaliza-\\ntion of foreigners, refusing to pass others to encourage their\\nmigration thither, and raising the conditions of new appro-\\npriations of lands.\\nf JRD-232", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0908.jp2"}, "909": {"fulltext": "DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 899\\nHe has obstructed the administration of justice, by refus-\\ning his assent to laws for estabhshing judiciary powers.\\nHe has made judges dependent on his will alone, for the\\ntenure of their offices, and the amount and payment of\\ntheir salaries.\\nHe has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent\\nhither swarms of officers to harass our people, and eat out\\ntheir substance.\\nHe has kept among us, in time of peace, standing\\narmies, without the consent of our legislatures.\\nHe has affected to render the military independent of,\\nand superior to, the civil power.\\nHe has combined with others, to subject us to a jurisdic-\\ntion foreign to our constitution, and unacknowledged by\\nour laws; giving his assent to their acts of pretended\\nlegislation.\\nFor quartering large bodies of armed troops among us\\nFor protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment\\nfor any murders which they should commit on the inhabi-\\ntants of these states\\nFor cutting off our trade with all parts of the world\\nFor imposing taxes on us without our consent\\nFor depriving us, in many cases, of the benefit of trial\\nby jury\\nFor transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended\\noffences\\nFor abolishing the free system of English laws in a\\nneighboring province, establishing therein an arbitrary\\ngovernment, and enlarging its boundaries so as to render it\\nat once an example and fit instrument for introducing the\\nsame absolute rule into these colonies\\nFor taking away our charters, abolishing our most val-\\nuable laAvs, and altering, fundamentally, the forms of our\\ngovernments\\nFor suspending our own legislatures, and declaring\\nthemselves invested with power to legislate for us in all\\ncases whatsoever.\\nHe has abdicated government here, by declaring us out\\nof his protection, and waging war against us.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0909.jp2"}, "910": {"fulltext": "900 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\nHe has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt\\nour towns, and destroyed the hves of our people.\\nHe is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign\\nmercenaries to complete the works of death, desolation,\\nand tyranny, already begun, with circumstances of cruelty\\nand perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages,\\nand totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation.\\nHe has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on\\nthe high seas, to bear arms against their country, to become\\nthe executioners of their friends and brethren, or to fall\\nthemselves by their hands.\\nHe has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and\\nhas endeavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers\\nthe merciless Indian savages, whose known rule of war-\\nfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes,\\nand conditions.\\nIn every stage of these oppressions, we have petitioned\\nfor redress in the most humble terms. Our repeated peti-\\ntions have been answered only by repeated injury. A\\nprince, whose character is thus marked by every act which\\nmay define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people.\\nNor have we been wanting in attentions to our British\\nbrethren. We have warned them, from time to time, of\\nthe attempts, by their legislature, to extend an unwarrant-\\nable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of the\\ncircumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We\\nhave appealed to their native justice and magnanimity,\\nand we have conjured them, by the ties of our common\\nkindred, to disavow these usurpations, which would inevi-\\ntably interrupt our connections and correspondence. They,\\ntoo, have been deaf to the voice of justice and of consan-\\nguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity\\nwhich denounces our separation, and hold them, as we\\nhold the rest of mankind, enemies in war, in peace, friends.\\nWe, therefore, the Representatives of the United States\\nof America, in General Congress assembled, appealing to\\nthe Supreme Judge of the vv orld for the rectitude of our\\nintentions, do, in the name, and by the authority of the\\ngood people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0910.jp2"}, "911": {"fulltext": "DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.\\n901\\nthat these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be.\\nfree and independent States that they are absolved from\\nall allegiance to the British crown, and that all political\\nconnection between them and the state of Great Britain is,\\nand ought to be, totally dissolved and that, as free and\\nindependent States, they have full power to levy war, con-\\nclude peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to\\ndo all other acts and things which independent States may\\nof right do. And, for the support of this declaration, with\\na firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we\\nmutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and\\nour sacred honor.\\nJOHN HANCOCK.\\nNew Hampshire.\\nJOSIAH BARTLETT,\\nWILLIAM WHIPPLE,\\nMATTHEW THORNTON.\\nMassachusetts Bay.\\nSAMUEL ADAMS,\\nJOHN ADAMS,\\nROBERT TREAT PAINE,\\nELBRIDGE GERRY.\\nRhode Island.\\nSTEPHEN HOPKINS,\\nWILLIAM ELLERY.\\nConnecticut.\\nROGER SHERMAN,\\nSAMUEL HUNTINGTON,\\nWILLIAM WILLIAMS,\\nOLIVER WOLCOTT.\\nNeiv Yorli.\\nWILIJAM FLOYD,\\nPHILIP LIVINGSTON,\\nFRANCIS LEWIS,\\nLEWIS MORRIS.\\nNew Jersey.\\nRICHARD STOCKTON,\\nJOHN WITHERSPOON,\\nFRANCIS HOPKINSON,\\nJOHN HART,\\nABRAHAM CLARK.\\nPennsylvania.\\nROBERT MORRIS,\\nBENJAMIN RUSH,\\nBENJAMIN FRANKLIN,\\nJOHN MORTON,\\nGEORGE CLYMER,\\nJAMES SMITH,\\nGEORGE TAYLOR,\\nJAMES WILSON,\\nGEORGE ROSS.\\nDelaware.\\nCiESAR RODNEY,\\nGEORGE READ,\\nTHOMAS M KEAN.\\nMaryland.\\nSAMUEL CHASE,\\nWILLIAM PACA,\\nTHOMAS STONE,\\nCHARLES CARROLL, of Carro.\\nton.\\nVirginia.\\nGEORGE WYTHE,\\nRICHARD HENRY LEE,\\nTHOMAS JEFFERSON,\\nBENJAMIN HARRISON,\\nTHOMAS NELSON, Jr.,\\nFRANCIS LIGHTFOOT LEE,\\nCARTER BRAXTON.\\nNorth Carolina.\\nWILLIAM HOOPER,\\nJOSEPH HEWES,\\nJOHN PENN.\\nSouth Carolina.\\nEDWARD RUTLEDGE,\\nTHOMAS HEYWARD, Jk.,\\nTHOMAS LYNCH, Jr.,\\nARTHUR MIDDLETON.\\nGeorgia.\\nBUTTON GWINNETT,\\nLYMAN HALL,\\nGEORGE WALTON.", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0911.jp2"}, "912": {"fulltext": "l.tWr 20\\n:J\u00c2\u00bb", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0912.jp2"}, "913": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0913.jp2"}, "914": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0914.jp2"}, "915": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0915.jp2"}, "916": {"fulltext": "i^\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a21 CK\\nJ?-\\n\\\\^K*\\nir\\n^oV^\\ns^", "height": "3403", "width": "1756", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0916.jp2"}, "917": {"fulltext": "*bv^\\nce\u00c2\u00bb^ A^ a9\\nAUGUSTINE A V\\nFLA. J\\ni^\\nVO- o", "height": "3392", "width": "1762", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0917.jp2"}, "918": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3564", "width": "2006", "jp2-path": "greateventsinhis00good_0918.jp2"}}